The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 After this, both the kings of England and France met at Uizeley in the octaues of the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist, and when they had remained there two daies they passed foorth to the citie of Lion; where the two kings departed in sunder, Anno Reg. 2. and each one kept his iournie, the one toward Guenes, where his nauie was appointed to come to him, and the other to Mar|seilles, there to méet with his fléet, according to his appointment. But the English ships being let and staied by the way by contrarie winds and rigorous tempests,The English fléet staied by contrarie winds. which tossed them to and fro vpon the coasts of Spaine, could not come in any conuenient time vnto Marseilles, so that king Richard thinking long to tarrie for them,Twentie gal|lies & twelue other vessels saith Houed. & perceiuing they could not kéepe their appointed time, he hired ships from all places thereabouts, and embarking himselfe and his men in the same, vpon saint Laurence euen,Upon the sea|uenth day of August saith Houeden. sailed foorth to|wards Sicile, where he was appointed to méet with king Philip.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 Rog. Houed. Here is to be noted, that king Richard made not all that iourneie from Marseilles to Messina by sea, but sundrie times comming on land, hired horsses, and rode foorth alongst the coast, appointing with his ships and gallies where to meet him, and sometimes he rested certeine daies togither in one place or other as at Portdelphin, at Naples, and at Salerne, from whence there departed from him Baldwine archbishop of Canterburie, Hubert bishop of Salisburie, and the lord Ranulfe de Glanuille, the which taking vpon them to go before, with prosperous wind and weather in short space landed at Acon, which was then besieged, as you shall heare hereafter.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 At Rome the king came not, but being within the streame of the riuer of Tiber, there came to him a cardinall named Octauianus, bishop of Hostia, to whome he spake manie reprochfull words of the couetousness vsed in the court of Rome (a vice reputed the common nursse of all mischeefes, King Richard blameth the court of Rome for couetous|nesse. as one verie well noteth,

Previous | Next

1.6. Richarde the firſte.

EEBO page image 474

Richarde the firſte.

[figure appears here on page 474]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 1. _RIcharde the firſte of that name, and ſeconde ſonne of Henry the ſecond, be|ganne hys raigne ouer England the ſixth day of Iuly, in the yeare of oure Lord.1189 1189. in the ſeuen and thirtith yeare of the Emperour Frederick the firſt, in the eleuenth yere of the raigne of the ſecond Phillip K. of Fraunce,VVil. Par. and Kyng William ſurnamed the Lion, as yet liuing in the gouernement of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Richard immediately after the ſolemni|ties of his fathers funerals were ended, made haſt to Rouen, where hee was ioyfully receyued, and proclaymed Duke of Normandy,Mat. Par. receyuing the inueſture according to the cuſtome, on the twen|tith day of Iuly. Then ſtudying to ſet all thyngs in good order on that ſide ye Sea, he maketh ſearch where his fathers treaſures were preſerued, and therevppon attached Stephen de Turnham,Stephen de Turnham committed to priſon. the whiche was Seneſhall or gouernour (as we may cal him) of Aniou, and committing him to priſon, cõpelled him to make deliuery of all ſuch ſummes of money as he had hidde and layde vp in certaine Caſtels by the commandement of the late Kyng his father. Whileſt he was thus occupied,Mat. Paris. Polidor. his bro|ther Iohn commeth to him, whome hee ioyfully welcommeth, & beſides al other things whiche his father had bequeathed vnto him by his teſtamente in Englãd, amounting to ye value of four M. lb. of yerely rent, with ye Erledome of Morteigne, he procured a mariage for him being now a Wido|wer) for his further aduauncement with the Lady [figure appears here on page 474] Iſabell,

Iſabel daugh|ter to the Erle of Glowceſter, married to Iohn the kings brother. She is named by diuerſe Au|thors Hau [...]ſia.

Mat. Paris. Rog. Houed.

daughter to Robert Erle of Glowceſter, which Erle, had appoynted ye ſaid Iohn to be hys heire as before is mentioned, although Baldwine the Archbiſhop of Canterbury forbad ye mariage, bycauſe they were couſins in the thirde degree of conſanguinitie. To Robert Erle of Leiceſter al|ſo, he reſtored al his lands which had bin taken frõ him, and ſuch perſons as his father had diſinheri|ted, he reſtored lykewiſe to their former rightes & poſſeſſions, howbeit thoſe that had forſaken hys father and taken part with him againſt his ſayde father, he ſeemed now ſo much to miſlike, that hee remoued them vtterly from his preſence, and con|trariwiſe preferred ſuch as had continued faythful vnto his father in time of the troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. ParisAt lẽgth, King Richard remembring himſelfe of his mother Queene Eleanor, which had beene ſeparated from the bed of hir huſband for the ſpace of ſixteene yeres, and was as yet deteyned in pri|ſon in Englande, wrote his letters vnto the Ru|lers of the Realme,The King mother ſet at libertie. commaunding them to ſet hir agayne at libertie, and withall appoynted hir by his letters patẽts, to take vpon hir the whole go|uernement of the Kingdome in his abſence. The Queene being thus deliuered, and hauing nowe the chiefe authoritie and rule in hir hands ſhe rode in progreſſe about the Realme, to ſee ye eſtate ther|of, and as ſhee paſſed frõ place to place, ſhe ſhewed gladſome countenance to the people whereſoeuer ſhe became, doing alſo what ſhe could to pleaſure thẽ, that ſhe might therby win their good willes to hir, and to hir ſonne: but ſpecially remembring EEBO page image 475 by hir late experience and taſt thereof what an irkſome and moſt greeuous thing impriſonmente was, ſhe cauſed the iayles to be opened, and forth|with ſet no ſmall number of priſoners at libertie by the way as ſhe paſſed through the coũtreys, ac|cording to the verſe of Virgill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Non ignara mali miſeris ſuceurrere diſco.

Which may be thus engliſhed.

By proofe earſt had of others ill,
Their woe, to eaſe I learne the skill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, King Richard concluding a league with Phillippe King of Fraunce, recey|ueth all thoſe places againe which were taken frõ his father by the ſame Phillip, togither with his wife Adela, whom vpon ſuſpition that ſhe had bin diſhoneſted in hir perſon before, without any ſuf|ficient proofe therof had, he forſaketh, & ſendeth hir home with hir dower and otherwiſe with greate and princely giftes, moſt bountifully enriched (ha|uing already concluded a marriage with the La|dy Berengaria, daughter to Garſias Kyng of Nauarre, who was ſente into Sicill vnto hir ſy|ſter Ioane, that hee mighte marry hir, there as hee paſſed that way toward the holy lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things paſſed thus in theſe par|ties, the Chriſtians in the holy land dayly ſent hi|ther for ayde, whervpon the two Kings of Frãce and Englande tooke counſell togither, and deter|mined with all conueniente ſpeede to ioyne theyr powers,

[...]e two kings Englãd and [...]nce deter| [...]ne to go in| [...] the holy [...]de.

Southham| [...] the xii. of [...]guſt hath [...]. Dor

and with Shippes prepared for that pur|poſe to ſayle into Siria. And hauing thus, conclu|ded, they goe about to prepare themſelues of ne|ceſſary prouiſion for ſo long a iourney. King Ri|chard hauing thus ordred his affayres in Nor|mandy and Fraunce, commeth ouer into Eng|land, landing at Porteſmouth the thirteenth of [figure appears here on page 475] Auguſt. With hym alſo came his brother Iohn, vnto whome hee aſſigned the Caſtels of Marle|bridge, [...]. Houed. [...]th. Paris. Lutegareſhal, Peake, Bolleſour, the honor of Walingford, Tikehill and Eye, with the Erle|domes of Mortaigne, Dorſet, Somerſet, Not|tingham, Derby, Deuonſhire, and Cornewall, with the Earledome of Lancaſter, entitling hym Earle of the ſame, whereby hee was ſo exalted in ſtate and degree, that hee ſeemed in manner of a Tetrarke, hauing as it were a fourth part of the Realme in gouernaunce: but yet the Kyng helde ſome of the Caſtels (in thoſe Counties and ho|nors thus giuen to his brother) in his own hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, vnto William Marſhall he gaue in marriage the daughter of Richard Erle of Chep|ſtow, togither with the Earledome which hir fa|ther poſſeſſed, and to Gilbert Fitz Roger the ſon of Ramfrey, he gaue the daughter of William de Loncaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he was landed as before ye haue heard, he haſted to Wincheſter, where his mother Queene Eleanor, with the moſt part of the Engliſh nobi|lite, hadde layne a good ſpace to attende his com|ming, and there on the euen of the aſſumption of our Lady, the King was by them receyued with great ioy and triumph.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Heere is to bee noted, that whileſt the Queene and Lordes lay in Wincheſter wayting for the Kings arriuall, Geffrey Riddle the Biſhop of E|ly departed this life. Hee is named by Geruaſius Dorobernenſis the proude Biſhop of Ely: but hee might rather haue named him the rich Biſhoppe, for he left in his cofers no ſmall quantitie of trea|ſure, of the which three thouſand and two hũdred marks, came to the Kings part towards the char|ges of his coronation. It is no maruell although Geruaſius ſpake ſomewhat in his diſprayſe: for as he himſelfe confeſſeth, he was no friend but an enemie to Monkes. But to let this paſſe, ſoone af|ter the Kings comming into Englande, hee was enformed that the Welchmẽ had broken into the Engliſh marches, and deſtroyed certain townes, to repreſſe whoſe preſumptuous attẽptes he made towards them, but was yet ſtayed for that tyme,His fathers treaſure. and reuoked by his mother. At Saliſburie he foũd his fathers treaſure, highly reioycing for that the ſumme was farre greater than he thought it wold haue prooued, beſides the precious ſtones, appar|rell, and iewels. It was reported he hadde here the ſumme of nine hundred thouſand poundes in rea|dy Coyne. With this good happe, King Richard not a little aduaunced,

Rog. Houedẽ. Gau. Vinſaf. Nic. Triuet.

The ſeconde of September hath Geruaſi.

came to London on ye firſt of September, where he had appoynted prouiſion to be made for his Coronation, and ſo calling a Counſell of the Nobles of the Realme, he recey|ued the Crowne with all due and accuſtomed ſo|lemnitie, by the handes of Baldwin the Archby|ſhop of Canterbury, the thirde daye of Septem|ber. After this manner, firſt the Archbiſhoppes of Caunterbury, Roan, Trier, and Dublin,

The order of his Coronatiõ

Mat. Par.

whych were preſent, with all the other Biſhops, Abbots and Cleargie, apparelled in rich Coapes, and ha|uing the Croſſe, holy water and Cenſures carried EEBO page image 476 afore them, came to fetch him vnto the dore of his priuie chamber, and there receyuing him, they led him vnto ye Church at Weſtminſter, till he came before the high aulter with a ſolemne proceſſion. In the middle of the Biſhops and Cleargie went four Barons, bearing Candleſtickes with tapers, after whome came Geffrey de Lucy bearing the cappe of maintenance,Rog. Houe. and Iohn Mareſhall next to him, bearing a paire of ſpurres of golde, greate and maſſiue, then followed William Marſhall Earle of Striguill, alias Pembroke, who bare the regall Scepter, in the toppe whereof was ſette a croſſe of golde: and William de Patrice Earle of Saliſbury going next him, bare ye warder or rod, hauing on the top therof a doue. Then came three other Earles, Dauid brother to ye K. of Scottes, Earle of Huntington, Iohn the Kings brother Earle of Mortaing, and Roberte Earle of Leice|ſter, each of them bearing a ſword vpright in hys hand with the ſcabberdes richly trimmed, and a|dorned with golde. The Erle of Mortaing went in the middeſt betwixt the other two. After them followed ſixe Earles & Barons, bearing a Chec|ker table, vpõ the which was ſet the Kings Sco|chens of armes,Rog. Houedẽ. and then folowed William Mã|deuill Earle of Albemarle, bearing a Crowne of golde a greate height before the K. who follo|wed the ſame, hauing Hugh Biſhop of Durham on the right hand, and Reginald Biſhop of Bath on the left, ouer whom a Canapie was borne, and in this order he came into the Churche at Weſt|minſter, where before the high Aulter in the pre|ſence of the Cleargie, and the people, laying hys hande vpon the holy Euangeliſtes and the relikes of certaine Sainctes, he tooke a ſolemne oth,His othe. that hee ſhoulde obſerue all the dayes of his life, peace, honoure, and reuerence to almighty God, to hys Churche, and to the miniſters of the ſame. Alſo yt he ſhould exerciſe vpright iuſtice to the people cõ|mitted to his charge and that he ſhould abrogate and diſanull all euil lawes & wrongful cuſtomes, if any were to be found within the precinct of thys Realme, and mainteyne thoſe that were good and laudable. This done, he put off all his garmentes from the middle vpwards, his ſhirt excepted, whi|che was open on the ſhoulders, that he myght bee annoynted. The Archbiſhop of Canterbury an|noynted him then in three places, that is to wit, on the head, on the ſhoulders, & on the right arme, with prayers in ſuch caſe accuſtomed. After thys, he couered his head with a linnen cloth hallowed, and ſet his cappe aloft thereon, and then when he had put on his royall garmentes and vppermoſt robe, the Archbiſhop tooke to him the ſword wher|with hee ſhoulde beate downe the enimies of the Church: which done, two Earles put his ſhowes vppon his feete, and hauing his mantell putte on him, the Archbiſhop forbad him on the behalfe of Almighty God, not to preſume to take vpon hym this dignitie, except hee faithfully meante to per|forme thoſe things whiche he had there ſworne to performe. Whervnto the K. made aunſwere, that by Gods grace he woulde performe them. Then the King tooke the Crowne beſide the Aulter, and deliuered it to the Archbiſhop, the which he ſet vp|pon the Kings head, deliuering to him the Scep|ter [figure appears here on page 476] to hold in his right hande, and the rod Royall in his left hand, and thus being Crowned, he was brought backe by the Biſhops and Barons, with the Croſſe and Candleſtickes, and three ſwordes paſſing foorth before him vnto his ſeate. Whẽ the Biſhop that ſang the Maſſe came to the offertory, ye two Biſhops that brought him to the Churche, led him to the Aulter, and brought him backe a|gaine. Finally when Maſſe was done, and all things ended in order as was requiſite, hee was brought with ſolemne Proceſſion into his cham|ber, where he put off his heauie rich apparell, and EEBO page image 477 put on a Crowne and other garments more ligh|ter and eaſie, and ſo went to dinner, whereat wan|ted no ſtore of meates and drinkes, whiche were ſerued forth in moſt princely and bountifull wiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 VVi. Paruus.Vpon this day of King Richards Coronatiõ, the Iewes yt dwelt in Londõ and in other parties of the Realm, being there aſſembled, had but ſory hap, as it chanced, for they meaning to honor the ſame Coronation with their preſence, and to pre|ſent to the K. ſome honorable gift,The Iewes meant to pre| [...]ent him with [...] rich gifte. whereby they might declare themſelues glad for his aduaunce|ment, and procure his friendſhip toward them, for the confirming of their priuiledges and liberties, according to the grauntes and charters made to them by the former Kings, King Richard of a zelous minde to Chriſtes Religion,Math. Paris. abhorring their nation (and doubting ſome ſorcerie by them to be practiſed) commaunded that they ſhould not come within the Church when he ſhould receyue the Crowne, nor within the Palace whileſt hee was at dinner. But at dinner time, among other that preſſed in at the Palace gate, diuers of the Iewes were about to thruſt in, till one of them was ſtriken by a Chriſtiã,A Iew ſtriken. who alledging ye kings commaundement, kept them backe from cõming within the Palace, which ſome of the vnruly peo|ple perceyuing, and ſuppoſing it had bin done by ye kings commaundement, tooke lightly occaſion heereof, and falling vpon the Iewes with ſtaues,The people fall vpon the Iewes and beate them. battes and ſtones, beate them and chaſed them home to their houſes and lodgings. Herewith roſe a rumor through the Citie, that the K. had com|maunded the Iewes to be deſtroyed, and there|vppon came running togither, to aſſault them in their houſes, whiche when they coulde not eaſily breake vp nor enter by reaſon ye ſame were ſtrõg|ly builded they ſet fire on thẽ, ſo that diuers hou|ſes were conſumed, not only of the Iewes,Their houſes are ſet on fire. but al|ſo of their neighbours, ſo hideous was the rage of the fire.

[figure appears here on page 477]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. being aduertiſed of this riotous attẽpt of the outragious people, ſent ſome of his Coun|ſellours, as Raufe de Glaunduile Lord Iuſtice, and other officers to appeaſe the tumulte: but their authoritie was nothing regarded, nor their per|ſwaſions any thing heeded, but their threatnings rather brought themſelues in daunger of lyfe a|mong the rude ſorte of thoſe that were about to ſpoyle, robbe, and ſacke the houſes and ſhoppes of the Iewes, to the better accompliſhment of which their vnlawfull acte, the light that the fire of thoſe houſes that brẽned, gaue after it was once night, did miniſter no ſmall help and occaſion of furthe|rance. [...]ewes brent [...]o death. The Iewes that were in thoſe houſes that were ſet on fire, were either ſmoldred and brenned to deathe within, or elſe at their comming foorthe moſt cruelly receiued vpon the poyntes of ſpeares, billes, ſwordes & gleaues of their aduerſaries that watched for them very diligẽtly. This wood rage of the furious and diſordred people, continued frõ the middeſt of the one day, till two of the clocke on the other, the commons all that while neuer ceaſ|ſing their fury againſt ye nation, but ſtil killing thẽ as they met with any of them, in moſt horrible, raſh & vnreaſonable maner. At length, rather we|ried with their cruell doings, than ſatiſfied with ſpoyle, or moued with reſpect of reaſon or reuerẽce of their Prince, they withdrewe themſelues from their riotous enterpriſe after they had executed ma+ny vnlawfull & horrible enormities ſo great a riot wel deſerued ſore & greeuous puniſhment, but yet it paſſed ouer without correction, in reſpect of the great number of the trãſgreſſors, and for that the moſt part of mẽ for the hatred generally cõceiued againſt obſtinate frowardnes of ye Iewes, liked ye doings hereof well ynough, interpriting it to be a good token yt the ioyfull day of ye kings aduance|mẽt to ye Crown ſhuld be doleful to the Iewes in EEBO page image 478 than to ſuch ſlaughter and deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after that the tumult was ceaſſed, the King commaunded that no man ſhould hurte or harme any of the Iewes, and ſo they were reſto|red to peace after they had ſuſteyned infinite do|mage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, to witte,A Counſell [...] Pipewell. the fifteenth daye of September, a Counſell was holden at Pipewell, [figure appears here on page 478] where the Biſhoppes and Abbots beeing aſſem|bled, there were in preſence of the king and of the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye elected certayne Biſhops and Abbots to ſuche places as then were vacant: and amongeſt other, William de Long|champe the kings Chancellor was elected to the ſea of Elye,VVi. Paruus. Geffrey the kings baſtarde brother vnto the Archbiſhoprike of Yorke, who was the xxxij. in number that hadde gouerned the ſame, Geffreye de Lucy to Wincheſter, one Huberte Walter to Saliſburye, and Richard Archdea|con of Elye, and the kings Treaſorer to the ſea of London. The Abbeys that were prouided of Abbots were theſe, Glaſtenbury, Shirborne, Per|fore and Feuerſham.The Biſhop of Whiterne conſecrate [...]. In lyke maner, Iohn the e|lect of Whiterne, was conſecrated Biſhop of that ſea by the handes of the Archbiſhop of Dublyn. Alſo in this Councell the kyng ordeyned Hughe Biſhop of Durham,Rog. Houed. and William Mandeville Earle of Albemarle, Lord chiefe Iuſtices of En|gland, hauing depoſed Ranulf de Glanuille from that roomth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the king being thus eſtabliſhed in the eſtate of the kingdome did not forget his ior|ney which he had promiſed into the holy land, but with all diligence made his prouiſion, and name|ly he ſought to gather money to furniſh his char|ges, and ſo therevpon leuied a taxe, engaged ſold, and let to ferme his lãds, his tolles, his cuſtomes, and other his reuenewes, with certayne counties and offices, ſo that he made an exceeding ſumme of money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Math. Paris.He alſo found, that Ranulfe de Glanuile Lord chiefe Iuſtice, and other of the head magiſtrates had not borne themſelues vprightly in the admi|niſtration of their offices, ſo that hee both depoſed the ſayd Lord chiefe Iuſtice as is aforeſayd, and almoſt all the Sheriffes and their deputies with in the Realm of England, putting them to gree|uous fynes for their offences and tranſgreſſions, and ſo by that meanes hee gotte no ſmall deale of money. Heere note by the way,VVil. Par. how William Parvus affirmeth, that where this Ranulfe Glã|uille being a man of high wiſedome and ſtept in|to age, ſawe that many things were done by the new King, not ſo aduiſedly, nor with ſuche fore|ſight, as they ought to be, ſought of his owne ac|cord to be diſcharged of his office, that he myghte the better prepare himſelfe to goe in that iourney to the holy land, as by taking vpon him the croſſe he had vowed in the dayes of King Henry, and ſo he ſolemnly renounced his office, which other no|thing ſo worthie of, it did afterwards enioy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the King vnderſtãding that Hugh Putſey or Pudſey Biſhop of Durham, beeyng a very aged man, had muche money, he ſold to hym the manor of Seggeſfielde or Sadberg, with the wapentake belonging to the ſame, and alſo found meanes, to perſwade him to buy his owne Pro|uince, which he did, giuing to the King an ineſti|mable ſumme of money, and was therevpon cre|ated an Erle by the King for the ſame:The Biſhop of Durham. Sadberge. The Biſhop Durham [...] an Earle. wherevp|pon he was entitled both Biſhoppe and Earle of Durham, whereat the Kyng woulde ieſt after|wards and ſay, what a cunning craftes man am I, that haue made a newe Earle of an olde By|ſhoppe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſame Biſhop gaue to the kyng EEBO page image 479 a thouſande markes to be made chiefe Iuſtice of England, and that he mighte tarry at home, and not goe into the holy land, and bycauſe he would not be reprooued of any perſon, he obteyned of the Apoſtolike See (whiche fayleth no man that is ſurcharged with white or red mettall, and would be eaſed) a licence for a ſumme of money to be diſ|penſed with for that iourney. The King thus beeyng earneſtly about to make chieuauncie of thoſe things, for the which he might get any mo|ney at all,

[...]e citezens [...] London pre [...]t money to [...]e king.

[...]lidor.

the Citizens of London preſented vn|to him a greate ſumme towardes the furniſhyng foorth of his enterpriſe. Wherevpon the Kyng to acquite their courteſie, graunted them large priui|leges, [...]berties gran+ [...] to London and ordeyned that the Citie ſhoulde bee ru|led by two head officers, which they ſhould chooſe amongſt themſelues remoueable from yeare to yeare by the name of Baylifes. [...]wo bayliffs. The names of the two firſte Baylifes choſen by force of that ordy|nance, were Henry Cornehill, and Richard Fitz Reyner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citie before thoſe dayes euer ſith the comming in of William Cõquerour, and a good while before his time, [...]rte grenes. was gouerned by certayne officers or rulers named Port Greues (whiche worde is deriued of two Saxon words, as Porte & Greue, Port is as much to meane as a towne, and Greue a gardeyne or a ruler, as who ſhoulde ſay a keeper or a ruler of a Towne.) Theſe ru|lers with the lawes and cuſtomes then vſed with|in this Citie in olde time, were regiſtred in a booke called (as ſome haue ſayd) domeſday, but through negligence after theſe lawes and cuſtomes were chaunged and altred, the booke was loſt, ſo that the remembraunce of ſuche rulers as were before the dayes of this Richarde the firſte, are not to bee had.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Baylifes euer entred at Michalmas, and ſo continued foorth their yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus began the citie nowe firſt to receyue the forme and ſtate of a common wealthe, and to bee deuided into felowſhippes whych they cal craftes. Such alſo are admitted to the felowſhips of theſe companies, [...]prentices. as haue truely ſerued as apprentices a certaine number of yeares, as ſeauen at the leaſt, vnder which time of ſeruice expired, there is no [...] made free, nor ſuffred to enioy the liberties of that Citie, [...]emen. ſauing ſuch as are borne free, that is to ſay, of freemen within the Citie, of whome at thys time, it is not muche materiall to make any fur|ther report.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citie thus conſiſting of the ſayd craftes, chooſeth out of the ſame a Senate or compa|ny of graue councellors, whome they name Al|dermen, the .E. changed into. A. according to the olde Saxon pronunciation. [...]ardes. It is alſo deuided in|to. 26. tribes or wardes, of the whiche euery one hath his ſeueral Alderman, or ouerſeer, who haue both authoritie ſufficiente, and large priuileges to mainteyne the good gouernement of their portions withall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Out of the number of theſe, there is ano|ther officer yearely choſen and appoynted, called the Maior, who ruleth all the reſt.The Maior.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now to returne vnto the further doings of K. Richard before his departure out of England towards his iourney into the lande of Paleſtine, commonly called holy lãd, it is ſaid, he made ſuch ſales of things apperteyning to hym, as well in right of the Crowne, as otherwiſe, that it ſeemed to diuers, how he made his reconing neuer to re|turne againe, in ſo much, that ſome of his Coun|cellors told him playnely, that hee did not well in ſetting things away ſo freely, to the diſhonoryng of his maieſtie, and preiudice of his ſucceſſor,

King Richard ſetteth things things on ſale.

Ran. Higd. VVil. Par.

vnto whome hee aunſwered, that in time of neede it was no euill policie for a man to helpe himſelfe with his owne, and further ioyned herr to theſe words that if Londõ at that time of neede would be bought, he would ſurely ſel it if he might meete with a cõueniẽt Marchant that were able to gyue him money inough for it. Another way he hadde alſo to gather riches, and that was this. He hadde a licence of Pope innocente the thirde to diſpence with ſuche as pleaſed him within his Realme, for their vowes made to goe into the holy lande, al|though they hadde taken on them the Croſſe for that purpoſe, namely ſuch as he ſhould appoint to remayne behynd him for the defence of his coun|trey: and of theſe alſo hee tooke abundantly, and dyuers other hee compelled to fyne, namely, to the ende that hee mighte get theyr money like|wiſe, that heereby, hee obteyned no ſmall ſumme towarde the furniture of his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare alſo in the moneth of Nouem|ber, as Mathewe Paris hathe, Iohannes de Anagnia a Cardinall and Legate from the Pope arriued heere in Englande, commyng a land at [figure appears here on page 479] EEBO page image 480 Douer, and bycauſe the King was as then in the North parts, the ſame Cardinall was prohibited on the behalfe of the Kings mother Queene E|leanor, to paſſe any further without the Kyngs commaundement. And ſo he ſtayed there thirtene dayes at the charges of the Archbiſhop of Caun|terbury, till the King came into thoſe parties, by whoſe wiſedome, a direction was taken for the quieting of the controuerſie betwixt the Archby|ſhoppe, and the Monkes of Caunterbury for the Chappell Church of Hakinton now called Saint Stephens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame moneth of Nouember,Rog. Ho [...] by ye kings appoyntmente, the electe of Yorke Geffrey that was the Kings brother,William [...] of Scottes. with other Barons and Lords of Yorkſhire, receyued William Kyng of Scotlande at the water of Tweede, and from thence with all due reuerence and honor, they broughte hym vnto Caunterbury,A Counſell called at Caunterbu [...] where the King had called a Counſell of the Lordes of hys [figure appears here on page 480] Realme both ſpirituall and temporall in the whi|che,

Polidor.

An othe.

Mat. Par.

euery of them tooke an othe to be true to the Kyng, and to continue in due obedience vnder him and his lawes, whiche othe alſo the Kyng of Scottes receyued, being there preſente, and lyke|wiſe King Richardes breethren Earle Iohn and Geffrey the Archbyſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Math. Paris. Polidor.The Kyng of Scottes therefore hauyng re|ceyued this othe, and thynkyng the tyme to ſerue hys purpoſe for redeemyng of thoſe Caſtels whi|che were deliuered to King Henry as guages for his raunſome, payde now vnto Kyng Rycharde tenne thouſand markes, and hadde reſtitution of the ſame,

Reſtitution made to the K. of Scottes.

VVil. Par.

that is to witte, of Berwike, Roxburgh, Sterling, and Edenburgh. But William Par|vus ſayeth, that Edenburgh was reſtored to him in the dayes of King Henry, by reaſon of his wife whiche he tooke of the parties of beyonde the Sea: and heerewith agreeth the Scottiſhe Chronicle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Richarde alſo aſſigned to Queene E|leanor hys mother, the accuſtomed dower, with many Lordſhippes and honors beſide, as an aug|mentation thereof.Rog. Houed. About which tyme dyed Wil|liam de Maundeuille Earle of Albemarle at Rouen, and Hugh de Putſey the nephew of the Biſhoppe of Durham, dyed at Aclet, and was buryed at Durham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo Formalis Archbiſhoppe of Trier dyed at Northampton,Nic. Tr [...] and was there buried in the Church of S. Androwes. In the meane tyme, Kyng Richard ſtill deſirous to furniſhe himſelfe of money, deuiſed yet another ſhift, and feigned that hee hadde loſt his ſeale, wherefore hee com|maunded a new to be made, which being done, he commaunded it to bee proclaymed and publiſhed in euery countrey, that thoſe to whome hee hadde graunted any thing by his deede or charter,Mat. Pa [...] mea|ning to enioy the ſame in ſuretie, ſhuld not thinke it muche to come and haue it confirmed by his new ſeale, leaſt afterwarde the other beeing loſt, their lawfull titles might be called into queſtion. Wherevppon many that could not come to hym whileſt he was in England, were glad to followe him and to ſayle ouer into Normandy, and there to fyne at his pleaſure for the newe ſeale, to the ende that their writings mighte bee confirmed thereby, and made ſo much the more ſure to them and their ſucceſſors. For the ſame buſineſſe al|ſo, Remigius the Prior of S. Albons, and many other went ouer to their great coſtes, charges, and trauel, after he was tranſported ouer into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I fynde moreouer, about the ſame tyme that the kings brother Erle Iohn exhibited a ſore cõ|plainte before the Romaine Legate and other EEBO page image 481 Biſhops, for that the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rye after the appeale made vnto the Apoſtolike ſea, had put his landes vnder interdiction for hys mariage made wyth the Earle of Glouceſters daughter: whiche when the Legate hearde, hee foorthewith confirmed the appeale, and releaſſed the Earles landes of the aforeſayde interdiction. The ſame tyme alſo, the tenth part of at the mo|uable goodes thorough the realme of Englande was leuyed to the ayde of the warres in the holy land. And this collection, paſſing vnder the name of an Almes, was extended vpon the goodes as well of the ſpirituall men as temporall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After all thys, Kyng Richarde deſyrous to ſette order in the gouernemente of his Realme,

Hughe bishop of Durham go|uerneth the north partes.

Math. Paris.

appoynted Hugh biſhoppe of Durham to haue the rule of the Northe parties as chiefe Iuſtice from Humber northwardes towarde Scotland, delyuering vnto him alſo the keepyng of Wyn|cheſter Caſtell: the reſidue of the kingdom (with the cuſtodie of the Towre) he aſſigned to the go|uernaunce of William Longchampe Biſhop of Elye,VVilliã Long|champe bishop of Elye. whome he had made chiefe Iuſtice of that parte, and Chauncellour of the realme, a man of gret diligence and knowledge in the admini|ſtration of thinges, but verie factious and deſy|rous of rule, honoure and riches farre aboue all meaſure. And with theſe .ij. biſhops he ioyned in commiſſion Hughe Bardulfe, William Mar|ſhall Earle of Chepſtow, or rather Pembrooke, Geffrey Fitz Peter, and William Brewer, men of great honour, wyſedome, and diſcretion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houed.

King Richarde paſſeth ouer in to Normandie.

On the fifth daye of December, he departed from Canterbury, and went to Douer, there to take the water, and ſo on the eleuẽth day of De|cẽber, he paſſed ouer vnto Caleys, wher he found Philippe Earle of Flaunders readie to receyue hym, who attended vppon him tyll he came into Normandie, where the kyng helde his Chriſt|maſſe at Burun, & immediately he came to an enterviewe with the French king at Eue S. Re|mye,

1190.

Vadum ſancti Remigit.

A league be|tvvixt the kin|ges of England and Fraunce.

where they concluded a peace together, to bee kepte betwixte them and their countreys on eche parte, the whiche was put in writyng, and confirmed with their othes and ſeales in the feaſt of Saincte Hillarye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore, aboute the Purification of our Ladye, Eleanor the Queene mother, and the Lady Alice ſiſter to the French kyng,Rog. Houede. Bald|wyne the Archebiſhop of Canterbury, Iohn bi|ſhoppe of Norwiche, Hugh Biſhop of Dur|ham, Geffrey Byſhoppe of Wyncheſter, Regi|nalde Biſhoppe of Bathe, William Biſhoppe of Elye, Huberte Biſhoppe of Saliſburye, and Hugh Biſhoppe of Cheſter, with Geffreye the electe of Yorke, and Iohn Earle of Mortaigne the kynges two bretherne, by commaundement of the Kyng paſſed ouer into Normandye, to commen with him before his ſetting forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that nowe at this preſente, the Kyng ſhoulde ordeyne or rather confirme the Biſhoppe of Elye his Chauncellour to be Lorde chiefe Iuſtice ouer all Englande, and the biſhop of Durham to bee. Lorde Iuſtice from Trente Northwardes. But when ſoeuer they were thus aduaunced to ſuche dignities,Contẽtion be|tvvixte tvvo ambitious By|shops. true it is that im|mediatly thervpon ſtryfe and diſcorde did aryſe betwixt them, contending which of them ſhuld bearemoſt rule & authoritie, in ſo muche yt what ſoeuer ſeemed good to the one, the other miſly|ked therof, as in caſes where parteners in autho|ritie are equall, it often hapneth: But thoſe con|trouerſies are nowe decided, and all matters be|tweene them, lykely hereafter to moue conten|tion, appeaſed by the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, at the ſame time he cauſed his two brethren, Earle Iohn and the Electe Archbiſhop of Yorke Geffrey to take an othe not to return into England during the terme of .iij. yeres next enſuing, without his conſent & licence firſt had.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This he didde, foreſeeing what myghte hap|pen, prouiding as it were agaynſte ſuche practi|ſes as his brethren might haply attempt againſt him. But yet his mother Queene Eleanor pro|cured him to reuoke that decree immediatly, leaſt it myght ſeeme to the world, that hir ſons ſhould ſtande in feare one of an other.Earle Iohn li|cenced to re|turne into En|glande. And ſo the Erle of Mortaigne was licenced to returne into En|gland at his pleaſure, ſwearing an othe at his de|parture to obey the kings pleaſure, and truly to ſerue hym, accordyng to the duetie of a good and loyal ſubiect. The Biſhop of Ely lord Chaun|cellor and chiefe Iuſtice of Englande was alſo ſent back hyther into this realme, to ſet forward thyngs behouefull for the kings iourney. And in like maner the king ſent to Rome to obteyn that the ſaid biſhop of Ely mighte be conſtituted the Popes Legate through bothe the Prouinces of Canterbury and Yorke,The bishop of of Elye retur|neth. and likewyſe thorough Wales and Ireland. Which was ſoone granted by the bulles of Pope Clement the third, bearing date the .v. of Iune. For the which office the Bi|ſhops gaue him .1500. markes, to the greate of|fence of the king, as he ſhewed afterward to Car+dinal Octauiã, ye came to viſit him when he arri|ued in the riuer of Tyber, being vpon his iorney towards Meſſina, as after may appere. But in ye mean time, calling togither ye lords & peeres of thoſe his dominions on ye ſide the ſea, to wit,Polidor. Nor+mãdie, Britain, Aniou, Poytou, & Guyen, he cõ|ſulteth with them what number of ſoldiors and howe many ſhippes it ſhould bee conuenient for hym to take with hym and furniſhe into Aſia: and herewith he dothe commaunde them alſo to obey Robert Earle of Leyceſter, whome he ap|pointed to remayn amongſt them as his Lieu|tenaunt EEBO page image 482 or vicegerent of thoſe parties during his abſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here to leaue king Richard in conſulta|tion for matters apertayning to his iourney, and ſhewe briefly what happened (by the way) to the Iewes, whiche as then dwelt here in Englande, after that king Richarde was paſſed ouer into Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue hearde alreadie howe after the ryotte committed againſte them at London,VVil. Paruus when the king was crowned, the king toke order that they ſhould remayn in peace vnder his protection, and commaunded that no perſon ſhoulde in any wiſe moleſt them. But nowe after that he was gone ouer, and that the Souldiours (whiche prepared themſelues to follow him) beganne to aſſemble in routes, the heades of the common people be|gan to waxe wylde,The hatred borne to the Ievves. and fayne would they haue had ſome occaſion of reyſing a newe tumulte a|gaynſt the Iewes, whome (for theyr vnmercy|full vſurye practiſed to the vndoyng of many an honeſt man) they moſte deadly hated, wyſhing moſt earneſtly their expulſion out of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon by reaſon of a riot committed late|ly againſt them, at the towne of Linne in Nor|folke, where many of them were ſlayne, other people in other partyes of the Realme, takyng occaſion hereof, as if they hadde bin called vp by the ſounde of a bell or Trumpette, aroſe a|gaynſt them in thoſe Townes, where they had any habitations, and robbed and bet them after a diſordered and moſt riottous manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As at Stanforde (on the fayre day in Lente) at Lyncolne, and at Yorke,Io. Taxter. in whiche Citie af|ter a number of them had bene beſieged certaine dayes within a towre of the kings (whither they fledde for ſuccour) one of their lerned gouernors cauſed foure hundred of their companie to con|ſente to haue their throates cut one at an others hands, he himſelf cutting his wiues throate firſt,Fiue hundred hath Ho [...]ede [...] and Taxter. [figure appears here on page 482] whoſename was Anna, thẽ his childrens, one af|ter an other, and laſt of all, ſlewe hymſelfe, one|ly rather than hee woulde fall into the handes of the Chriſtians, that hadde thus long beſieged them. The reſt perceyuing what the great Rab|bi had done, they ſet fire vpon all their goods and ſubſtance which they had gotten into the Tower with them, and ſo conſuming the ſame, woulde haue brente alſo the reſidue of their fellowes which would not agree to the Rabbies counſell, in the cruell murthering of themſelues, if they had not taken a ſtrong turret hard by within yt tower and defended themſelues both from the fyre, and crueltie of their brethren, who had made awaye themſelues in ſuche manner as I haue ſayd: and that to the number of foure hundred, or (as ſome write) fyue hundred at the leaſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morowe, thoſe that were ſaued, cal|led out to the people, and not onely ſhewed how and after what ſorte their fellowes were diſpat|ched but alſo offred to bee baptyſed, and forſake theyr Iudaiſme, if they myght haue theyr liues ſaued from the imminent and preſent daunger wherein they ſawe themſelues to be wrapped, thorough the furie of the people. To be ſhort, thys thyng was graunted, and they came foorthe, howbrit they were no ſooner entred in|to the preaſe, but they were all ſlayne, and not one man of them preſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this alſo, the people ranne to the Cathe|drall Churche, and broke into thoſe places, where theyr bondes and oblygations laye, by the whyche they hadde dyuers of the Kynges ſubiectes bounde vnto them in moſte vncon|ſcionable ſorte, and for ſuche deteſtable vſurye, (as if the Authours that wryte therof were not of credite) would hardly be beleeued. All whyche Euydences or bondes they ſolemnely burned EEBO page image 483 in the myddeſt of the Churche. After whyche, eche went his way, the Souldiours to the king, and the commons to their houſes, and ſo was the Citie quieted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This hapned at Yorke on Palmſunday men, being the .xvij. of Marche: and vpon the .xv. of that moneth, thoſe that inhabited in the towne of Saint Edmunds Burye in Suffolke, were ſette vppon, and manie of them ſlayne. The reſidue that eſcaped, thorough the procuremenſe of the Abbotte then, named Sampſon, were expulſed, ſo that they neuer had anye dwellings there ſince that tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the Iewes vnmercyfully dealte with in all places in maner through this realme, the firſt beginning wherof chaunced at London (as before ye haue heard) and the next at Linne, of whiche I thinke it good to note ſome parte of the maner thereof, although briefly, and [...] to re|turne to my purpoſe agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion therfore of the tumult at Linne chaunced by this meanes: It fortuned that one of the Iewes there, was become a Chriſtian, wherwith thoſe of his nation were ſo moued, that they determined to kill hym where ſoeuer they might find him. And herevpon they ſette vppon him one day as he came by, through the ſtreates: he to eſcape their handes fled to the nexte churche, but his countreymen were ſo deſirous to execute theyr malicious purpoſe, that they followed him ſtill, and enforced themſelues to breake in|to the Churche vpon him. Heerewith the noyſe beeing rayſed by the Chriſtians that ſoughte to ſaue the conuerted Iewe, a number of mariners beeing forreyners, that were arriued there wyth their veſſells out of ſundrye partes, and dyuerſe alſo of the Towneſmen came to the reſkue, and ſetting vpon the Iewes, cauſed them to flee into their houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towneſmen were not verie earneſt in purſuing of them, bicauſe of the kings proclama|tion and ordinaunce before tyme made in fauour of the Iewes:The ſlaughter made of the Ievves at Lyn. but the maryners followed them to theyr houſes, ſlewe diuers of them robbed and ſacked their goods, and finally ſet their dwellings on fyre, and ſo brente them vp altogither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Marriners beeing enryched wyth the ſpoyle of the Iewes goodes, and fearyng to bee called to accompte for their vnlawfull acte by the Kinges officers, gotte them foorthwith to ſhip|boorde, and hoyſting vp ſayles, departed with their ſhippes to the ſea, and ſo eſcaped the danger of that whiche might haue bene otherwyſe layde to their charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Townſmen being called to an accompt excuſed them ſelues by the Mariners, burde|ning them with all the faulte. But thoughe they of Lynne were thus excuſed, yet they of Yorke eſcaped not ſo eaſyly. For the Kyng bryng ad|uertiſed of ſuche outrage, done contrarie to the order of his Lawes and expreſie commaunde|ment, wrote ouer to the Biſhoppe of El [...]e hys Chauncellour, commaunding him to take cruel puniſhement of the offenders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop with an armye wente to Yorke, but the chiefe authors of the ryot hearyng [...] his comming, fledde into Scotlande: yet the Biſhop at his comming to the Euie, cauſed earneſt in|quirie to bee made of the whole matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citezens excuſed themſelues, and [...] to proue that they were not of counſell with them that had cõmitted the ryot, neither had they [...]ydes nor cõforted thẽ therin in any maner of wiſe. And in deede the moſt part of thẽ that were the offen|ders, were of the coun [...] townes neere to the citie, with ſuch as wer [...] into [...] [...]nd, & now goneouer to the king, ſo that ve [...] [...] or none of the ſubſtantiall men of the Citie were founde to haue ioyned with them. Howbeit, this woulde not excuſe the Citizens, but that they were put to their fine by the ſ [...]te Biſhop,The Citizens of Yorke put to their fyne for the ſlaughter of the Ievves. [...]ery of them paying his portion according to [...] [...]o|wer and abilitie in ſubſtance, the common [...]rte of the poore people being pardoned, and not cal|led into iudgement, ſith the ringleaders were [...]led and gone out of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to return vnto the king, who in this meane time was very bulle to prouide all things neceſſarie to ſet forward on his iourney, his ſhip|pes whiche laye in the mouthe of the ryuer of Sayne, beyng readie to put off, he tooke order in many poyntes concerning the ſtate of the com|mon wealth on that ſide, and chiefely hee called to mynde, that it ſhould be a thyng neceſſarie for him, to name who ſhuld ſuccede him in the king|dome of Englande, if his chaunce ſhoulde not bee to returne agayne from ſo long and daunge|rous a iourney. He therfore named (as ſome ſup|poſe) his nephewe Arthure,Mat. VVest. the ſonne of his bro|ther Geffreye Duke of Britayne, to bee his ſuc|ceſſour in the Kingdome, a young manne of a lykely proofe and Princely towardneſſe, but not ordeyned by GOD to ſucceede ouer this king|dome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme the Biſhoppe of Elye, Lorde Chauncellour and chiefe Iuſtice of En|glande, tooke vp to the kinges vſe, of euerye citie in England two Palfreys and two Sump|ter horſſes, and of euery Abbey one Palfrey, and one Sumpter horſe, and euery Manour within the Realme, founde alſo one Palfreye and one Sumpter horſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſayde Biſhoppe of Elye deli|uered the gouernement of Yorkeſhire to his bro|ther Oſberte de Longchampe: And all thoſe Knyghtes of the ſayd ſhire, the whyche woulde EEBO page image 484 would not come to make aunſwere to the lawe vpon ſommons giuen them, hee cõmaunded to be apprehẽded and by & by laid in priſon. Alſo when the Biſhoppe of Durham was returned from the Kyng and come ouer into England to goe vnto his charge, at his meting with the lord Chance|lor at Bice notwithſtanding that he ſhewed him his letters patentes of the graunt made to him to be Iuſtice from Trent Northwarde) the ſayde Lorde Chancellor taking his iourney to South|well with hym,The Bishop of Durham re| [...]rayned of li| [...]ertie. there deteyned him as priſoner, till he had made ſurrender to him of the Caſtell of Wyndſore, and further had delyuered to him his ſonnes, Henrye de Putſey, and Gilbert de la Ley as pledges that he ſhould keepe the peace a|gaynſt the king and all his ſubiectes, vntill the ſaid Prince ſhould retourne from the holy lande. And ſo he was deliuered for that tyme, though ſhort|ly after, and whyleſt hee remayned at Houeden, there came to hym Oſberte de Longchanipe the Lord Chancellors brother, & William de Stute bille, the whiche cauſed the ſayd Biſhop to fynde ſufficient ſuretie that he ſhould not thence departe without the kings licence, or the Lorde Chancel|lours, ſo long as the king ſhould be abſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the Biſhop of Durham ſent know|ledge to the kyng howe and in what ſorte he had bin handled by the Chauncellour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme the king was gone into Gaſcoigne, where he beſieged a Caſtell that be|longed [figure appears here on page 484] to one William de Chiſi, and toke both the Caſtell and the owner,VVilliam de Chiſi. whome he cauſed to be hanged for the ſpoyles and robberies whiche hee had committed vpon Pilgrimes that paſſed by thoſe parties towarde Compoſtella, to viſite the bodie of Saint Iames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the king came backe vnto Chinon in Aniou, [...] kinges na| [...] is ſet foorth and there toke order for the ſettyng forth of his nauie by ſea, ouer which he appointed chiefe gouernours Gerarde Archbiſhop of Aux, Bernard biſhop of Baieux, Robert de Sablius, Richarde de Camville, [...]ion. Sab [...]olus, or Sabaille. and William de Forz de Vlerun, commaundyng all thoſe that ſhoulde paſſe foorth with his ſayde nauie to be obediente vnto theſe perſones as his deputies and lieute|nauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Herewith they were appointed to prouide vic|tuals to ſerue all thoſe that ſhoulde goe by ſea for the ſpace of threeſcore dayes,Polidor. the king alſo made the ſame tyme certaine ordinaunces to be obſer|ued among the ſeafaring men whiche tended to this effect:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]lcers of men.Firſt, that if any man chaunced to ſlea an o|ther on the ſhipbourde, he ſhould be bounde to the dead bodie, and ſo throwne into the ſea: ſecondly if he killed hym a lande, he ſhoulde yet be bounde to him as afore, and ſo buryed quicke together.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Thirdly,Bravvlers. if any man ſhoulde be conuicted by lawfull witneſſe, that he drewe any weapon to ſtrike any other, or chaunced by ſtrikyng at any man to draw bloud of him that was ſmitten,Punishment in bloud dra [...] he ſhoulde loſe his hand. Fourthly if he gaue but a blowe with his fiſte without bloudſhedding, he ſhould be ſowſed .iij. ſeuerall times ouer head and eares, in the water. Fiftly,Reuliers. if any man reuiled an other, he ſhoulde for euery tyme ſo miſuſing him ſelfe, forfait an vnce of ſiluer. Sixtely, that if any man were taken with theft or pikerie, and thereof conuicted, hee ſhoulde haue his head polled,Thefts and pi+kerie. and hotte pitche powred vppon his pate, and vpon that, the feathers of ſome pillowe or Cuiſhion ſhaken alofte, that he myghte therby be knowne for a theef, and at the next arriuall of the ſhippes to any lande, be put for thof the company to ſeke his aduenture, without all hope of returne vnto his fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And theſe were the Statutes whyche this famous Prince did enacte at the fyrſte for hys EEBO page image 485 Nauie, which ſithens that time haue bene very much enlarged. About the ſame tyme Iohn Bi|ſhop of Whiterne in Scotlande, Suſtragant to the Church of Yorke ordeyned Geffreye Arche|biſhoppe of Yorke,VVil. Paruus. Prieſt, and at the ſame ſea|ſon the election of ye ſame Geffrey was cõfirmed by Pope Clement, the whiche among other thin|ges that he wrote to the Chapiter of Yorke on his behalfe: In the ende he addeth theſe wordes:

1.6.1.

We doe therefore admoniſhe you all, and by the Apoſtolicall Bulles commaunde you, that you exhibite bothe reuerence and honoure vnto him as vnto your Prelate, that thereby you may ap|peare commendable dothe before God and man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt theſe thynges were in doing, there came into Fraunce Legates from the ſayde Cle|mente to moue the two kyngs to make all the ſpeede poſſible towardes their iourney, bycauſe of the greate daunger where in things ſtoode in Pa|leſtine, requiring preſent helpe. Herevpon K. Ri|charde (his men and prouiſion being ready) com|maunded that his ſhippes ſhuld ſet forwarde, and to caoſte aboute by the ſtreytes of [...]nora [...]terre to come vnto Marſe [...]es,Polidor. where hee appoynted to meete them,King Richard ſette forvvard on his iourney. and ſo with a choſen company of men, he alſo ſette foorth thitherwardes by [...]nde, and commyng to Tears, receyueth the ſcrippe and ſtaffe,Rog. Houed. as a Pilgrime ſhoulde, at the handes of the Archbiſhop there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, both the Kings of Englande and Fraunce met at Vizeley in the Octaues of the Natiuitie of Saynt Iohn Baptiſt, and when they had remayned there two dayes they paſſed foorth to the Citie of Lyon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno. 2.Where the two Kyngs departed in [...]under, and eache one kept his iourney, the one towarde Genes, where his nauie was appoynted to come to him, and the other to Marſeilles, there to mete with his fleete, accordyng to his appoyntement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Engliſhe ſhippes being let and ſtayd by the waye by contrary wyndes and rigorous tempeſtes,The Englishe fleete ſtayd by contrary vvin|des. whiche toſſed them to and fro vppon the coaſtes of Spayne, coulde not come in a|ny conuenient tyme vnto Marſeiles,Tvventie ga|leys and .xii. other veſſelles hath Houeden. ſo that king Richarde thinkyng long to tarrie for them, and perceyuing they could not keepe their appoynted tyme, he hired ſhips from al places theraboutes, & embarquyng himſelfe and his men in the ſame,Vpon the .7. daye of Auguſt hath Houeden. vpon S. Laurẽce euen, ſailed forth towards Si|cile, wher he was apointed to mete wt K. Philip.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere is to be noted, that king Richard made not all that iourney from Marſeilles to Meiſina by Sea,Rog. Houedẽ but ſundry times comming a lande, hy|red Horſes, and rode foorth alongſt the coaſt, ap|poynting with his Shippes and Galleyes where to meete him, and ſometimes hee reſted certayne dayes togither in one place or other, as at Port-Delph [...]n, at Naples, and at Salerne, from wh [...]ce there departed from him Baldwine Archbyſhop of Counterburie, Huberte Biſhop of Saliſburie, and the Lorde Ran [...]te or G [...]amiſſe, the whyche taking vpon them to goe before, with proſperous wind and wether in ſhort ſpace, landed at Icon, which was the beſieged as you that hear herafter.

[figure appears here on page 485]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At Rome the King came not, but being with|in the ſtreame of the Riuer of Tibet, there came to him a Cardinall named Octa [...]n [...], Biſhop of Hoſtia,King Richarde blameth the court of Rome for couetouſ|neſſe. to whome hee ſpake many reprochfull wordes of the couetouſneſſe vſed in the Courte of Rome, bycauſe they had receyued ſeuen hundred markes for the conſecration of the Biſhoppe of Manus, and .1500. markes for the confirming of the Biſhop of Elie the Popes legate: And againe no ſmall ſum of money they had receiued of the Archb. of Burdeaur, when vpon an accuſation brought againſt him by ye clergie of his prouince he ſhould haue bin depoſed. In the meane time whyles King Richarde thus paſſeth forwarde towardes Meſſina, the nauie that was appoin|ted to coaſt about Spayne and to meete him at Marſeiles, was toſſed (as before is ſayde) with wynde and tempeſtes, and sparte therof, that is to witte, tenne ſhippes driuen here and there on the coaſtes of Spayne, of whiche number nyne arriued at Liſbone, and the tenth beyng a ſhippe of London, arriued at the Citie of Sylua, whi|che was then the vttermoſte Citie of Spayne, that was inhabited with Chriſtians.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Sarazenes at that tyme made warres agaynſte the Kyng of Portyngale, ſo that the Portyngales ſtoode in neede of ayde, in ſo much that they of Sylua didde not onely entreate the Engliſhemenne to ſtay wyth them for a tyme, but alſo gotte graunte of them to breake theyr ſhyppe, wyth the tymber, wherwyth they might the better, fortifye theyr towne, promylyng that theyr King ſhoulde recompence them with an other as good as theyrs, and alſo further ſatiſ|fye EEBO page image 486 them for their ſeruice, duryng the tyme of their aboade there in defence of that Citie. Lykewiſe of thoſe that arriued at Liſborie there went to the number of fyue hundred vnto Saint Iranes,The king of Portingale. where the Kyng of Portyngale then was, lookyng to bee aſſaulted by his enimyes: but by the counterfaite death of the great kyng of the Sarazen named Boiac Almiramumoli, (who feared theſe newe ſuccoures,Almiramumoli king of the Sa|racenes. and doubte the ſequele of hys dooyngs, to the ende he might departe wyth honoure, he fayned hymſelfe [...]ad) ſo that the kyng of Portyngale was for that tyme preſentely delyuered oute of daunger. Wherevpon he retourned to Liſbone, where he founde three ſcore and three other ſhippes of king Richardes Nauie there newely arriued, ouer the whyche were chiefe Capitaynes Robert de Sabuville,Robert de Sa|buville. VVilliam de Camville. and Richarde de Camville: The whych at theyr commyng to lande coulde not ſo gouerne theyr people, but that ſome naugh|tye fellowes amongeſt them fell to breakyng and robbyng of Orchardes: ſome alſo entring into the Citie, behaued themſelues very diſor|deredly: But yet by the comming of the kyng, theyr lewdneſſe was ſtayed, ſo that hee ſeemed not to ſeeke reuenge of the Pilgrimes, but ra|ther with courteous meanes to brydle their vn|lawfull attemptes: wherevnto the diligence of the Engliſhe Capitaynes not a little preuay|led for a whyle, but yet for all that coulde bee doone on bothe ſydes, within three dayes after, a newe tumulte was reyſed betwixte the En|gliſhe Pilgrimes and the Towneſmen,A mutenie be|tvvixt the En|glishmen and the tovvnſmen of Lisbone. and di|uers hurte and kylled on eyther parte, whervp|pon the king cauſed the gates of the Citie to be ſhut, and al thoſe that were come from the ſhips into the citie to eate and drinke (beyng in num|ber aboute ſeauen hundred) were apprehended and committed to warde:Englishmenne committed to priſon. and before they could bee releaſſed ſir Roberte Sabville and ſir Ry|charde Camville were gladde to agree wyth the kyng, ſo as all former offences beeyng re|mitted, and thynges taken by eyther parte re|ſtored, the Engliſhmenne promyſed to obſerue the peace aneynſt the Kyng of Portyngale and hys people, and hee lykewyſe couenaunted for hym and hys ſubiectes, that they ſhoulde keepe the peace aneynſt all Pilgrimes that went foorthe in thys voyage, and vſe them lyke hys frendes, and thus the quarell ceaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Soone after, the Englyſhe Nauye departed from Lyſbone, and came vnto the mouthe of the Ryuer of Taye betweene Caperico and Belem,The Englishe shippes meete agayne togi|ther. where the ſame daye on Saint Iames euen the Lorde Willyam de Forzdulerun ar|ryued alſo wyth three and thyrtie other ſhip|pes, and ſo then they were in all aboute an hun|dred and ſixe ſayles very well furniſhed and man|ned, and ſo frõ thence taking their courſe towards Marſeiles finally they arriued there in the octa|ues of the Aſſumption of our Lady, and ſtaying there an eight dayes (till they had repared ſuche thinges aboute their ſhippes as were needefull) they ſette forwarde againe, and came to meſſi|na in Sicile in the [...]raſte of the Exaltation of the Croſſe. On the Sunday folowing alſo, came the Frenche king thither,They a [...] Meſsina. hauing loſt no ſmall parte of hys nauye by tempeſts of weather. King Ri|charde as then remayned at Salerue, and hea|ryng that his nauy was gone towardes Meſ|ſina, he departed thence on the thirtene daye of September, and haſted forthe towardes Meſſi|na, paſſing by Melphi and Cocenza, and ſo at length comming to Faro de Meſſina, hee paſ|ſed the ſame and on the .xxiij.Kyng Richard [...] arriueth as Meſſina. day of September arriued at Meſſina with greate noyſe of trum|pettes and other inſtrumentes, to the wonder of the Frenche king and other that behelde his great puiſſance and royall behauiour now at his com|myng. The ſame tyme he went vnto the French kings lodging, to commen with him of their bu|ſines: and immediatly the French king tooke the ſea, in purpoſe to haue paſſed forward on his ior|ney, but by contrary winde he was ſtayed and kept backe within the hauen, whereupon bothe the Kings determined to Winter there, and in the meane time to prouide them ſelues of all things neceſſarie for their iorney, againſt the beginning of the next ſpring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxx. of September he receiued his ſiſter the Quene of Sicil, the widow of William late king of that yle, whom he placed in a ſtrong for|treſſe, which he tooke the ſame day, and left ther|in a conuenient garniſon of menne at armes and demylaunces for the ſafegarde of the place and of his ſaid ſiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe for the better vnderſtandyng of the cauſe of ſuche quarellyng as fell out betwixt the Engliſhmen and ye Siciliãs, ye ſhal vnderſtand that a little before the arriuall of the Kings of Englande and Fraunce in thoſe parties, Kyng William of Sicile was departed this life, lea|uing no iſſue behinde him: Whereupon the lor|des of the Ile elected one Tancrede to their king, a baſtard ſonne of Roger ſometyme king of that lande, and Graundfather to this laſte deceaſſed king William.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Tancrede though he receiued king Ri|chard very courteouſely: Yet he greately truſted him not, bicauſe he demaunded the dower of his ſiſter Quene Ioane, wife to the late king Wil|liam to be reſtored, wheras he had not ready mo|ney to diſcharge it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore to departe with the Ci|tie of Mount Sainct Angelo, with all the coun|tye therevnto belongyng, whiche was in deede EEBO page image 487 aſſigned to hir for hir dower, he thoughte in no wyſe profytable: but king Rychard did not only require that Citie & countie wyth a chaire of gold,A chaire of golde. accordyng to the cuſtome of that king|dom in ryght of his ſiſter, as due to hir by way of hir dower, but alſo herequired to his owne vſe a table of golde conteyning .xij.King Kichards demaundes for for the dovver of Meſsina by of his ſiſter vvife to king VVilliam. foot in length, & one foot, and an half in breadth, and ij. treſtelles of golde to beare vp the ſame table with .xxiiij. ſiluer cuppes and as many diſhes of ſiluer, with a tente of ſilke of ſuche largeneſſe that two hun|dred knightes might ſyt at meate within it: alſo fortie thouſande meaſures of wheate, wyth as many of barly, and as many of wine, beſide one hundred armed Galleys with all furnyture and victuales ſufficiente to ſerue the Galey men in the ſame for the terme of .ij. yeres. Theſe things he demaunded as due to him being heyre to his father king Henrye, accordingly as was deuiſed by kyng William in his laſt wil and teſtament, which demaundes ſeemed intollerable to the ſaid Tancred: ſo that if he could haue ſhifted the mat|ter he was lothe to haue harde thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, bycauſe Pope Clemente in right of the Churche pretended a title to the Realme of Sicille, nowe that King William was dead without heires, hee doubted of ſome practiſe that myghte bee made agaynſte him betwixte King Richard and the Pope. Wherevppon he thought to prouide againſt all attemptes that mighte bee made, fortifying hys Townes and Caſtels with ſtrong garniſons, and tooke counſell with the Citizens of Meſſina, by what meanes hee mighte ſooneſt diſpatche hys Countrey of that preſent daunger, and procure King Richarde to get him forward on his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were in hand, there was miniſtred to the Engliſh-men occaſion of diſple|ſure: for as it oftentimes chanceth (where an ar|my is) certaine of the vnruly Souldiers with|in Meſſina vſed themſelues ſomewhat riotouſly, wherevpon the Citizens offended therewith, go [...]e them to armoure, and chaced all the Souldiers out of the Citie. King Richarde who lay in Campe without the Walles, neere to the Citie, was ſo highly diſpleaſed herewith, that he cauſed his men to arme them ſelues, and to prepare lad|ders and other neceſſary things to aſſault the ci|tie: but by the mediation of the Frenche Kyng, and curteous excuſe of Kyng Tancred (alled|ging the faulte to reſt only in a ſorte of rude Ci|tizens, whome he promyſed to puniſhe) the mat|ter was taken vp, and ſtayed for a tyme, tyll at lengthe it was perceyued, that the Sicilians went about to feede foorth king Richarde with fayre wordes, tyll he ſhould be ready to ſet for|wardes on his iourney, and ſo ſhould the mat|ter paſſe without worthy puniſhmente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whervpon king Richarde not mynding to be ſo mocked at their handes, approched one daye to the walles and gates with his armie in good away of battayle to giue the aſſaulte, whiche [figure appears here on page 487] was giuen ſo earneſtly,K. Richard aſ|ſaulteth and en+treth the citie force. and ſo well maynteyned that finally the Citie was entred by force, and manye of the Citizens ſlayne, but the ſlaugh|ter had bene muche greater, if kyng Richarde had not commaunded hys menne to ſpare the ſworde, moued with the lamentable noyſe of the poore people, crying to hym for mercye and grace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen hauyng got poſſeſſion of the Citie pighte vp the banners wyth the Ar|mes of the King of Englande rounde aboute the walles, wherewith the Frenche kyng was ſore diſpleaſed, and required that the ſame myghte be taken downe, and hys ſette vppe: EEBO page image 488 But the king of England woulde not ſo agree. Neuertheleſſe to pacifie the French kings moode, he deliuered the citie of Meſſina vnto the cuſto|die of the Knightes Templers and Hoſpitalers, tyll he might be ſatiſfied of ſuche things as hee demaunded of king Tancrede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this on the .viij. day of October, the two kings of Englãd & France, before a great num|ber of Earles,The tvvo kin|ges of England and France re|ceyue a ſolemn othe. and Barons, and other, bothẽ of the Clergie and temporaltie tooke their ſolemne othes, that the one ſhould defend the other, and alſo eyther others armye in this iourney, bothe comming and going, without fraude or deceipt: and the lyke othe was receyued by the Erles and Barons on both partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Ordinaunces deuiſed.After this the two kings by aduiſe and cõſent of both their armies, deuiſed theſe ordinaunces, that all Pilgryms which chaunced to dye in this iourneye myghte diſpoſe at their pleaſure of all their armure, horſes, and apparell, and of half of thoſe things whiche they had with them, ſo that they ſent nothing home into their countreys, and the other half ſhuld be at the diſcretion of Walter Archbiſh. of Rouen, Manſer biſhop of Langres, of the maiſter of the Temple, & of the maiſter of the Hoſpitall of Hugh duke of Burgoigne, of Rafe de Coucy, of Drogo de Marlow, of Rob. Sabuill, Andrew de Chauenny, and of Gilbert Waſcoyle, which ſhuld imploy the ſame towar|des the ſupport of the warres in the holy Lande againſt the Infidels as they thought moſte expe|dient.Play forbidden Moreouer it was ordeined that no man ſhoulde play at any game within the armie for money, except knights and chapleyns, the which ſhuld not loſe in one day and nyght aboue .xx.ſs. they to forfait an .C.ſs. ſo ofte as they loſt aboue that ſumme: the perſons aforenamed to haue the ſame to be diſtributed as afore is ſayd. The two kyngs might playe, and commaunde their ſer|uants in their preſence likewiſe to play, ſo yt they exceded not the ſumme of .xx.ſs. And alſo the ſer|uants of Archbiſhops, biſhops, erles and barons, by their maiſters cõmandemẽt might play, not exceeding that ſumme: But if any ſeruants or Maryners, or other of lyke degree, were found to play without licence, the ſeruauntes ſhoulde bee whipped naked .iij. days round about the campe, excepte they raunſomed foorth themſelues at the pleſure of the perſons aboue named: and the Ma|tyners ſhould be dowſed ouer heade and eares in the ſea for .iij. mornings togither, after the vſe of ſeamen, except they redeemed that puniſhmẽt at the diſcretion lykewiſe of the ſayd perſons: and thoſe of other the lyke meane degrees being ney|ther knyghtes nor chapleyns ſhould be puniſhed as ſeruauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Borrovving.Alſo if any Pilgrime borrowed any thyng of an other whyleſt he was on his iourney, hee ſhould be bound to pay it: but if he borrowed it before his ſetting forth, he was not bound to an|ſwere it till his returne home.Souldiours [...] mariners d [...]|ting from [...] maiſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If any mariner or ſeruaunt reteyned in wa|ges with any man in this iourney, departed from his maſter without licẽce, no other perſon might receiue him, and if he did, he ſhoulde be puniſhed at the diſcretion of the forenamed perſones.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was ordeyned,Victualers. that no vittayler or other ſhold buy any bread to ſel again, nor any meale within the cõpaſſe of the campe, except the ſame were brought by a ſtranger, neyther might they buy any paſte or other thing to ſell agayne within the campe, or within a league of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 If any man any bought corn to make bread of, was appoynted howe muche hee ſhoulde gayne in one meaſure beſyde the branne. Other occu|piers that vſed buying & ſellyng of wares ſhould gayne one peny in .x. d neither ſhould any man refuſe any of the kynges coyne, excepte it were broken within the circle. No man ſhoulde buye any fleſhe to ſell it agayne, except a lyue beaſte, whiche he ſhould kill within the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, no man ſhoulde make bread to ſell, but after the rate of penye loanes. Wherein the peny Engliſh was apointed to go for foure pens Aniouyne. Al theſe ordinances with other were decreede and ordayned to be obſerued and keepte by the councell, conſente, and agreemente of the kinges of England, Fraunce, and Sicile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne now to the diſſention betwixt the Engliſhmen and them of Meſſina: Ye ſhall vnderſtande that the tumult beyng once ceaſſed,Polidor. and dyuers of the chief offenders in the late com|motion being put to deth, king Tankrede ſhort|ly after came thyther, and ſought to auoyde al ſuſpition out of king Richardes heade, that hee might conceyue of hym: for beeing in any wyſe culpable in that whiche his ſubiectes of Meſſina had attempted againſt him, and therfore hauing recouered money of his friendes, he reſtored vn|to kyng Richarde the dowrie of his ſiſter Quene Ioane, and further offred vnto him to ioyne in newe allyance with hym, offering his daughter in mariage vnto Arthur Duke of Britayne, the kings nephewe, with a greate ſumme of money for hir dowrie, if it ſo ſhould pleaſe hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richarde accepted the offer, and ſo ioy|ned in peace and affinitie with the king of Sicil, receyuyng of hym twentie thouſande ounces of golde for the ſame maryage to bee had, and an honorable dowrie aſſigned foorth of the landes that belonged to the ſayde Arthure for the ſayde Lady to enioye duryng hir lyfe, in caſe ſhe ſur|uiued hir huſbande. And if it ſo chaunced, that by the death of either of them the mariage could not take place, then ſhoulde King Richarde re|ſtore the ſame twentie thouſand ounces of golde EEBO page image 489 agayne. But beſyde theſe twentie thouſand vn|ces of Golde thus giuen by kyng Tancrede for the mariage of his daughter, he gaue other twen|tie thouſande ounces to King Richarde for an acquitaunce and quite clayme of all manner of dueties, rightes, and demaundes, whiche eyther he or his ſyſter myghte pretende, eyther by rea|ſon of any bequeſt, dower, or by any other man|ner of waye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is to bee noted, that before thys conclu|ſion of peace was hadde, kyng Richarde proui|ded for his own defence, in caſe that king Tan|crede and his people would haue attempted force agaynſt him, in ſomuch that he fortified certaine [figure appears here on page 489] places, and buylte a ſtrong caſtell alofte vpon the toppe of an hill faſt by Meſſina, whiche ca|ſtell he called Mategriffon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where as the Admirall of Sicile called Margaret, and one Iordane del Poyn, men of great authoritie vnder king Tancrede, fledde out of Meſſina with all their families & riches, which they had eyther in golde or ſiluer, king Richard ſeyſed vppon theyr houſes, theyr Galeys, and poſſeſſions, ſo that he made hymſelfe as ſtrong as he coulde, to reſiſt all attemptes that myght bee made agaynſt hym by his enimies. But now to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The variance beeing thus appeaſed betwixte them, greate diſcorde chaunced to aryſe betwixt King Richarde and kyng Philippe, who was muche offended wyth king Richard, for that he had thus vſed violẽce againſt them of Meſſina,The lavves of Herbour|rough. & compelled king Tancrede to agree with him for money, to the greate offence and breache of the lawes of Herberrough, ſith the Sicilians verye liberally ayded and furniſhed the Chriſtians ar|mie with victuals and neceſſarie prouiſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen alſo had muche enuie ther|at, that ſhortly after vpon a ſmall occaſion they picked a quarell agaynſt the Engliſhemen,Englishmen & Frenchmen fought. and from wordes fell to ſtrokes on bothe ſydes, ſo that there had bin much hurt and ſlaughter com|mitted,Diſcorde in an armye, the hin|derer of al pro+fitable enter|priſes. if the two kings had not doone their beſt to appeaſe the fray begonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this buſineſſe though it was quietlye as then taken vp and ſtayed, yet bredde it ſuche diſpleaſure betwixt the Princes and their people, that it turned to the greate hurte and hinderance of their good proceedings in their whole enter|priſe, ſo that the occaſion of a full and perfecte victorie eaſily ſlipped out of their handes, as you ſhall heare hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In other alſo of the chiefeſt cauſes of grudge betwixt the two kings was, for that king Ry|charde in familiar talke, confeſſed vnto Kyng Philip, that he woulde marrie the king of Na|narres daughter, and cleerely forſake his ſiſter Adela: Whiche grieued king Philippe not a lit|tle, though he diſſembles the matter for a tyme, and rather alledged, other cauſes of diſpleaſure, wherwith to defame king Richard to the world, as one that ſought his own commoditie in ſpoy|ling thoſe whome he ought rather to haue defen|ded. But to procede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the Engliſhe and Frenche armyes thus ſoiorned for the Winter time in Sicile, not withſtanding the troubles aforeſayd, to the hin|deraunce of king Richards purpoſes, for the ma|king of his prouiſions readie for his iourney, he yet cauſed engins to be framed, his ſhippes to be newly calked, rigged and repared of ſuch hurtes as they had receyued both in their long voyage which they had made, & alſo by certaineworms the which duryng the tyme of theyr lying there, had in diuers places gnawen and eaten thẽ tho|rough to the great daunger of their loſſe, & vtter decay Moreouer at ye ſame time he pardoned al wreckes by ſea throughe all hys dominions,VVreckes par|doned. re|leaſing EEBO page image 490 for euer al his right to the ſame, in ſuch wiſe that euery perſõ makyng wrecke by ſea, & comming aliue to lande, ſhoulde haue all his goodes free and cleare to him ſelf. Furthermore he decreed, that if he chaunced to periſhe in the ſhippe, then his ſonnes and daughters, bre|thren or ſiſters, that coulde proue themſelues to be next heires to him, ſhoulde haue the ſame goodes, but yf he had neither ſonne nor daugh|ter, brother nor ſiſter, then ſhoulde ye king haue thoſe goodes by way of his prerogatiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This reſignation made by king Richard, was confirmed by his charter gyuen at Meſſi|na in the Moneth of October and ſecond yeare of his raigne. Alſo vpon a godly repentaunce wherewith it dyd pleaſe the mercyfull God to touche his harte, he called all thoſe prelates to|gether which were then with him at Meſſina into the Chappell of Reginald de Moyac,King Richards confeſsion. and there in preſence of thẽ all falling downe vpon his knees hee confeſſed the filthy life whiche in lecherous luſtes he had before that time led, and humbly receyued pennaunce enioyned hym by the ſame biſhops, and ſo became a newe man fearing God, and delyghting to lyue after hys lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore hearing of the greate fame of Abbot Ioachim,Abbot Ioa| [...]him. he ſent for him ouer into Ca|labria, who came to Meſſina, and being aſked ſundry queſtions by kyng Richard, hee made wonderfull aunſwers thereto: as in Houeden and other writers it maye appeare, whiche for breefneſſe I paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme he gaue vnto his ne|phue Otho, the ſon of his ſiſter Mande, ſome|time Ducheſſe of Saxonie, the Countie of Yorke. But although ſome were contented to receyue hym as theyr lorde, and to do homage to him, yet other refuſed him, alledging yt they woulde not renounce theyr fealties due to the kyng, till they might ſee him agayn, and talke with him face to face. Wherevpon the kyng chaungyng his purpoſe, gaue vnto the ſayde Otho the Countie of Poycton in ſtead of the ſayd Countie of Yorke, as after ſhall appere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two kings of Englande and Fraunce helde their Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Meſſina,

1191

The large ex|penſes of king Richard.

and ſtill the king of Englande vſed great libe|ralitie in beſtowing his treaſure freely amon|geſt knightes and other men of warre, ſo that it was thought he ſpent more in a moneth thã any of his predeceſſours euer ſpent in a whole yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the month of February be ſent his Gal|lies to Naples there to receiue his mother & his wife that ſhould be, to wit the Lady Be|rengaria daughter to the king of Nauar, and Philip Erle of Flaunders that came with thẽ. But his mother Queene Elynore and the la|dye Berengaria, went to Brindize in Puglia,The earle of Flanders where they wer honorably receiued of Marga|ret king Tancrede his admirall. Moreouer the Erle of Flaunders comming to Naples, and finding there the Galleyes of king Richarde, went a boorde the ſame, and ſo came to Meſſi|na, at the firſt following the king of England in all things, tyll the French kyng hauing en|uie thereat, allured hym awaye, and then he hoong altogither on his ſleeue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt daye of Marche the kyng of En|glande departed from Meſſina, to goe to the Citie of Cathina, there to commen with king Tancrede, who came thyther to meete hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here king Richarde vnderſtoode,K. Richard tal|keth vvith king Tancrede. that the Frẽch king had ſolicited king Tancrede to ſet vpon the king of Englande and his armye, to chaſe them out of his realme: and for the more eaſy accompliſhment therof, he had promyſed him his ayde, whenſoeuer he would giue the aduenture.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Tancrede deliuered alſo to king Ri|chard ſuche letters as the Frenche king hadde written to him cõcerning this matter. Wher|vpon at his returne to Meſſina, king Richard ſhewed by his frowning countenaunce that he was nothyng pleaſed with the Frenche king, but ſought occaſiõs to get him out of his com|panie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king perceyuing it, required to vnderſtande the cauſe of this his ſodain mu|tation: Whervpon king Richard nothing fea|ring his power, declared the trouthe playnely vnto hym by the mouth of the Erle of Flan|ders: and when the other denyed the practiſe, he for profe of the thing, ſhewed him the ſame Letters whiche king Tancrede had deliuered vnto hym. The Frenche kyng was not a lit|tle abaſhed hereat, and wiſt not well what to ſay, nor what excuſe to make, the matter was ſo playne. But yet at length he ſayde: Well nowe I perceyue the king of England ſeeketh to haue ſome quarel why he may refuſe to ma|ry with my ſiſter For theſe are but forged mat|ters, and no truth reſteth in them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King of Englande vnderſtode this maner of anſwere, he replied in this wiſe That as for the Frenche kings ſiſter, he might not marry, for as muche as he was able to pro|duce good witnes to proue that his father had lyen with hir and got a child of hir. And as for his priuie proceedings and practiſe with Tan|crede, he neded no further teſtimonie than his owne hande and his ſeale, the partie himſelfe being preſent who receiued them, the meſſen|ger alſo being not far off that carried them be|tweene bothe the parties. When the Frenche EEBO page image 491 kyng was thoroughly enfourmed of the firſte point, through councell of the Earle of Flan|ders and others, hee pacifyed hym ſelfe, and was contented to releaſe the king of England of his faith giuen by othe for the contract [...] with his ſiſter Alice [...] inconſideration of whi|che releaſe the Kyng of Englande coue [...]n|ted to gyue yearely to the Frenche K [...] two thouſande Markes of ſterlyng coyne for the terme of fyue yeares togyther. And at [...]i [...] returne home, it was agreed, that he ſh [...]ld al|ſo dely [...] vnto the French Kyng hys ſyſter the ſayde Ladye Alyce, wyth the Towne of Gyſours, and all other thynges whiche the Frenche Kyng hadde graunted to hym with his ſayde ſiſter. On the other part, the French kyng graunted, that the Duchye of Brytaine ſhoulde appertayne to the domynion of the Du [...]e of Normandye, ſo as the Duke of Brytaine ſhould be accompted the liege man of the Duke of Normandye, and that the duke of Normandie ſhould anſwer the French king for bothe the Duchies, as well of Bry|tayne as Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe agreementes were ratified and con|firmed with ſolemne othes reciued, and char|ters giuen vnder their hands and ſeales, vpon the .xxx. day of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herewith the Frenche king nowe that the ſeaſonable tyme of the yeare was come,The Frenche king ſetteth foorth from Meſsina to|vvardes the holy lande. ſet forwarde towarde the Holye lande, leauyng King Richarde behynde him in Sicile: And the two & twentie day after his ſetting foorthe from Meſſina, he arriued at the ſiege of Ar [...] or Acon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The same day also that the Frenche King departed from Messina, Queene Eleanor the mother of king Richard, arriued there, brynging with hir the lady Berengaria, the daughter of Sanctius the kyng of Nauarre, and the fourth day after Quene Elinore toke leaue of her sonne King Richarde, Quene Elynor returneth by Rome. and departed homewarde towardes Englande, taking hir iourney by Rome, for the business of Geffrey the elect of Yorke, as to intreate the Pope that he would confirme and consecrate him Archbishoppe, or to autorise some other to doe it in his name.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladie Berengaria remayned behind with the Kings sister Ioane Quene of Sicil.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this in the moneth of Aprill, on the Wednesday in the passion weeke K. Richard after hee had finished and made an ende of all conclusions with kyng Tancrede, he did also set forward with his sister Ioane, who tooke with hir the Ladie Berengaria, daughter to the king of Nauarre, fianced to him long before, as aboue is partly mencioned. His nauie consisted in .13. mightie greate ships with tryple sayles, an hundred Carikes or rather Hulkes,

M. Paris.

150. Ships and and .53. galeys hath Roger Houeden.

and .L.Galeys. He was no sooner abroade in the mayne sea, but a great tempest rose, wherewith his whole nauy was sore tossed and turmoyled vp and downe the seas, and at lengthe driuen on the coast of Cypres, where seekyng to take the harbour, and to come to a land, the Cypriots would not suffer him, but shewed cou(n)tenaunce to driue him backe, and to resist hys landing. Also where as .vj. of his shippes were so driuen by force of tempeste from the residue, that three of them perished. and three beeyng caste vppon the shoare of the Cypres before the Kynges arriuall there, the Souldiours and other people in the same, were compelled to come a land for sauing of their liues, where otherwise whey stood in danger of drowning, [figure appears here on page 491] the people of the yle assailed them in right cruell wyse, slewe diuers, and tooke the residue prisoners, and so deteyned them for a certaine season.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Kyng Richarde then vnderſtanding thys iniurie to him doone by the Cypriotes, percey|uing they woulde reſiſte his landyng, he pre|pared hym ſelfe and his people to enter vp|on them by force. The king of Cypres Iſakius or Curſach, whome Houeden nameth Empe|rour of Cypres, had aſſembled the moſt parte of all the power of men that he myght make (though fewe of them were armed, or hadde any greate ſkill in feates of warre) and cauſed thẽ to ſet boords, logs of wood, henches, formes, and great cheſtes afore thẽ, as a defence, and as it were in ſteed of a wal, that by ſuccour therof they mighte the better keepe off their enemie, EEBO page image 492 from landing, but king Richarde ſo encoura|ged his menne by his preſence, and ſuche com|fortable wordes as he vttered vnto them, that rowing to the ſhoare with their Galeyes and ſmall boates, hauyng the Archers afore them, they eaſily got a lande, droue theyr enimyes backe,The Englishe|men take lande & chaſe their enimies. and chaſed them ſo farre (as they being but footemen,) wetherbeaten, weary, and we at conueniently myghte, for the ſhorteneſſe of the tyme. King Richarde hauing thus got [...]te a land, [...]ſrun. approched the towne of Limeſzun which he wyth hys ſouldyers entred, and fyndyng it emptie of people (the which were ſtedde away) but full of riches and great plentie of victuals, as corne wine, oyle, and fleſhe, he ſeyzed there|vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The ſame daye alſo the Kings ſiſters and ye Ladye Berengaria with the reſid [...] of the Kings nauie entred the hauen of Limezun [...] In the meane time the [...]ing of Ci [...] (hauing eſcaped from the bataile) got together his men whiche were fled and diſperſed ſundry wayes, and encamped within .vj. myles of kyng Ry|chard, threatning that the next daye he woulde eft [...]nes gyue battaile: which when king Ry|chard vnderſtoode, hee cauſed hys people to bee armed the next morning long before daye and to comming by guides vnto the place, where ye [figure appears here on page 492] the Cipriotes with their king were lodged,King Richarde vvith a camiſa|do vanquisheth the Cipriots, & chaſeth them oute of their campe. ſo|denly thei aſſailed them ere they had any war|ning of hys marching towardes thẽ, by reaſon whereof they were ſlaine like beaſtes in greate number. Their king yet and a few other eſca|ped and fled away naked, hauing not time to put vpon thẽ their apparell,Io. Textor. hys treaſure, horſe armour and ſtanderd were taken, which ſtan|derd king Richard ſtraightwayes determined to ſende vnto Sainte Edmunndes ſhrine, and ſo did. And hauing thus vanquiſhed his ad|uerſaries,The K. of Ie|ruſalem and o|ther noble men do fealtie vnto king Richard he came backe to Limeſzun: and the thyrde day after, Guy king of Ieruſalem & his brother Geffrey de Lucignan with the Prince of Antioche Raymond and hys ſonne named alſo Raymonde earle of Tripoli with other noble men arriued at Limeſzun aforeſaid, to viſite king Richard, and to offer to him their ſeruices, and ſo became his menne, in ſwearyng fealtie to him agaynſt all other perſons what ſo euer. The ſame day the king of Cypres percey|uing hymſelf vnable to reſiſt the great puiſſance of king Richards armie, ſent ambaſſadours, and offered to king Richard the ſumme of .xx. thou|ſand marks of gold,The offers of the king of Cy|pres. in recompence of the money whiche his men that were drowned had aboute them, and alſo to reſtore thoſe to libertie whiche he had taken priſoners, and to make deliuerie to their handes of all their goodes. Furthermore, he offered to go with hym into the holy lande in perſon, & to ſerue him with an hundred knightes iiij.C. lyghte horſemen, and .v.C. well armed footmen,The king of Cypres ſub [...]|ceth himſelfe. and alſo to deliuer to king Richard his daughter and heyre in hoſtage, and to acknow|ledge him his ſoueraigne lorde, by ſwearing to him fealtie for his kingdome, as for that which he ſhoulde confeſſe to holde of him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Richard accepted theſe offers, and ſo the king of Cypres came in & ſware fealtie to kyng Richard, in preſence of the king of Ieruſalem, the Prince of Antioche, and other barons, and pro|miſed vppon his othe then receyued, not to de|parte till all thinges couenaunted on hys parte were performed. Then king Richarde aſſigned tentes for him and his to lodge in and appointed certayne knyghtes & other men of warre to haue the cuſtody of him, but the ſame day after dinner vpon repentaunce of that which he had done, he deceiued his kepers & ſtale away, ſending know|ledge backe to the king that he woulde not ſtande EEBO page image 493 to the couenauntes, which wer concluded vpon betwixt them. King Richarde ſeemed to like the matter well inoughe, and forthwith deli|uered a parte of his army vnto the king of Ie|ruſalem and to the Prince of Antioche, appoin|ting them to purſue the king of Cipres by lãde whyleſt her with one parte of his Gallies and Roberte de Turneham with the other mighte ſearche aboute the coaſte by ſea to prohibite his paſſage by water. In euery place where they came, ſuche ſhippes and Gallies as they found they ſeazed into their handes, and no reſiſtance was made againſte them by reaſon the people fled to the woods and mountains, leauing the cities, townes and caſtelles: boyd in all ſteedes where the King or the ſaide ſir Roberte de Thorneham with theyr veſſelles began to ap|peare. When they had taken their pleſure thus alongſt the coaſtes, they retourned againe vnto Limeſzun.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king of Ieruſalem and the other that went forthe by lande, when they coulde not ſpeede of their purpoſe, they returned alſo, and in the meane time a great number of Cypriots came in, and ſubmitting them ſelues to king Richar, dwere receiued as his ſubiects. On the xij. day of May the Lady Berengaria daugh|ter to the kyng of Nauarre was maried accor|ding [figure appears here on page 493] to a precontract vnto king Richarde at Limeſzun aforeſaide in the Ile of Cipres,Roberte de Turnham. The king of England mari|eth the Ladye Berengaria. She is crovv|ned Queene. one of the kings Chapleins executing the order of the mariage. The ſame day alſo ſhe was crou|ned by the Biſhoppe of Eureux, the Archebi|ſhoppes of Apamea and Aux, with the Biſhope of Baion miniſtring vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After the ſolempnitie of this mariage and coronation ended, king Richarde ſet foreward with his army into the countrey of Cipres and firſt wanne by ſurrender the citie of Nichoſia, and after the ſtrong caſtell of Cherin, within the whiche was the daughter of the king of Ci|pres, whiche Ladie humbly yelded hir ſelfe vnto king Richard, who hauing pitie of hir caſe, ſent hir to his wyfe the newe Queene, willyng that ſhe might be honorably vſed. From thence paſ|ſing forward, theſe caſtels were deliuered into his hands,Caſtels deliue| [...] the [...]ng [...] [...]ande. Baffes and Buffevent, Den, Amur, Cã|dace, and afterwards all the other caſtels and ci|ties, townes and places of ſtrengthe within that Iſle one after an other. Finally hearing that the king of Cipres was encloſed in an Abbey called Cap S Andrew, he marched thitherwards: but when the king of Cypres hearde of his approche, he came foorth and ſubmitted himſelfe wholly in|to his hands.The K. of Cy|pres agayn ſubmitteth himſe [...] to the king of Englande. Rafe Fitz Ge [...]+frey. The king fyrſte appointed him to the keping of his chamberlain Rafe Fitz Geffrey, and after ſent him vnto the Citie of Tripoli, there to be kept in cloſe priſon. Who when he heard he ſhould be committed to cloſe priſon, and remayn in fetters, ſayde, that if he lay in yrons, he ſhould ſhortly ende his lyfe. Wherevnto king Richarde when he hearde of it, aunſwered: He ſpeaketh it very wel, and therfore bycauſe he is a noble man, and our minde is not to haue hym dead, but only to be kept ſafe from ſtarting any more away, and doing newe hurt, let him he chained in giues and fetters made of ſiluer, and ſo he was. But to pro|ceede. After the king had ſet the countrey of Ci|pres in a good ſtay, he deliuered the keping therof vnto Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turn|ham. And this done, vpon the Wedneſday in the Whitſon weke he tooke the ſea again,

He areiud th [...] on the Sater|day in VVh [...]+ſonvveke, be+ing the ſater|day alſo nex [...] before the fe [...] of S. Bernabe [...]

Galfridus Vinſaunt.

and paſſed ouer to the Citie of Acres, which as then was be|ſieged by the Chriſtian army, as yee maye reade in the deſcription of the holy lande, onelye giuing you to vnderſtande, that ſuche was the valiancie of king Richarde ſhewed in manfull conſtreining of the citie, that his praiſe was gretly bruted both EEBO page image 494 amongſt the chriſtians, and alſo the Sarazins. But the ſecrete enimitie betwixte him and the Frenche King eftſoones renued by occaſion of ſuch diſcord as chaunced betwixt Guido king of Ieruſalem, and Conrade the Marques of Tire, ſo that parties were taken, and where as both the Piſanes and Genevoys did offer their ſeruice vnto king Richard, yet bicauſe the Ge|nevoys were confederat with the French king, who tooke parte with the Marques, hee refuſed them and receiued the Piſanes,Piſanes and Genevoys. ioining himſelf with king Guido to ſupporte hym agaynſt his enemies. Here is alſo to be remembred that be|fore king Richarde arriued at the ſiege, he en|countred on the ſea a mighty great ſhippe cal|led a Drommond, which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a Prince of the Saraſines had ſent to refreſhe them with vittelles.

Mat. Paris. N. Triuet.

Saphaldine, the brother of Sa| [...]adine.

This ſhippe king Richard cauſed fiercely to be aſſai|led with his Gallies, and at length bowged hir with all the victuals and prouiſion within the ſame, as wilde fire, barells of firie ſerpents, ar|mor and weapons of ſundrie ſortes, beſides all the Mariners and men of warre, except ſuche as were taken to mercy and ſaued a liue, being aboute .ij.C. in the whole, whereas ther were aboord the ſame ſhippe .xv.C.Ni. Triuet. Mat. Paris. men of warre, as ſome wryte, thoughe other haue but .viij.C.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to other incidents that chaunced this yeare. On Midſomer euen there was ſuch an Eclipſe of the Sunne,An Eclipſe of [...]he Sunne the Moone being the ſame time .xxvij. dayes olde that for the ſpace of .iij. hours (for ſo long it laſted) ſuche darknes came ouer the face of the Earthe, that euen in the daye time (for this Eclipſe beganne aboute ix.The ſeuenth [...]oure of the day ſayth Ma| [...]hevv Paris. of the clocke in the morning) the ſtarres ap|peared playnly in the element.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the ſame moneth of Iune, Richarde de Camville, whom the king had left (as ye haue heard) gouernour in Cypres,Richarde de Camville de|ceaſſeth. chaunced to fall ſicke, and comming without licence to the ſiege of Acres there dyed. After whoſe death the Ci|priots and thoſe called Griffones and Ermi|ans, reuolted from the Engliſhe obedience, and choſe to them a kyng, one that was a Monke of the familie of Iſachius their former kyng: but Roberte de Turnham, who after the de|ceaſſe of Richarde de Camville remained ſole gouernoure of the Ile, gathered a power of men togyther, and giuyng battayle to the newe king (whome Houeden nameth alſo em|perour) vanquiſheth him wyth his complices, taketh him priſoner, and hangeth him on a pair of galowes. The ſame month alſo died Rafe Fitz Geffrey, who had the other king Iſac in in cuſtodie, and then king Richarde deliuered him to the knightes of the Hoſpitall, who ſent him to the caſtell of Margant, there ſafely to be kepte as priſoner to the vſe of the king of Englande. But now at length to returne vn|to the affaires of England to make ſome men|tion of the doings there. Ye ſhall vnderſtande, that after king Richarde was ſet forwarde on his iorney, the Lorde Chauncellour William Longchampe, Biſhop of Ely, appoynted (as ye haue heard) gouernour of the Realme, be|gan to exerciſe his authoritie to the vttermoſt,Polidor. taking vppon him the ſtate of a Prince, rather than of a ſubiect. He had of late (as before ye haue heard) procured ſuche fauour at the hands of Pope Clement, that hee was inſtituted by him Legate of the Apoſtolike ſea here in En|gland,The Lorde Chancellour called the Po|pes legate in Englande. ſo that pretending a rule bothe ouer the clergie and temporaltie, and by reaſon that he had both the authoritie of Pope and King in his handes, he vſed the ſame to his moſte ad|uauntage, as well in cauſes Eccleſiaſticall as temporall, wherby he wrought manie oppreſſi|ons both againſt them of the clergie and tem|poraltie. He mainteined ſuch a port and coun|tenaunce in his doings,The ſtatelye port of the Lord Chaun|cellour. that hee woulde ryde with a thouſande horſſes, by meane whereof when he came to lye at Abbeys and other pla|ces (bringyng with hym ſuch a trayne) he was very burdenous vnto them,Ran. Higd. ſpecially when hee laye at their houſes any ſpace of tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He called a Conuocation at Weſtminſter,A conuocation wherein at the ſuite of Hugh Nouaunt biſhop of Cheſter, it was decreed,

Monkes of Co+uentrie diſpla|ced.

Polidore. Ran. Higd. VVil. P [...].

that the Monkes of Couentrie ſhoulde bee diſplaced, and ſecular canons brought into that houſe to ſupply their roomths. Which was done by the authoritie of the ſayd Lord Chancellor,The occaſion. Ran. Higd. being brybed by the foreſayd Biſhoppe of Cheſter (as ſome wri|ters haue recorded) for diſpleaſure whiche hee bare to the Monkes, by reaſon of a fray which they had made vpon the ſayd Biſhop in theyr Churche at Couentrie, and drawne bloud of him before the Altare there, as he alledged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſome haue written,VVil. Par [...] that the Biſhop of Cheſter procured a licence of the Pope, to al|ter the ſtate of that Churche in ſorte aboue mentioned, whiche is moſte lykely, ſurmizyng agaynſt the Monkes, that they were manyfeſte and moſte ſtubborne diſturbers of that peace and quietneſſe whiche oughte to remayne a|mongſt Churchmen: and yet he him ſelf ſowed the ſtrife and diſſention amongeſt them, and namelye betweene the Prior and his Couent.Ran. Higd. Polidore. Moreouer the ſayde Lorde Chauncellor depri|ued ſuche rulers of theyr adminiſtrations and gouernementes, as the King had appointed to beare any highe authoritye within the Realme, pretending not onelye the kings commaunde|ment, but alſo aledging a reaſon whiche mo|ued him ſo to doe, as thus, that he might thereby EEBO page image 495 take awaye all occaſions of grudges from the people,The Lorde Chancellors [...]eaſon. which otherwiſe might think, and wold not ſticke to ſaye, that they were oppreſſed by the rule of many kinges in ſteede of one king.

The Bishop of Durham.

The bishop of VVincheſter.

Hee dydde depriue alſo Hughe the Biſhoppe of Durham of al his honour and dignitie, and putte the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter to greate trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer doubting leaſt the Nobles of the realme wold riſe againſt him, and put him out of his place, he ſoughte to keepe them lowe, and ſpoyled them of theyr money and ſubſtaunce.The Lorde Chancellours meanyng to keepe Earle Iohn lovve. Likewiſe pretending a colour of doubte leaſte Earle Iohn the kings broher ſhoulde attempt any thing againſt this brother the kinge nowe in his abſence, hee ſoughte alſo to keepe hym vnder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To be brief, he played in all points the right parts of a tirant, till at length the king recei|uing aduertiſemẽt frõ his mother Quene Ele|nor of his demeanor, and that there was great likelihood of ſome commotion to enſue, if ſpeedy remedy were not in time prouided, he being as then in Sicile,VValter the Archbishop of Rouen ſent in|to England. ſent Walter the Archebiſhop of Rouen into Englande with Commiſſion to ioyne in adminiſtration of the kingdome with his Chancellor the ſayde Biſhop of Elie. But the Archebiſhop cõming into England was ſo ſlenderly entertayned of the Chauncellor, and in effect ſo litle regarded,He is little re|garded of the Lorde Chaun|cellour. that notwithſtanding his commiſſion and inſtructions brought from the king, he could not be permitted to beare any rule, the chauncellor deteining the ſame wholly in hys handes, ordering all thyngs at his plea|ſure, wythout makyng the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen, or any other of counſel with him, ex|cept ſuche as it pleaſed hym to admitte for the ſeruing of his owne turne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He certeinely beleeued (as many other did) that king Richarde woulde neuer returne with life into England agayne, which cauſed hym to attempt ſo many vnlawfull enterpriſes and therfore he got into his handes all the Caſtels and fortreſſes belongyng to the Crowne, and furniſhed them with garniſons of ſouldiers, as he thought neceſſarye, depriuyng ſuche Cap|taines of their roomthes as he ſuſpected not to fauout his proceedings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One Gerarde de Camville had bought of the king the keeping of the Caſtell of Lincolne, vnto whome alſo the Sherifwike of the Shire was commytted for a tyme, but the Lorde Chauncellor, perceiuing that he bare more good will vnto Earle Iohn the kyngs brother than vnto him, (which Iohn he moſt ſuſpected, tooke from hym the Sherifwike, and demaunded alſo to haue the caſtell of Lincolne delyuered into his handes, whiche Gerard refuſed to de|liuer, and perceiuing that the Chancellor wold practiſe to haue it by force, he fledde vnto Earle Iohn, requiring him of syde and ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Chancellor on the other parte percey|uing what hatred diuers of the nobles bare vnto hym, he thought good to prouyde for his owne ſuertye the beſte that hee coulde, and therefore he ſent for a power of men from the partyes of beyonde the ſea, but bicauſe he thought it to long to ſtaye till they came, he commeth to Lincolne,The Lord C [...]+cellour beſie|geth the caſte [...] of Lincolne. with ſuche power as he coulde make, and beſieged the Caſtell.

[figure appears here on page 495]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Earle Iohn vv [...]neth the caſtels of No|tingham and Tickuil.Earle Iohn the Kyngs brother aduertiſed hereof, reyſed ſuche numbers of men as he might make of hys frendes, ſeruauntes and tenauntes, and wyth ſmalle a doe wanne the Caſtelles of Nottyngham and Tickhill within two dayes ſpace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This done, hee ſendeth to the Lorde Chaun|cellour, commaundyng hym eyther to breake vp EEBO page image 496 his ſiege, or elſe to prepare for battaile. The Chancellour conſidering wyth hym ſelfe that there was ſmall truſte to bee put in diuers of thoſe Lordes that were with him, bearing good will to Earle Iohn, and but hollowe hartes towardes hym,The Chaun|cellour rayſeth his ſiege vvith dishonour. reyſed his ſiege and departed wyth dyſhonour. Not long after, one of hys hornes was broken off by the deathe of Pope Clement, wherby his power Legantine ceſſed: and herewith being ſomwhat abaſhed, he com|meth to a cõmunication wyth Earle Iohn, and vpon certayne conditions, maketh peace wyth him.The Lorde Chauncellour and earle Iohn are agreed. Shortly after the ſouldyers which he had ſent for, doe arryue in Englande, and then hee began to goe from the agreemente made wyth Earle Iohn, affyrmyng that he woulde eyther dryue the ſame Earle out of Englande, or elſe ſhulde Earle Iohn doe the like to hym:The Chauncel|lour breaketh the agreement. For it was not of largeneſſe ſufficient to holde them bothe. Yet ſhortelye after peace was efteſoones concluded betwixte them,The lord Chã|cellor and erle [...]ohn make an other agrement with condition, that if it chaunced kyng Rycharde to departe this life before his retourne into Englande, not lea|uing any iſſue of hys bodie begotten, that then the Chancellour renouncyng the ordinaunce made by king Richarde, who had inſtituted his Nephew Arthur Duke of Britayne to be his heyre and ſucceſſour) ſhoulde conſent to admit Earle Iohn for king of Englande contrarye to the ſayde ordynaunce. But in the meane time it was agreed that Earle Iohn ſhulde de|liuer vp the caſtels of Notingham and Tick|hyll, Notyngham to the handes of Wyllyam Marſhall, and Tickhil to the handes of Wyl|lyam Wendenall, they to keepe the ſame vnto the vſe and behoofe of king Richarde, that vpon his retourne he might doe wyth them as ſhulde pleaſe him: but if it ſo chaunced, that hee ſhulde dye before he coulde retourne from his voyage, or that the Chancellour wente from the agree|ment nowe taken, then immediatlye ſhulde the foreſayd caſtelles of Notingham and Tickhill be reſtored vnto Earle Iohn.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the other caſtels of ſuche honours as wer aſſigned to Earle Iohn by the king his brother, were commytted vnto the cuſtodye of certayne perſons of great truſt and loyalty, as the caſtell of Wallingforde to the Archebiſhop of Rouen, the caſtell of Briſtowe to the biſhop of Lincolne, the caſtel of the Peake, to the Bi|ſhoppe of Couentry, the caſtell of Boleſofres vnto Richard del Peake (or if he refuſed, then ſhoulde the biſhop of Couentrey haue it in ke|ping) the caſtell of Eye was comitted to Wal|ter Fitz Roberte, the caſtell of Herford to Ro|ger Bigot, and to Richard Revel the caſtels of Exceter and Launſton. Theſe perſons to whõ theſe caſtels were thus cõmitted to be kept, re|ceiued alſo an othe, yt they ſhuld faithfully kepe them to the kings behoofe, & if he chanced to die, before he ſhulde retourne, then the ſame ſhould be deliuered vnto Earle Iohns handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo there were .iij. caſtelles that pertayned to the crowne delyuered,Caſtels deli [...]|red in truſt as the keeping [...] certain per [...] lykewyſe in truſte as the caſtell of Winſor vnto the Earle of Arun|dell, the caſtell of Wincheſter vnto Gilbert de Lacye, and the caſtell of Northampton vnto Simon de Pateſhulle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 It was alſo agreed, that Biſhoppes, Ab|bots, Earles, and Barons, Valuaſores, and Freehoulders ſhoulde not bee diſſeyſed of theyr landes, goodes or catailes otherwiſe than by or|der of the Iuſtices or officers of the king, ſo that they ſhulde be iudged in the kings courtes according to the lawfull cuſtomes and ordy|naunces of the Realme: and lykewyſe Earle Iohn ſhoulde cauſe the ſame orders to be ob|ſerued throughe all his landes: and if any man attempted to doe otherwiſe vpon ſupporte or mainteinaunce of the Earle Iohn, hee ſhoulde ſtande to be refourmed by the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen if he chaunced then to be in Englande, and by the kings Iuſtices, and by thoſe that hadde ſworne to obſerue this peace: and alſo Earle Iohn him ſelfe at theyr requeſt ſhoulde ſee ſuche reformation to bee hadde. All thoſe Caſtels that had bene buylte or begunne to bee buylded ſith the Kinges paſſage ouer towards his iourney, ſhould be raſed, and no new made or fortifyed tyll hys retourne, excepte in Ma|nours perteyning to the Kyngs demayne, if neede required, or by hys ſpeciall commaunde|mente, eyther by Letters, or ſufficiente meſ|ſengers. The Sheriffwike of Lincolne which the Lord Chancellor had aſſigned vnto Wil|liam de Stuteville ſhould be reſtored vnto Ge|rarde de Camville, who had day apointed hym to apere in the kings court, to hear what might be layd againſt him: & if ſuche matter coulde be proued, for ye which he ought to loſe ye ſayd ſhe|riffwike & the caſtell of Lincolne, then he ſhould depart frõ them by iudgemẽt of ye court, or elſe not. Neither ſhuld erle Iohn maintain him a|gainſt yt iudgemẽt of yt court, nor ſhuld receyue any outlaws, or ſuch as were notoriouſly kno|wen for enimies to the king, and ſo named, nor ſhuld ſuffer thẽ to be recepted within precinct of his liberties: & to hold, maintein & obſerue this peace. The ſaid earle & Chãcellor ſware in the hand of ye Archb. of Rouen wt .7. barons on ei|ther part. On the part of earle Iohn theſe were the names of them that receued yt othe: Stephã Ridell his Chancellor, William de la Mare, Rob. de la Mare, Philip de Turecheſter, Wil|liã de Kahennes, Gilbert Baſſet, & Williã de Montacute. On the Chãcellors part, ye erles of EEBO page image 497 Arundell and Saliſbury, Earle Roger Bigot, and the Earle of Clare, with Walter Fitz Ro|bert, Williã de Breuſe, and Roger Fitz Ram|fray. Theſe things were concluded in this ſorte, the authoritie and commaundement of the king yet in all things ſaued and reſerued: but ſo that if before his returne hee ſhoulde ſignifie his plea|ſure to the contrary of the ordinances aboue mẽ|tioned, then ſhould the Caſtels of Nottingham and Tickhill be reſtored vnto Earle Iohn not|withſtanding whatſoeuer the King ſhould com|maund touching the ſame.

An. Reg. 3. Math. VVeſt. [...]olidor.

Geffrey the Archbiſhop [...] Yorke. [...]g. Houed.

Thus was the peace concluded eftſoones be|twixt Earle Iohn and the Chauncellour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, the elect Archbyſhop of Yorke Geffrey, after long ſute and many delaies contriued, ſpecially by the Chauncellor, obteyned his Pall, being conſecrated by the Archbyſhop of Tours, by vertue of Bulles obteined from Pope Celeſtine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Chauncellor aduertiſed heereof, and vn|derſtanding that hee meant to come ſhortly into England to be inſtalled, he was in a great chaft, bycauſe that during the time of the vacation, hee had vſed the reuenewes of that See at his plea|ſure, and therefore now to forgoe them, hee was nothing contented. Heerevpon hee wrote his let|ters vnto Mathew de Clere, Sherife of Kente in this forme:

[...]at. Paris,

[...]he Lorde [...]hancellors [...]ters to the [...]crife of [...]nte.

Praecipimus tibi quod ſi Eboracen. Ele|ctus ad aliquem portum in balliua tua applicuerit, aut aliquis nunciorum eius, eum retineri facias, do|nec mandatum noſtrum inde receperis. Et ſimiliter praecipimus, quòd omnes literas Papae aut magnia|licuius viri, quae illic venerint, facias retineri. The Engliſh whereof is this. Wee commaunde you, that if the elect of Yorke ſhall arriue at any Port or Hauen within your Baiſywicke, or any meſ|ſenger of his, that you cauſe them to be arreſted, and kepte, till you haue commaundement from me therein. And I commaunde you likewiſe, to ſtay, attach, and keepe all letters that come from the Pope, or any other great mã. Such care had the Chancellour in this matter.

[...]lidor.

[...]e death of [...]e Archby|ſhop of Can|terbury.

Taxtor.

Likewiſe, wher|as Baldwine the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, hauing taken his iourney into the holy lande, and arriuing there before the Kyng, chaunced to de|part his life at Tyrus, the laſt yeare, vppon the feaſt day of Saint Edmonde. The Chancellour founde meanes to keepe that See alſo vacante, that he might receyue the profites thereof, during the vacation, and finde meane to bee prepared to it in the ende. But as touching the See of Yorke, although he had (as before is ſayd) made his hande of the reuenewes belonging to the ſame from tyme to tyme at hys pleaſure, yet nowe after that he hearde howe Geffrey hadde receyued the palle, hee made hauocke wa|ſting and ſpoyling all that woulde yeelde hym any money, without reſpect of right or wrong. Moreouer, he cauſed the hauens to bee watched, with commaundemente giuen to the Townes on the ſea coaſt,The Archby|ſhop of Yorke arriueth and is committed to warde. that they ſhoulde not ſuffer the Archbiſhop Geffrey to take lande. At length yet he arriued at Douer, where he was by the fore|ſayd [figure appears here on page 497] Mathew de Clere firſt ſtayed, and after ta|ken out of the Abbey by the Chauncelloures commaundemente, and committed to pryſon within the Caſtell, where was capitayne a no|ble man that had maried the Chancellors ſiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The newes of whoſe enpriſonement was a|non bruted thorough the realme, wherwith the nobles fretted, and the commons curſſed: final|ly all men deteſted ſuch tyrannie in the Chaun|cellour. But namely the Kings brother Earle Iohn ſtormed at the matter, and with all ſpede aſſembled an armie out of thoſe places where he bare rule, encreaſing the number with a power of Welchemen. There came to him the biſhop of Wincheſter, with many Earles and barons, alſo the biſhop of Bathe and Cheſter, whyche lately before hadde bene chiefe fauourers of the Chauncellour in all his doings: but nowe that the worlde was chaunged, they ſhewed themſel|ues the moſt earneſt enimies hee had, as well in wordes as actes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In an aſſemblie of all the Biſhoppes of En|gland, al thoſe were excommunicate in ſolemne wiſe, with Candles light, and other ſuche Cere|monies which hadde eyther giuen commaunde|ment, or were preſent as partakers, to pull out of the Church the Archbiſhop of Yorke, or his peo|ple by violence, and had impriſoned them in ma|ner (as before yee haue heard) but this was after the Archbiſhop was ſet at libertie, as ſhould ap|peare by Mathew Paris, for the Chauncelloure repenting himſelfe, (thoughe now too late) of hys cruell dealing againſt the Archbyſhop of Yorke, wherewith hee hadde kindled ſuche a brande a|gainſte EEBO page image 498 him) commaunded the ſaid Archbyſhop, (namely at the inſtante ſute of the Biſhoppe of London,) or rather at the commaundemente of Earle Iohn as Houeden hath) to be ſet at liber|tie. But the diſpleaſure once kindled in the harts of the Nobles, coulde not ſo eaſily bee quenched with his deliuerie, as it was ſpeedily ſet on fire by his empriſonment, ſo that they being now in ar|mour, purpoſed to abate the pride of the Chaun|cellor,

Rog. Houed.

The Chancel|lour ſummo|ned to appeare

and to deliuer the common wealth of ſuch an vglie Tiraunt. And heerewith to begin, they ſummoned and aſſigned hym a peremptory daye to appeare at Reading, to make aunſwere vnto ſuch iniuries as he had done againſt the Archby|ſhop of Yorke, and the Byſhop of Durham, ſi|thence the departure of his ſoueraigne Lorde the Kyng. At whiche daye, there came to Readyng Earle Iohn, and the Archbyſhoppe of Rouen, with many other Byſhops, Earles, and barons, abiding there all that day, to ſee if the Chauncel|loure woulde appeare or no: but hee came not: wherevppon they prepared to marche foorthe to|wards London. And therwithall ſet forward in like maner. He on the other ſide beyng a man of a greate courage, had gathered an army of ſuche ſtraungers and other his friendes as hee coulde make, and therewith went foorth, and encamped neere vnto Windſor, there to abide his aduerſa|ries, [figure appears here on page 498] and to giue them battayle, if they came for|ward and would abide it. But when they ap|proched, and that hee perceyued howe dyuers of his friendes ſhranke from him and went to hys e|nimies, he durſt not attempt the hazard of a field, but fledde backe to London,The Chancel|lor retireth to London. and there withdrew into the Tower, with all hys hoſt, bycauſe hee durſt not committe himſelfe to the doubtfull fe|lowſhip of the Citizens. Through his great pride and ſtately port which he mainteyned, as partly yee haue heard, hee had procured to himſelfe, no ſmall hatred amongſt all degrees of menne. And namely ſuche as by the Kyngs appoyntmente oughte to haue bin parteners with him in go|uernement of the Realm, ſore repined at his pre|ſumptuous proceedings, for that he diſdeyned, as it ſeemed, to vſe their aduice, or to ioyne thẽ with him in the adminiſtration of things, ſo that nowe in time of his trouble, he wiſt not in whome hee might put truſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After hee was thus retired into the Tower of London, Earle Iohn the Archbiſhoppe of Rouen, and the other Biſhops, Earles, and Ba|rons aſſociate togither againſte hym, followe him at the heeles, enter the Citie, and beſiege the Tower on each ſide. And on the morrowe after, being the fourth day after the Octaues of Sainte Michaell, they come togither into Poules church yarde, where they publikely declare the iniurious wrongs done and practiſed by the Chauncellour,A decla [...] made aga [...] the Lorde Chancel [...] namely againſt the Archbiſhop of Yorke, and the Biſhop of Durham. Thoſe alſo that had bin ap|pointed as aſſociates with him, accuſed hym in that he had taken vpon him to rule and gouerne all things after his owne ſelfe will, not vouching ſaue to haue their aduice or councell in ſuche ſorte as had bin conuenient. The Archbiſhop of Ro|uen, and William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke ſhewed there afore all the people the Kyngs let|ters which he hadde ſent from Meſſina,The te [...] this letter he rea [...] appear [...]. appoyn|ting that they ſhoulde bee aſſociate with hym in gouernement of the Kingdome, and that with|out the councell and aduice of them and others aſſigned thereto, hee ſhoulde not meddle with the rule of the land, and that if hee ſhoulde doe a|nye thing to the hinderaunce of the common wealthe, or ſeeke to meddle with the affayres of the Realme, withoute theyr good aduice, EEBO page image 499 that then he ſhould be depoſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon it ſeemed good to Earle Iohn, and to all the Biſhoppes, Earles and Ba|rons of the Realme, and to the Citizens of London there aſſembled, that the ſayd Chan|cellour ſhould bee depoſed, and ſo they proceeded, and depoſed him indeede, appoynting the Arch|biſhoppe of Rouen in his place, who woulde not take vppon him to do anye thing touching the rule of the land, without conſent of his aſſociates aſſigned to him, and the Barons of the Eſchec|ker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The ſame day, Earle Iohn, and the Archbi|ſhop of Rouen and other of the Kings Iuſtices, [...]e Citizens London. graunted to the Citizens of London the priui|ledge of their communaltie, and the ſayde Earle and Archbiſhop, and in manner all the Byſhops, Earles and Barons of the Realme, ſware to mainteyne the ſayd priuiledge firme and ſtable, ſo long as ſhould pleaſe their ſoueraigne Lorde. And the Citizens of Londõ ſware to be true, and to do their faithfull ſeruice vnto Kyng Richarde and his heires, and if hee chanced to die withoute iſſue, then to receyue Earle Iohn the brother of Kyng Richarde for their King and ſoueraigne Lord, and therevpon ſware fealty to him againſt all men, ſauing that whiche they owed vnto hys brother Kyng Richard. The Chancellor percey|uing the multitude to be ſuche whiche hee hadde with him in the Tower, as the place was not a|ble to hold them any long tyme, after he had re|mayned within it one night, he came foorth vnto Earle Iohn, and to the other that were thus en|tred the Citie, and now ready to beſiege hym, of whome, hee getteth licence for them that were encloſed within the Tower, to departe withoute domage, [...]e Chaun| [...]lor yeel| [...]th vp the [...]wer. and therewith delyuered vp the To|wer vnto the handes of the Archbiſhoppe of Ro|uen, with the Caſtell of Windſor and certayne other Caſtels, which he held within the Realme, but not all: notwithſtanding hee couenaunted to make deliuerie of the reſidue which yet remained in the hands of them whome hee had appoynted to the keeping of the ſame. And for aſſurance of that couenaunt to be performed before he depar|ted the Realme, hee deliuered his breethren and one that was hys Chamberlayne, to remayne with the Lords as hoſtages. And this done, hee haſted to Caunterbury, where he promiſed to re|ceyue the Croſſe of a Pilgrime to goe into the holy lande, and to render vp the Croſſe of hys Legateſhip, whiche he had vſurped a yeare and a halfe after the death of Pope Clemente, to ye pre|iudice of the Churche of Rome, and to the detri|mente and greate hinderaunce of the Engliſhe Church, [...]e print of [...] Legates [...]oſle. for ther was not any one Church with|in the Realme whyche hadde not bin put to fyne and Raunſome by that Croſſe, nor any eccleſia|ſticall perſon went free, but the print of ye Croſſe appeared in him and his purſe. From Caunter|bury, he getteth hym to Douer vnto his brother in law, and fynally ſeekyng meanes to paſſe o|uer into Fraunce, and doubting to be diſcouered, he apparrelled himſelfe in womans rayment,The Biſhop of Elie late Lord Chancellor diſguiſeth himſelfe in womans ap|parrell. got a webbe of cloth on his arme, as though he hadde bene ſome huſwifely woman of the countrey, but by the vntowardly folding & vncũning han|dling of his cloth, (or rather by a lewde fiſher|man that tooke him for an harlotte) hee was ſuſ|ſpected and ſearched ſo narrowly,He is bewraid that by hys priuy members he was prooued to be a man, and at length, knowen, attached, and committed to priſon, after hee hadde bene reprochfully handled by them that founde hym, and by the Wiues of the Towne, in ſuche vnſeemely apparrell.Earle not the Biſhops friend Earle Iohn woulde haue hadde hym puniſhed, and putte to ſome open reproofe for hys paſſed tyrannicall doyngs, but the Byſhoppes, and o|ther of the Barons, for reuerence of hys order, procured hys delyueraunce, with licence to paſſe ouer into Normandy, where hee was borne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Biſhoppe of Elie depoſed from hys office of being Chauncellour, and not withoute warrant, for in very deede,Mat. Par. King Ri|charde hauing receyued aduertiſementes from the Lordes and Peeres of the Realme, of the Chauncellors preſumptuous and hautie demea|nor, with wrongs offered to dyuers perſons, wrote to them agayne in this wiſe.

[figure appears here on page 499]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 RIcharde Kyng of Englande ſendeth gree|tyng to William Marſhall, to Gilberte Fitz Peter, and Henry Berdulfe, and to William Brewer Peeres. If it ſo chaunce that oure Chauncelloure hathe not faythfully handled the affayres and buſineſſe of oure Realme (committed vnto hym) by the aduice and councell of you, and other to whom wee haue EEBO page image 500 haue alſo aſſigned the charge of gouernemente of the ſame Realme: wee commaund you, that ac|cording to youre diſpoſition in all things to bee done concerning the gouernemente thereof, you order and diſpoſe as well for eſchetes, as all o|ther things. &c. By force of this commiſſion, the Lords were the bolde [...] to proceede againſte hym as ye haue heard.The Biſhop of Earle compley|neth of hys wrongs recey+ued. After his comming into the parties of beyonde the Seas, he ceaſſed not with letters and meſſengers to preſent his complainte to the Pope of Rome and to King Richarde, of the iniuries receyued at the hands of Earle Iohn and his complices.The Popes letters vnto the Archbi|ſhop and Bi|ſhops of Eng+lande. And heerevpõ Pope Celeſtine wrote indeede to all the Archbiſhops and By|ſhops that were within the Realme of England, in behalfe of the ſayd Biſhop of Elie, declaryng, that for as much as the King of Englande was gone into the holy lande to warre againſt the e|nimies of oure faythe, leauyng hys Kyngdome vnder the protection of the Apoſtolyke See, hee coulde not but haue ſpeciall regard to ſee that the ſtate, rightes and honor thereof, were preſerued from all daunger of decay:Note how the Pope defen|deth hys Chapleynes. wherevppon, vnder|ſtanding that there had bene certayne attemptes made by Iohn Earle of Mortaigne, and others, both againſte the King, and the Biſhop of Elie, that was not onely Legate of the Apoſtolyke See but alſo gouernoure of the land appoynted by the King whyche attempte ſounded greatly to the reproche of the Churche of Rome, and danger of domage to enſue to Kyng Richard, if remedie were not the ſooner founde: wherefore he commaunded them by vertue of their obedience, to excommunicate the Earle of Mortaigne, or any other that was knowen to haue layde any violent hands vppon the ſayde Biſhoppe of Ely, or deteyned him as Capt [...]ne, or enforced hym to any othe, or elſe had chaunged the ſtate of rule in the Kingdome of England to other forme, than Kyng Richarde had ordeyned at his ſetting for|warde towards the holy land: and that not only all the councellors, auctors, ayders and compli|ces of thoſe that had committed ſuch outrage, but alſo theyr landes ſhould ſtande interdited, ſo that no deuine ſeruice ſhoulde be vſed within precinct of the ſame, except pennaunce and Chriſtning of Infants. This to remayne till the ſayde Byſhop and Kyngdome were reſtored into the former e|ſtate: and that the parties excommunicated, ſhuld preſent themſelues with letters from the Biſhops vnto the Apoſtolike See to be aſſoyled. &c. Heere|vppon alſo the Biſhop of Ely himſelfe wrote vn|to the Byſhop of Lincolne and other, touchyng this matter: but the Biſhoppes did neyther anye thing in accompliſhment of the effect of ye Popes letters, nor at his owne contemplatiõ. And ther|fore perceyuing ſmall help to come that way, hee ſoughte to obteyne the fauor and friendſhippe of Earle Iohn, and of his mother Quene Eleanor. In the meane time, the Lords, Barons and Pre|lates of the Realme after they had depriued hym of all authoritie, and baniſhed him ſoorthe of the lande, they ordeyned the Archbiſhop of Rouen in fauour of the Kings commiſſion,The Ar [...]+ſhop of [...] chiefe g [...]+nour of E [...] lande. to haue ye chiefe rule and adminiſtration of things touchyng all the affayres of the common wealth, but yet ſo as Earle Iohn had the doings in many poyntes, ſo that he might ſeeme in manner as aſſociate with him, whereof ſprang muche inconuenience. For this Iohn beeing a man (as hee is noted by ſome writers) of an ambitious nature, was ſuſpected to aſpire vnto the Kyngdome. In ſo much, that hee had ioyned with the French King after the ſame King was returned forth of the holy land againſt his brother Kyng Richard, if his mother Quene Eleanor hadde not perſwaded him to the con|trary.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were a doyng,

R [...]g. H [...] VVil P [...]

Fift [...]e [...] Functi [...] other ag [...] with H [...] as Ger [...] Me [...]cu [...] [...]+ting Alt [...]+cus a [...]

on the twelfth day of Iuly, the Citie of Acres was ſur|rendred into the Chriſtian mens handes, for the Soldan Saladine (beeyng approched neere to the ſiege of the Chriſtians with a puiſſaunte Ar|my in hope to haue reyſed theyr ſiege) when hee perceyued it lay not in hys power to worke any feate to the ſuccoure of hys people within the Ci|tie, and that they were ſo conſtreyned that they muſt needes yeelde, hee holpe to make theyr compoſition, and promiſed to performe certayne couenauntes on their behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon, the Saraſynes within Acres couenaunted not onely to delyuer the Citie vn|to the Chriſtians with fyue hundred Priſo|ners of Chriſtians whyche they hadde within the ſame, but alſo to procure that the holye Croſſe ſhoulde bee to them deliuered, with a thouſande other Chriſtian Priſoners, ſuche as the Chriſtian Princes ſhoulde appoynte out of thoſe numbers whyche Saladyne hadde in hys cuſtodye, and further, to gyue them two hun|dred thouſande Beſans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And tyll theſe couenauntes were performed, it was agreede, that the Saraſynes whyche were at that preſente lefte within the Citie, ſhoulde remayne as pledges, vnder condition, that if the ſame couenauntes were not perfor|med within fortie dayes, then ſhoulde they ſtande at the mercy of the Chriſtian Princes as touchyng lyfe and lymme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe thyngs thus concluded, and the Ci|tie yeelded vp into the Chriſtian mens handes,The Citie of Acres. the Frenche Kyng vppon enuy and malice con|ceyued agaynſte Kyng Richarde although hee pretended ſickneſſe for e [...]cuſ [...] departed home|wardes,The Fre [...] K. ret [...] home. ſetting from Actes the laſt daye of Iu|ly. Nowe then, after the departure of Kyng Phillippe, when the daye approched, in the EEBO page image 501 whiche the Saraſines ſhoulde performe the coue|nauntes, or elſe ſtande to the iudgement of lyfe and death at the pleaſure of the Chriſtian Prin|ces. It was perceiued that the couenantes would not bee fulfilled according to the agremeent. For Saladyne, as it well appeared, mente not to per|forme that which for the ſafegarde of his men hee had vndertaken, and did but dally with the Chri|ſtians to prolong the time, whervpõ ſentẽce was giuen forthe that for defaulte in ſuche behalfe, the Saraſynes remayning as pledges ſhuld loſe their heades. Saladyne hauing knowledge thereof, ſent worde to King Richard and to the whole Chriſ|tian army, that if his people that were in the chri|ſtion mens hands loſt their heades, he would not faile but cauſe the heades of all thoſe Chriſtians which he had in captiuitie to be cut off likewiſe: but notwithſtãding this anſwere on the fourtene day of Auguſt King Richarde iſſued forth of the citie paſſing the vttermoſt ditches and encamped himſelfe neere ye army of Saladyne, who ye ſame day ſent vnto King Richarde riche preſentes re|quyring of hym a longer day for performaunce of the couenauntes,Saladine cau|ſeth the Chri|ſtian priſo|ners to be beheaded. but that would not be gran|ted: wherefore vpon the ſayd denyall, Saladyne cauſed al thoſe Chriſtian priſoners which he had in his handes to be beheaded vpõ ye eightenth day [figure appears here on page 501] of Auguſt, on whyche day Kyng Rycharde ad|uaunced forth towardes the lodgings of the Sa|raſins, and ſkirmiſhed wyth them very hottely, ſo [figure appears here on page 501] that manye were wounded and ſlayne on both parts: amõgſt other one of King Richards com|panions at al exerciſes named Peter Mignot loſt his life there. Furthermore, although K. Richard heard that Saladyne had put to death the chriſti|an priſoners in ſuche wiſe as you haue harde, yet woulde not hee preuente his terme appointed for the execution of the Saraſyns that were in hys cuſtody, but abiding vnto the twentie day of Au|guſt, he then cauſed thoſe Saraſyns whiche fel to his lot, at the time of the ſurrender of Acres being in number about .2600. to be brought foorth of the citie, and neere to the walles in the ſight of Sala|dine and all his hoſt, they had their heads chop|ped off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Duke of Burgoigne cauſed execution to be done within the citie of thoſe whiche fell to the French Kings ſhare, the number of the which roſe to two thouſande and foure hundred, or therea|boutes, for the whole number was reckned to bee about fyue thouſande that thus loſte theyr lyues through the inconſtancie of their Prince.Rog. Houed. Yet diuers of the principall had their liues ſaued. The Sarazens themſelues alſo ſpake muche euill of Saladine for this matter, bycauſe that refuſing to performe the articles of couenauntes, he hadde occaſioned the enimie to ſlea thoſe that hadde ſo valiantly ſerued in defence of the Citie, to the vt|termoſt ieopardie of their liues.Gerua. Dor [...]. But now to leaue foraine matters, and to returne home into Eng|land: We finde that the ſecond of December, the Monkes of Caunterbury choſe to their Archby|ſhop Reginald Biſhop of Bath, the which with|in fifteene dayes after his election, departed thys life, and lyeth buried at Bath. Alſo this yere, or as Gerua. Doro. hath in the yere following, the Bi|ſhop of Durham ſought meanes to withdraw his ſubiection frõ yt Archbiſhop of Yorke, for whyche EEBO page image 502 attempt,S [...]le betwixt the Archby|ſhop of Yorke and the By|ſhop of Dur|ham. the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke vpon truſt of the Popes graunte, did not excommunicate the ſayd Biſhop, notwithſtanding that hee appealled to the Popes conſiſtory three ſeuerall tymes, put|ting his owne matter and his Churches to be ex|amined and tryed by the Pope, wherevpon hee o|beyed not the excommunication: and ſignifying the cauſe vnto Rome, obteyned ſuche fauor, that the Pope and his Cardinals reuerſed the ſentẽce, and iudged the excommunication to be of none effect. And further they decreed, that if the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke had broken the Aulters and Cha|lices, as information was giuen, in whiche the Biſhoppe of Durham had celebrated after his ap|peale made to the Courte of Rome, that then ſhoulde the ſayd Byſhop of Durham be acquited from owing any ſubiection to the ſayde Archby|ſhop for ſo long as they two ſhould liue togither. True it is, that the Archbiſhop had not only bro|ken the Aulters and Chalices which the Byſhop had vſed in deede for the celebration of Maſſe, but alſo helde his owne brother Iohn Earle of Mor|taigne, for excommunicate, bycauſe hee had eate and dronke in company of the ſayd Byſhop, and would not communicate with him, till hee came to receyue abſolution, and to make ſatiſfaction for his fault. In the end, the Biſhops of Lincolne and Rocheſter, with the Abbot of Peterburgh, were appointed by the Pope to haue the hearyng of this matter, as Iudges, authoriſed by hys Bulles, who ſate therevpon at Northampton, vppon Saint Kalixt hys daye, where after they had heard both parties argue what they could in eyther of their caſes, they gaue a longer day, that is to witte, till the feaſt of the natiuitie of Sainct Iohn Baptiſt nexte after, to ſee if by anye good meanes there mighte ſome agreement haue bene hadde betwixt them, or, if that coulde not bee, that then the Popes letters to ſtande in force as before, and the helps of eyther parte ſaued, as though no delay hadde bin vſed. And to thys, both parties were agreeable, ſpecially at the mo|tion of the Byſhoppe of Lincolne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, Roger de Lacy Conneſtable of Cheſter, tooke Alan de Lee,Roger Lacy Conneſta [...] of Cheſter. and Peter de Bo|uencort, and vppon deſpite hanged them, for that [figure appears here on page 502] beeyng put in truſt amongſt other with the kee|pyng of the Caſtels of Nottingham and Tick|hill which he had receyued into his cuſtody of the Biſhop of Elie Lord Chauncellor, they had con|ſented to the treaſon of Roberte de Crokeſton, Endo de Duville, which deliuered the ſame Ca|ſtels vnto Iohn Earle of Mortaigne. The ſame Earle of Mortaigne was highly offended for the death of thoſe two perſons, and therefore waſted the lands of the ſaid Roger which lay within the compaſſe of his iuriſdiction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now touching the departure of the Frẽch King from Acres, diuers occaſions are remem|bred by Writers of the emulation and ſecret ſpite which he ſhould beare towardes King Richarde, and beſide other already touched, one was, for en|terteyning and relieuing ye Erle of Champaigne in ſuche bountifull wiſe in his neceſſitie, that hee was ready to forſake the Frenche Kings ſeruice, and cleaue to Kyng Richard: but howſoeuer it came to paſſe partly through enuy as hathe bene thought, conceyued at the great deedes of Kyng Richarde, whoſe greate power and valiancie hee could not well abide, and partly for other reſpects hym moouing, hee tooke the Sea with three gal|ltys of the Genewes, and returned firſt into Ita|ly, and ſo home into Fraunce, hauing promiſed firſt vnto Kyng Richarde at hys departure out of the holy lande, and after to Pope Cele|ſtine at Rome, that hee woulde not attempte EEBO page image 503 any hurtfull enterpriſe againſte the Engliſhe do|minions, till King Richarde ſhoulde be returned foorth of the holy land: but this promiſe was not kept, [...]e euill dea| [...]g and [...]each of [...]miſe of [...] French K. for after that he was returned into Fraunce, hee firſte ſoughte to procure the foreſayde Earle Iohn King Richards brother, to rebell agaynſte him, promiſing him not onely ayde to reduce all his brothers dominions into his handes, but alſo to giue him his ſiſter Adela in marriage, whome King Richard vpon ſuſpition of vnchaſt lyuing, had forſaken (as before yee haue heard) but when Earle Iohn was diſſwaded by his mother, from accepting this offer (which otherwiſe as it is ſaid he would willingly haue receyued,) King Phillip ſtill reteyned a malitious rancor in his hart, and in reuenge of olde diſpleaſures, woulde haue at|tempted ye war againſt ye ſubiectes of K. Richard, if his Lords woulde haue ioyned with hym: but they conſidering what ſlaunder woulde re|dound hereof, both to him and them for the iniu|rie done to the Chriſtian common wealthe, in making warre againſte hym that was occupyed in defence of the faith againſte the common eni|mies of Chriſtendome, would not giue theyr cõ|ſente hereto, and ſo the matter reſted, till Kyng Richarde was taken priſoner in Almaigne, and then what followed, it ſhall after appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while,

VVil. Par.

Enuious diſ|cord among the Chriſtiãs.

the Chriſtian army at|chieued ſome worthy enterpriſes in the holye lande, thoughe not many, by reaſon of ſuche enuious diſcord as reigned amongſt the chiefe gouernours. It chaunced yet on the euen of the Natiuitie of our Ladye nexte after the depar|ture of king Phillip, as king Richard marched forth towards Iapha antiently called Ioppe, the Soldan Saladine taking the aduantage of the place, ſet vpon the rerewarde of the Chri|ſtians:King Richard diſcomfiteth the Saraſynes neere to Porte Iaph. but hys Saraſynes (after they had fought right fiercelye from noone [...]ill ſunne ſetting) were ſo beaten backe at lengthe, and repulſed with ſuche loſſe, that in fortie yeares before, they hadde not ſuſteyned at one tyme greater do|mage.

[figure appears here on page 503]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other of the Chriſtians ſlayne at that encounter, was one Iames Dauenes, a mã of high prowes and valiancie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]g. Houed.Moreouer, Kyng Richarde wanne dyuers Townes and Caſtels out of the enimies hands, as Aſcalon, Darus, and dyuers other, and ſome hee fortifyed, as Aſcalon aforeſayde, and Porte Iaph, otherwiſe called Ioppa. There were ſun|dry encounters alſo betwixte the Saraſynes and Chriſtians, wherein Kyng Richarde and hys people bare themſelues ſo manfully, that the vic|tory for the moſt parte continually reſted on their ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1192At one time alſo, hearing of a great conuoy of vittayles, munitions and other things whiche came from Babylone towardes Ieruſalem to furniſh Saladine and hys army (whych conuoys they call Caravann [...]s) Kyng Richarde with a competente power of menne mette them on the way, and diſtreſſed thoſe that were attendaunte vppon the ſafegarde of that carriage, beeing in number aboute two thouſande Horſemen, be|ſyde a greate multitude of footemenne, and therewith tooke the carriages with foure, thou|ſande and ſyxe hundred Cammels and Drom|modaries, beſyde an innumerable ſort of Mules, Aſſes, and other beaſtes of burthen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſpeake of all the worthy exploytes at|chieued by King Richarde and his valiant Cap|taynes there in the holy lande againſte the Infi|dels, it woulde require a long treatiſe, and there|fore heere we paſſe them ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This is to bee noted, that amongſt other of EEBO page image 504 whome wee finde honorable mention made by writers for their high valiancie ſhewed in thoſe exploytes,The names of ſuch noble men as were famous for their valiant doings in this voyage. theſe are named as chiefe, Robert Erle of Leyceſter, Hubert Byſhop of Saliſburie, with the Earles of Saint Paule and Dreux, beſide di|uers other, as Hugh de Gourney, William de Borrez, Walcline de Ferrers, Roger de Toony, Iames de Auenes, the Byſhop of Beanuoys, William de Barres, William de Tarland, Dro|go de Merlo, Robert de Nealle, Henry Fitz Ni|cholas, Roberte de Newburg, Raufe de Sainte Mary, Arnald du Boys, Henry de Ma [...]loc, Wil|liam and Saul de Bruil, Andrew de Chauigny, Henry de Gray, Peter de Pratellis, Stephen de Turnham, Baldwin Carron, Clarenbalde de Mont Chablon, Manſer de Lyſle, Richarde De|orques, and Theoderike Phillip, Ferrike de Vi|enne, Gilberte Malemayne, Alexander d' Arſy, Stephen de Longehamp, Seguin de Barret, Ro|ger de Glanuille, Raymond Fitz Prince, Bar|tholmew de Mortimer Gerard Furniual, Raufe de Malleon,de Pole alias de Stragno. Roger de Sacy, William de Poole, Hugh de Neuill, Hẽry Teutch, or if ye will Te [...]|tonicus the Kings Standerdbearer, with dyuers other, as well Engliſhmen, Frenchmen, Nor|mans, Poictouins, Iniouines, Britons, Gaſ|coignes, as of other nations, of whome partly mention is already made before in this booke, and partly for breefeneſſe dyuers are omitted. But nowe to returne, ſure it is, that Kyng Richarde meant to haue recouered the Citie of Ieruſalem, and all the holy land out of the Sarazens hands, by the aſſiſtance of almighty God. If the doubte whiche hee had of his brother the Earle of Mor|taings practiſes, and the French Kings doyngs, whiche were brought to him with a greeuous re|port, had not reuoked him home: for diuers meſſẽ|gers were ſent dayly into the holy land to aduer|tiſe hym of ſuch daungers as were like to enſue,Galf. Vinſaf. if by his ſpeedy returne the ſame were not pre|uented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And firſt after Eſter, there came to him ye Pri|or of Hereforde with letters from the Biſhop of Ely, conteyning a ſore information againſt hys brother Earle Iohn, for hauing expulſed thoſe whome he had appoynted rulers ouer the Realme of England, and altred the ſtate of things there contrary to the ordinances by hym deuiſed afore his ſetting forwarde vpon his iourney (as before yee haue partly heard.) Vpon recept of which let|ters, he meant immediately at the firſt to haue re|turned, and to haue left behinde him a conuenient power of men, to witte, three hundred Knightes or men of armes, and two thouſand choſen foote|men, to abide vpon the defence of the holy lande, with other Chriſtians at his coſtes and charges. But yet at length he was perſwaded to tarry ſpe|cially til things were ſet in ſome better ſtay, whi|che then were out of order by ye death of the Mar|ques of Montferrato, Lord of Tire,The Marques of Montfer|rato m [...] by the A [...]+fini. whome two traiterous Sarazens of ye kinde which they name Aſſaſſini had murthered. After whoſe death, Hẽry Earle of Champaigne that was nephew to kyng Richarde, married his wife, and was made K. of Ieruſalem, Guido reſigning to him his title, vnto whome as it were in recompence, King Richard gaue the Iſle of Cipres, although ſome write, yt ye Knightes templers had bought it of him before. Thus K. Richard remaining ſtil in the holy lãd, ſhortly after Whitſontide, there came an other meſſenger to him, one Iohn de Alenzon a Clerke, [figure appears here on page 504] bringing worſe newes out of Englande than the Prior of Hereford had broughte before, whiche in effect conteyned, that his brother Erle Iohn was alied as a confederate with the French King,Earle Iohn purpoſed [...] leaſe vpon the Kingd [...] in his bro|thers ab [...] and meant through his ſetting on, to ſeiſe into his poſ|ſeſſion the whole Realme of England, notwith|ſtanding the perſwaſion of his mother Queene Eleanor, and other hys friendes to the con|trary.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon K. Richard was fully perſwaded to returne home, but yet through the admonition of certaine perſons, and namely of one William de Poicters, a Chaplaine of his,William de Poicters Ki [...] Richards Chaplayn [...] hee eftſoones altered his purpoſe, and ſo remayned there, till at length through enuy and malice ſtill encreaſing amongſt the Chriſtians, he perceyued how no good purpoſe could goe forward, ſince that which ſeemed good to ſome, was miſliked of other: and ſpecially oure writers put great blame in the Frenchmenne, the which eyther vpon diſdeyne, or other diſpleaſure, would not be perſwaded to followe theyr aduice, whych were knowen beſt to vnderſtand the ſtate of thinges in thoſe parties. And heerevppon, when the armye was aduaunced vnto Bete|noble, a place not paſt foure leagues diſtaunte from Ieruſalem, bycauſe theyr mynde myghte not bee fulfilled for the beſieging of Ieruſalem, EEBO page image 505 which they had intended to take in hand where as the [...] woulde [...]er that they ſhoulde haue gone to beſiege Ba [...]lon in Egypt, and that vppon ſundry greate [...]eſpectes the French [...]tmyſed myſed theyr fielde, and [...]ed agayne to [...] in great deſpite, putting the [...] of the armie alſo ſo much as in them ſay in [...]aunger of [...] [...]ne and diſtreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 4. King Richarde then and the other Chriſ [...]an Captaines perceyuing how ye matter [...]|ned, and giuing ouer all hope of any more good ſa [...]eſſe followed them. And after they were thus re [...]d to Acres, K. Richard [...]ll doubting leaſt his long abſence from home might putte him in daunger of more loſſe here, than hee ſawe hope of preſent gaine to be had there, in ſuch diuerſitie of humours and priuie malice which raigned amõg them, he determined fully to depart homewards, with no leſſe purpoſe to returne thither again af|ter he had ſetled things at home in ſuch ſure ſtay as was expedient for the ſuretie of his own eſtate and quietneſſe of his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon being readie to enter into his ſhips at Acres, [or as ſome haue,VVil. Par, being on his iourney homewardes in Cypres,] he was aduertiſed that the Souldan Saladine had taken the towne of Iapha, ſlaine a great number of the Chriſtians within it, and beſieged the reſidue within the Ca|ſtell, [figure appears here on page 505] the which (conſtreyned through feare) had compounded to yeelde, if within three dayes there came no ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richarde being hereof aduertiſed, and turning griefe into valiauncie, with all ſpeede ſayled backe vnto Iapha, and landing there with his people, cauſed his enimies to forſake the towne: but anon aſſembling themſelues againe togyther, [...]ing Richard [...]ſcueth Port [...]ph. thy turned once more to beſiege it, wherevpon hee iſſued forth into the fieldes, and fought with them ſundrie dayes togither, tyll fi|nally they were content to forſake theyr enter|priſe and to depart thence for altogyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In theſe conflicts the valiant courage of king Richarde, [...]d. Niger. [...]at. Paris. and the worthie manhoode of his ſoul|diers right well appeared: for hee brought not with him at that tyme vnto Iapha about .lxxx. men of armes, and foure hundred other ſouldiers with Croſſebowes, and yet with that ſmal hand|full of men, with ſome ayd of them that he found there in the Caſtell, he did not onely byd battaile to the enimies, which were numbred to .lxij.M. but alſo put them to the worſe, and cauſed them to flee backe, to theyr great ſhame and confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Thus Iapha beeing deliuered out of the eni|mies hands, king Richarde fell ſicke at a Caſtell called Cephas, and ſo remayned there certaine dayes, till he had recouered his health.Cephas. King Richard fell ſicke. In which meane time, the Soldan Saladine ſeeming to la|ment his caſe, ſent vnto him certain of his Coun|ſellers to common with him of peace, declaring that although he well vnderſtoode that king Ri|charde ment ſhortly to returne into his countrey, and that after his departure out of the Eaſt par|ties, he coulde with ſmall ado recouer all that the Chriſtians yet helde within the holye lande, hee woulde neuertheleſſe in reſpect of king Richardes high prowes, and noble valiancie, graunt a peace for a certaine time, ſo that not only Iſcalone, but alſo al other ſuch townes and places as the Chri|ſtians had fortified or wonne ſith the conqueſt of Acres ſhoulde be razed, as touching their walles, bulwarkes, gates, and other fortifications. King Richard (though hee perceyued that this offer of peace tended vnto this poynt chiefly, that Sala|dine woulde thereby a [...]nihilate whatſoeuer the Chriſtian armie had done in the holy lande ſithe his and the French kings arriuall, ſo that by the ſayd peace he ſhould gaine more than by the edge of his ſword,) did ſomwhat ſtay at this offer and EEBO page image 506 demaund as a thing greatly diſhonourable to the Chriſtians, to loſe by treatie of peace ſo muche or rather more than they gotte by force of warres, (a meere token of faynt and feeble courage) yet con|ſidering, that in ſuch neceſſitie both of his depar|ture from thence, and alſo of lacke of other ſuccors to reſiſt the puiſſance of the enimies, after his cõ|ming away, he iudged it beſt to take the offer at the enimies handes in aduoyding of ſome greater euill.A peace con|cluded be|twixt the Chri+ſtians and Sa|rafins. Herevpon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for three yeares, three monethes, three weekes, three dayes, & three houres, to beginne at Eaſter next enſuing. And among other articles, it was couenaunted, that the Chriſtians ſhoulde haue free paſſage to come and goe vnto the Citie of Ieruſalem to viſite the holye Sepulchre there, which was graunted, ſo that amongeſt a great number of Chriſtians that preſently vpon thys concluſion went thither,Hubert biſhop of Saliſburie. Hubert Biſhop of Sa|liſburie was one, who had continued aboute the king during the time of all his iourney till thys time. King Richard hauing thus cõcluded with Saladine,King Richard taketh his ior|ney home|wardes. tooke the Sea, and comming againe into Cypres, ſent his wife Queene Berengaria with his ſiſter Ioane, late Queene of Sicell into Englande by the long Seas, but he himſelfe not minding to lie long on the Seas, determined to take his courſe into Grecia, and ſo by lande to paſſe homewardes with all ſpeede poſſible. How|beit ere hee coulde attaine his purpoſe, his chaunce was to bee dryuen by tempeſt into the coaſt of Iſtria, not farre from Aquileia, where he ſtoode in ſome doubt of his lyfe. For if hee had beene knowne and taken, they woulde ſurely haue kyl|led him, bycauſe of the ſlaunder that went of him,King Richard ſlaundered for the death of the Marques of Monferrat [...]. as guiltie of the death of Conrade the Marques of Monferato, who in deede was ſlaine by two of the Aſſaſſini in the Citie of Ti|rus, whileſt King Richarde was in the holye lande (as before yee haue hearde.) He therefore hauing here made Shipwracke, and doubting to fall into the handes of anye perſon in thoſe parties that bare good will vnto the Marques, (agaynſt whome he had indeede ſhewed himſelfe not friendly in a quarrell betwixt the ſayd Mar|ques and Guido the king of Ieruſalem) made the beſt ſhift he coulde to gette away, yet know|ledge being hadde of him, and ſearch made after him by one Meynard of Gorezeyn,

VVil. Par [...]s.

Erle of Gorze.

hee loſt an eight of hys ſeruauntes, and ſo came to a towne within the Biſhoprike of Saltzburg called Fry|ſake,Saltzburg. where he was eftſoones in daunger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de Saint Soome, who notwithſtanding tooke ſixe of hys menne, but yet hee himſelfe wyth three other of hys companie made ſhift to get awaye. And fi|nally comming to Vien in Oſtriche,King Richard commeth to Vienna. and there cauſing his ſeruauntes to prouide meate for him more ſumptuous and fine than was thought requiſite for ſo meane a perſon as hee counterfey|ted then to heare the countenaunce of,Polidor. it was ſtreight wayes ſuſpected that he was ſome other maner of man than hee ſhewed himſelfe to bee, and in fine, thoſe that marked more diligently the maner of him, perceyued what he was, and gaue knowledge to the Duke of Auſtrich named Leo|polde, being then in the Citie of Vienna, what they had ſeene. His Page that had the Tentch tongue, goyng aboute the towne to chaunge Golde, and buit vittayles, bewrayed him, ha|uing by chaunce the kings gloues vnder hys gir|dle: wherevpon comming to bee examined, for feare of tortures confeſſed the truth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke ſtreight wayes cauſed the houſe where he was lodged,Raufe [...] to bee ſette aboute wyth armed menne, and ſente other into the houſe to apprehende him. He being ware that he was diſcried, gotte him to his weapon: but they ad|uiſing him to bee contented, and alledging the Dukes commaundement, hee boldely anſwered, that ſithe hee muſte bee taken, he beeing a king, woulde yeelde himſelfe to none of the compa|nie but to the Duke himſelfe, and therefore if it woulde pleaſe him to come, hee woulde yeelde himſelfe into his handes. The Duke hearing of this, ſpeedily came vnto hym,King [...] ſubmi [...] himſelfe [...] the Duke o [...] Auſtriche. whome hee mee|ting, deliuered vp his ſworde, and committed him vnto his cuſtodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke reioyſing of ſuch a pray, brought him vnto his Palace, and with gentle wordes enterteyned him, thoughe hee ment no greate good towardes him, as well ynoughe appeared in that hee committed hym to the keeping of cer|tayne Gentlemen, which wythout muche cur|teſie looked ſtreightly ynough to him for ſtar|ting awaye, inſomuche that they kept hym in colde Irons as ſome Authours doe wryte.Nic. Tri [...] Hee was taken after the maner aforeſayde in De|cember vpon Saint Thomas euen the yeare of our Lorde .1192. and in the fourth yeare of hys raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Auſtriche ought the King no good wil bycauſe he had caſt downe his enſignes pight vp in a Turret at Acres,Polich [...]. whiche hee had wonne at the verye time when that Citie was delyuered by the Saraſins: for whileſt they were in treatie on one ſide, the Duke on the other,The cauſe [...] the diſple [...] betwixt the Duke of [...]+ſtrich & ki [...] Richard. not knowing any thing thereof, gaue the aſſault vn|to that part of the towne which was appoyn|ted vnto him to beſiege. And ſo beeing entred the towne, and perceyuing that by treatie it was to be delyuered, he retired into the Turret which he had firſt wonne and entred, and there ſet vp his Standart and enſignes, whiche king Richarde as the Tentch wryters affyrme, comming thy|ther, threwe downe and trode vnder hys feete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 507But Geruaſius Dorobornenſis declareth this matter ſomewhat otherwiſe, [...]r. Do. as thus. After that the ſayde Citie of Acres was rendred into the Chriſtian mens handes (ſayth he) dyuerſe Lords tooke their lodgings as they thought good, and hanged forth theyr enſignes. And as it chaunced, the Duke of Auſtriche placing himſelfe in one of the fayreſt Palayces of all the Citie; put forth hys Enſigne, whereof King Richarde beeing ware, came thither wyth a companie of har|die Souldiers aboute hym, and threwe downe the Dukes Enſigne, ſo diſplacing him oute of that ſo pleaſaunt and beautifull a lodging. [...]g. Houed. For this cauſe and alſo ſurmiſing that king Ri|charde ſhoulde be guiltie of the death of the Mar|ques, Conrade the Duke of Auſtriche ſhewed ſuche diſcourteſie towardes him. But concer|ning the murther of the Marques, [...]ing Richard [...]eared of the [...]eath of the [...]arques of [...]ountferate. the chiefe gouernour of thoſe Saraſins called Aſſaſſini cleared King Rycharde by a Letter wrytten and directed vnto the Duke of Auſtriche in ma|ner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.6.1.

LVpoldo Duci Auſtriae, Vetus de Monte ſalu|tẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Cùm plurimi Reges & Principes vltra ma|re Richardũ Regem Angliae & dominũ de morte, Marchiſi inculpent, iuro per dominũ qui regnat in aeternum, & per legem quam tenemus, quod in eius mortem nullam culpam habuit: Eſt ſiquidem cauſa mortis ipſius Marchiſi talis, vnus ex fratribus no|ſtris in vnam nauem de Satalei, ad partes noſtras veniebat, & tempestas illum fortè ad Tyrum ap|pulit, & Marchiſus fecit illum capere & occidere, & magnam pecuniam eius rapuit. Nos verò Mar|chiſo nuncios noſtros miſimus, mandantes vt pecu|niam fratris nostri nobis redderet, & de morte fra|tru nostri nobiſcum ſe concordaret, & noluit. Nec non & nuncios noſtros ſpreuit, & mortem fratris noſtri ſuper Reginaldum dominũ de Sidonis poſuit, & nos tantum fecimus per amicos noſtros, quòd in veritate ſcimus, quòd ille fecit illum occidere & pe|cuniam rapere. Et iterum alium nuncium nostrum nomine Edriſum miſimus adeum, quem in Mare mergere voluit, ſed amici nostri illum à Tiro feſti|nanter fecerunt recedere, qui ad nos peruenit, & ista nobis nunciauit. Nos quo ex illa hora Mar|chiſum deſiderauimus occidere. Tunc duos fratres miſimus ad Tirum qui eum aperte & fere coram omni populo Tiri occiderunt. Haec ergo fuit cauſa mortis Marchiſi, & benè dicimus vobis in veritate, quòd dominus Richardus rex Angliae in hac Mar|chiſi morte nullã culpam habuit. Et qui propter hoc domino regi Angliae malum fecerunt iniustè fece|terunt & fine cauſa: Sciatis pro certo, quòd nullum hominẽ huius mundi pro mercede aliqua vel pecu|nia occidimus, niſi prius nobis malũ fecerit.

The ſame in Engliſh is thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.6.1.

VEtus de Monte

to Lupolde Duke of Au|ſtriche ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Where many kings and princes beyonde the Seas blame Richarde king of Englande of the Marques his death. I ſweare by the Lorde that reigneth euerlaſtingly, and by the lawe whiche we holde, that hee was not in fault for hys death. For the verye cauſe of the Marques hys death was ſuche as follo|weth. One of our brethren in a Shippe of Sa|talie came towardes oure partyes, and chaunced by tempeſt to be driuen vnto Tyre, and the Mar|ques cauſed him to be taken and ſlaine, and tooke a greate portion of money that hee hadde in the Shippe wyth hym. Wherevppon we ſent oure Meſſengers vnto the Marques, commaunding hym to reſtore vnto vs the money of our brother, and to compounde wyth vs for oure ſayde bro|thers death, and he woulde not. Moreouer, he alſo contemned our Meſſengers, and layde the faulte of oure brothers death vppon Reginalde Lorde of Sidon, and wee did ſo muche through our friendes, that wee gotte full vnderſtanding that the Marques himſelfe cauſed him to bee ſlayne, and tooke his money. And therefore we ſent vnto hym againe an other Meſſenger na|med Edriſus, whome he woulde haue drowned in the Sea, but oure friendes made ſuche ſhifte, that they procured hym to departe wyth ſpeede from Tyre, who returned to vs, and ſignifyed theſe thinges to vs for certayne. And from that houre euer after wee hadde a defyre to ſlea the Marques: and ſo then wee ſent two of our bre|thren vnto Tyre, who openly, and in a manner in preſence of all the people of Tyre ſlue hym. This therefore was the verye cauſe of the death of the Marques: and wee ſaye to you in good ſooth, that the Lorde Richarde King of Eng|lande, in thys death of the Marques was no|thing culpable: and they that haue done anye diſpleaſure vnto the King of Englande for thys cauſe, they haue done it wrongfully, and wyth|out any iuſt occaſion. Know ye for certaine, that wee doe not vſe to kill anye man of this worlde for any brybe, or for money, excepte hee haue done to vs ſome harme afore tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Thus wee ſee howe King Richarde was cleared of that cryme concerning the Marques his death by the tenour of this letter. And verily it is moſte lyke that King Richarde woulde haue beene loth to haue communicated his pur|poſe vnto ſuche a wicked kynde of Paganes as the Aſſaſſini were, if hee hadde pretended EEBO page image 508 any ſuche matter, but rather would haue ſought his reuenge by ſome other meanes. Now there|fore to our purpoſe. The newes of the taking of king Richard was anon bruted and blowne o|uer al Germany,1193 wherevpon the Emperour Hẽ|ry the .vj. the ſonne of Fredericke the firſt, ſent in al haſt vnto the Duke, perſwading him to deliuer the king into his hands, being able to ſuſteine and abide the malice of all them that would be offen|ded with the taking and deteining of him priſo|ner, as the Pope and other. The Emperour well vnderſtoode the wealthe and riches of Englande, and therefore hoped to make ſome good purchaſe by raunſoming the king, if he might get him out of the Dukes handes. The Duke perceiuing alſo the Emperoures meanyng, durſt not well denye his requeſt, [...] and therfore he deliuered the king vn|to them that were ſent from the Emperour, who couenaunted to giue vnto the ſaide Duke the ſumme of .6000. pounde of Colen weight for the hauing of the ſaid king. The Emperour thus re|ceiuing the king at the handes of the Duke of Auſtriche, commaunded that he ſhoulde be com|mitted to cloſe priſon, and woulde not ſo muche doe as once ſpeake wyth hym. Thys he dyd to cauſe the king vpon an indignation and weari|nes of that maner of life to make ſpede in offering ſome large maſſe of money for his libertie and deliueraunce.Rog. [...] Here is to be remembred by the way, that aboute the ſame time or ſomewhat be|fore, in the yeare of our Lord .1192. the Pope ſent two Legates (that is to witte,Two Leg [...] from the p [...] Octanian Biſhop of Hoſtia, and one Iordane de Foffa noua) into Normandie, to agree the Biſhop of Ely, and the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen: but commyng vnto Giſors, they were ſtaied from entring any further into the countrey,Normandi [...] interdited. wherevpon they dyd interdite the whole Duchie of Normandie, together with William Fitz Radulfe Lorde Steward of that countrey, bycauſe hee was the man that had ſo ſtaied them. Immediatly herevpon, Quene Ele|nor, and the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen ſent vnto thoſe Legates Hugh Biſhop of Durham, requi|ring them to releaſe that ſentence of interdiction ſo pronoũced agaynſt the ſteward and country of Normandie in the kings abſence, but they would not, except they might be receiued into Normã|die: howebeit, the Pope being ſent vnto, releaſed it, and cauſed the Legates to releaſe it alſo, & yet they entred not into Normandie at all. Alſo this yeare whileſt the Seneſhall of Gaſcoigne laye ſicke, the Earle of Pieregort,The Earle of Pieregon [...] others wa [...] king of Eng|land [...] lan [...] and the Vicount of Marche, and almoſt all the Lordes and Barons of Gaſcoignes, began to waſt and deſtroye the [figure appears here on page 508] landes of King Richard, and although the Se|neſhall many tymes by meſſengers required a peace, or at the leaſt ſome truce, yet coulde he not haue any graunte thereof:The Seneſchal of Gaſcoigne reuengeth that [...]tie. wherefore vppon hys recouery of healthe he inuaded the landes of the ſayde Earle, tooke the Caſtels and fortreſſes, and ſome of them he fortefied, and kept to the Kyngs vſe, and ſome of them hee raſed downe to the ground. Hee alſo inuaded the Vicountes coun|trey, and ſubdued it to the Kyngs gouerne|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after came the brother of the Kyng of Nauarre,The king of Nauerres brother. with eight hundred Knyghtes or men of armes to the Seneſhals ayde, and ſo they two togither entring into the lands of the Earle of Tholouſe, tooke dyuers Caſtels and fortreſ|ſes within the ſame, of the whiche ſome they for|tified, and ſome they raſed, and rode euen to the gates of Tholouſe, and lodged in manner vnder the walles of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before Chriſtmas alſo, diuers of thoſe that had bin in the holy lande with King Ry|chard, came home into England, not knowyng but that King Richarde had bin at home before EEBO page image 509 them, and beeing aſked where they thought hee was become, they coulde ſaye no more but that they had ſeene the ſhippe wherein he firſt went a|boorde, arriued at [...]rendize in Puglia.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length when the newes came how he was taken and ſtayed as priſoner, the Archbiſhop of Rouen and other the rulers of the realm of Eng|lande, [...]e Abbots of [...]ley & Ro| [...]ts Bridge. ſent with all ſpeede the Abbot of Boxeley, and the Abbot of Roberts bridge into Almaine to ſpeake with him, and to vnderſtand his ſtate, and what his pleaſure was in all things. They com|ming into Germanie, paſſed through the Coun|trey into Baierlande, where at a place called Oxefer, they founde the King as then on hys iourney towardes the Emperour, to whome (as ye haue hearde) the Duke of Auſtriche did ſende him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſayd Abbots attended him to the Em|perours Court, and remayned there with him till the Emperor and he were accorded, in maner as after ſhall be ſhewed: and then after Eaſter they returned with the newes into Englande. [...]r. Do [...] Vpon report whereof order is taken for many things, but chiefely for the ſtate: in which dealings, and foraſmuch as thoſe which had the rule of the land ſtoode in great doubt of things (for the inconſtant nature of Earle Iohn was of them much ſuſpec|ted,) firſt they cauſed a newe othe of allegiance to be made to king Richarde, and receyued of the people. They fortifyed alſo ſuch townes and Caſtelles as were of importaunce, both wyth repayring the walles and other defences aboute the ſame, and furniſhing them with men, muni|tion and vitayles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was the lande brought into ſome or|der, in which meane while the Frenche King be|ing aduertiſed that King Richarde was detey|ned as priſoner, reioyced not a little thereof, and wyth all ſpeede by ſecrete Meſſages dyd|ſende for hys brother Earle Iohn,The French king counſel|leth king Iohn to vſurge a|gainſt his brother. who was readie to come at his call. And being come, hee exhorteth him not to ſuffer ſo conuenient an oc|caſion to paſſe, but to take the gouernment of the Realme of Englande nowe into his handes promiſing hym all ſuche ayde as hee coulde of hym reaſonably requyre: wyth other like talke ſtill tending to the prouocation of the Earle to forſake hys allegeanuce vnto hys brother. And to ſaye the truth, Earle Iohn was eaſily per|ſwaded ſo to doe, and therefore vpon his imme|diate returne into Englande, he aſſembled an ar|mie, and wyth the ſame (and ſuche ſtraungers as hee brought ouer wyth him) begynneth to proue mayſteryes, fyrſt wynning the Caſtelles of Wyndſore, Wallingforde, Notingham, and dyuerſe other, and fortifying the ſame to his own vſe and defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the Barons of the land not iudging ſuche vnlawfull doyngs to bee anye longer ſuffered, fyrſt beſieged the Caſtell of Wyndſore, and after preparing to leuie a grea|ter force, did put them within in ſuche feare, that they yeelded vp the ſame, ſeeking to eſcape by flight, ſome into one place, and ſome into an other, the which yet being apprehended were put to worthie execution.

[figure appears here on page 509]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this was not done without continuance of tyme, [...]er. D [...]r. and without great trouble and charges to the Realme: for where as there was a prac|tiſe betwixt the French King and Earle Iohn, that a great power of ſtraungers, and namely Flemings ſhoulde haue come into the Realme, (for whoſe tranſporting a greate number of Shippes were brought togyther at Witſande) yet the high prouidence and goodneſſe of God diſ|appoynted theyr purpoſe. For their meſſengers being taken whiche were ſent hither into Eng|lande, the treaſon was reuealed, & by the Queene EEBO page image 510 mothers appoyntmente, (who chiefly then ruled the lande, a great company of Knightes, men of armes, and commons of the countrey, watched the Sea coaſtes, ouer againſt Flaunders, to keepe the enimies from landing. They began thus to watch in the Paſſion weeke, and ſo continued till a certaine time after Eaſter. Howbeit, Earle Iohn came ſecretly ouer, in hope to haue not only the aſſiſtance of the Welchmen and of many o|ther his friendes in Englande, but alſo of the Scottes, howbeit, the Kyng of Scottes woulde not meddle. Hee therefore with ſuche Welchmen and other as he had brought ouer, and ſuch Eng|liſhmen as he could get to take his part, beganne ſuch attemptes (as before yee haue hearde) to the diſquieting of the whole Realme, and great diſ|pleaſure of the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, beſyde that power of the Barons which layde ſiege to Windſor Caſtel, there were noble men alſo in other parties of the Realme, that were ready to reſiſt hym.The Archb. of Yorke. Hugh B [...]rdolf. William de Stuteuille. And amongſt o|ther, Geffrey ye Archbiſhop of Yorke, with Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Iuſtices, and Willi|am de Stuteuille, aſſembled an army, and com|ming to Doncaſter, fortified the Towne: but when the Archbiſhop would haue gone forwarde to beſiege the Caſtell of Tickhill whiche Earle Iohn had in poſſeſſion, the other two his aſſoci|ates would not conſent to goe with him, bycauſe they were ſeruauntes, and reteyned with Earle Iohn. Heerewith the Archbiſhop beeyng ſore of|fended, departed from them, calling them Trai|tors to their Kyng, and enimies to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme alſo, dyd the Frenche King enter into Normandy with an army, and comming to the Towne of Giſors, he beſieged it, the which one Gilbert de Vaſcoll or Guaſcoll that was Captayne thereof, to hys hygh reproch, yeelded vnto hym, with an other Caſtell alſo called Nefle, whiche hee hadde lykewiſe in kee|ping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys, the Frenche King entring into the Countrie of Veuxm, or Veulqueſſin,VVil. P [...] wanne dy|uers Townes and fortreſſes in the ſame, and paſſing forwarde, tooke Val de Rucil, and Neuf|burg, and fynally comming before the Citie of [figure appears here on page 510] Rouen hee layde ſiege thereto:Rouen beſie|ged. but the Earle of Leyceſter beeyng gote into the Citie before the French Kyngs comming thither, ſo encouraged the Citizens,The Earle of Leyceſter. that they ſtoutly ſtanding to theyr defence, cauſed the Frenche Kyng to hys greate diſhonor, to rayſe his field, hauing loſt there more than hee wanne. Yet to ſaue other Townes and Caſtels from taking, and the countrey from de|ſtruction the Rulers of the ſame procured a truce for a greate ſumme of money,Polidor. which they coue|naunted to gyue, deliuering vp foure notable Caſtels by way of engagemente, till the ſumme agreed vpon ſhould be to him cõtented and payd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, Earle Iohn as head of all the conſpirators, perceyuing hymſelfe not able to archieue hys purpoſe as then, nor to reſiſt the Lords and Barons of the Realme, beeing vp in armoure againſte hym, and nowe growen to greater ſtomacke, bycauſe they vnderſtood by the Biſhop of Saliſbury lately arriued, of the Kings welfare, and hope of deliueraunce. And further|more, conſidering that he was diſappoynted both of ſuch Scottes and Flemmings as he had well hoped ſhoulde haue come to his ayde, hee tooke a truce with the Lordes of the Kyngs ſide, by the earneſt trauayle of the Biſhop of Saliſbury,Micha [...] hath Ger. D [...]. till the feaſt of all Sainctes, ſo as the Caſtels of Windſor, Walingford, and the Peake; ſhoulde remaine in the hands of his mother Quene Ele|anor, but ye Caſtels of Nottinghã and Tickhill, EEBO page image 511 remayned ſtill in his owne poſſeſſion, the whiche with ſuch other Caſtels as hee helde within the lande, he furniſhed with garniſons of his owne men and friendes, and then went againe ouer in|to Fraunce to the French king, to purchaſe ſome new ayde at his hands, according to his promiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 [...]il. Paruus.Here will we leaue Earle Iohn conferring with the French king, and returne againe to the king of Englande. Vpon Palme Sunday after that he was deliuered into the handes of the Em|perour, he was brought forth afore the Princes & lordes of the Empyre, [...]e Emperor [...]rgeth king [...]chard with [...]aries done [...]he Sicilians in whoſe preſence the Em|perour charged him with diuerſe vnlawfull do|ings: but namely hee picked a quarell with him for the wrongs and hurtes done to the Sicilians in time of his ſoiourning in theyr Ile, as he went towardes the holy lande. For albeeit the ſayde Emperor had nothing as then to doe in the coun|trey, yet forſomuch as he had lately recouered the Ile of Sicille out of king Tankreds handes, and was now entituled king thereof by the Pope, in right of his wife Conſtance, the daughter of Ro|ger king of Sicill, and ſo by reaſon therof ſeemed to be grieuouſly offended with him for his doings about the recouering of the money from Tan|cred, which neuertheleſſe was iuſtly due vnto his ſiſter for hir dower, as in the proceſſe afore I haue alredy declared: King Richard notwithſtanding theſe and other friuolous obiections layde to hys charge,

[...]il. Paruus. [...]at. VVeſt.

[...]e kings wiſ| [...]e in ma| [...]g his an| [...]re.

made his anſweares alwayes ſo pithily & directly to all that could be layd agaynſt him, and excuſed himſelfe in euery point ſo throughly, that the Emperor much marueyled at his high wiſe|dom and prudence, and not only greatly cõmen|ded him for the ſame, but from thenceforth vſed him more curteouſly, and ſuffred that his friends might haue acceſſe to him more freely thã before they could be permitted to do. [...]idor: The Pope alſo be|ing aduertiſed of the taking of K. Richard, was much offended, that any Chriſtiã Prince hauing taken vpon him the defence of the Chriſtian faith againſt the Infidels, ſhoulde be ſo vſed in his re|turne from ſo godly an enterpriſe: & therfore ſent both vnto the Duke of Auſtrich, & vnto the Em|peror, requiring them to ſet him at libertie. But the Emperor declared plainly that he woulde bee anſwered for ſuch ſummes of mony as king Ri|chard had taken out of Sicill before he would re|leaſe him vnto libertie. Wherevpon when king Richard perceyued that no excuſes woulde ſerue though neuer ſo iuſt, [...]e Biſhop of [...]sburie ſent [...]o England but that he muſt needes pay to his couetous hoſt ſome great ſumme of money for his hard interteynment, he ſent the Biſhop of Saliſburie into England, to take order with the Barons of the realme to prouide for the paymẽt of his raunſom, which Biſhop (as ye haue heard) after the peace cõcluded with Saladine, went vn|to Ieruſalẽ to viſit the holy Sepulchre, and now comming into Sicil, as he returned homewards, had knowledge there how king Richard was ta|ken priſoner in Auſtriche; and remayned in the Emperors handes: whervpon he turned that way forth, and comming to him, was nowe ſent into Englande with Commiſſion (as I haue ſayd) to leuie money for the kings raunſome. He landed here the .xx. day of Aprill, by whoſe comming the [figure appears here on page 511] lande was the ſooner brought i [...] quiet for the a|greement which Earle Iohn tooke (as before yee haue heard) was chiefly procured by his meanes.Ger. Dor. For till his comming the Caſtell of Windſore was not wonne, the ſiege being but ſlackly follo|wed by the Archbiſhop of Rouen, who had dy|uerſe of his friendes within it, and therefore was not verie earneſt agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Biſhop of Saliſburie was de|parted towardes Englande,Rog. Houed. the Biſhop of Elie came to the king,The Biſhop of Ely commeth to the king. and trauayled ſo earneſtly be|twixt the Emperour and him, that finally the Emperour (partly through his ſute, and partly that he had beene very much called vpon by the Pope and other for his deliuerie) tooke order with him for the redeeming of his libertie,

The Emperor agreeth with king Richard for his rãſome.

Nic. Triuet: Mat. Par.

and appoyn|ted what ſumme he ſhould pay for his raunſome, which (as ſome write) was two hũdred thouſand Markes: other ſay that it was but .140. thou|ſande Markes of the poyſe of Coleigne weight. Wil. Paruus who liued in thoſe days, affirmeth, it was one hundred thouſand pounds, but Roger Houeden hath an hundred thouſande Markes of Colen poiſe, to be payd preſently at the kings firſt comming into Englande, and fiftie. M. markes afterwards, that is to ſay, thirtie thouſande to the Emperor, and twentie thouſand to the Duke of Auſtriche, as it were in recompence of the iniurie done to hym in the holy lande, where king Ri|charde ouerthrew his enſignes: and for the ſame to deliuer ſufficient ſureties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer we finde in Roger Houeden thatRog. Houed. the Emperour amongeſt other the Articles of thys agreement thus concluded betwixte hym EEBO page image 512 and king Richard gaue and graunted, and by his letters patents confyrmed vnto him theſe landes hereafter mẽtioned,Landes aſsig|ned to king Richard. that is to ſay: Prouance with the Citie of Vienne, and Viennois, the Citie of Marſells, Narbõ, Arles, & Lion vpõ the Rhone, with the countrey vp to the Alpes, & all thoſe poſ|ſeſſions which belonged to the Empyre in Bur|goine, with the homages of the king of Aragon, & of the Erle of S. Giles (wherein is to be noted, yt with the precinct of the premiſſes thus graunted to king Richard. v. Archbiſhops ſeas, and. xxxiij. Biſhops ſeas are included.) Howbeit the truth is, that the Emperour neuer had poſſeſſion of theſe countreys, cities, and townes himſelfe, neither would the inhabitants receyue any perſon ſo by him appoynted to theyr Lorde and gouernour, wherefore the king made ſmal account of that his ſo large graunt. But after that he once vnderſtood the certaintie of the ſumme that he ſhuld pay for his raunſome (which buſineſſe he moſt attended) he diſpatched one with letters by and by, and in great haſt into Englande to his treaſorers,Polidor. requi|ring them with all conuenient ſpeede to prouide money, and to ſende it to him by a day, that hee might be ſet at libertie with ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

Rog. Houed.

Order taken for leuying money to pay the kings raunſome.

Theſe letters being come to the Queene mo|ther, and other that had charge in gouernaunce of the realme, tooke order that al maner of perſons as well ſpirituall as temporall, ſhould giue ye fourth part of their whole reuenues to thẽ for that yeare accrewing, and as much more of their moueable goodes, and that of euery knights fee there ſhould be leuied the ſumme. of xx. s. Alſo that religious houſes of the order of the Ciſteaux & Sempring|ham ſhoulde giue all their woolles for that yeare towards the kings raunſome, and thoſe that had cõmiſſion to leuie this mony,The hard dea|ling of officers in the collec|tion. vſed much ſtraight|neſſe in exacting it, not onely leuying it to the vt|termoſt value and extent of mens landes, goodes, and poſſeſſions, but after their owne willes and pleaſures: ſo that vnder colour of the kings cõ|miſſion, and letters to them directed, there ſeemed not a tribute or ſubſedie to be rayſed, but by ſome publike proclamation, all the goodes and ſub|ſtance of the people to be appoynted as a pray to the kings officers,Church iewels. whereby it came to paſſe, that not onely priuate mens goodes, but alſo the Cha|lices, Iewels, and veſſels belonging to the church were turned into money, & a farre greater ſumme made than was at the firſt commaunded, a great part of the ouerplus being conuerted to the vſe of thoſe, through whoſe handes the receipt paſ|ſed. There was no priuiledge nor freedome al|lowed to exempt any perſon or place for beeing contributorie towardes the payment of thys mo|ney. The order of Ciſteaux that were neuer charged with any payment before, were now aſ|ſeſſed more deeplye than the reſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Norwich lamenting the in|iurious dealings of the petty officers,The [...] Norwi [...] and pitying the people of the Church, collected halfe the value of all the Chalices within his Dioceſſe himſelfe, and to make vp the other halfe of the whole ſume, he ſpared not to giue a great portion of his owne treaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Abbot of Saint Albones acquit all thoſe Churches within the compaſſe of his iuriſdiction,The Al [...] Saint Al [...] by the gyft of an hundred Markes.The Bi [...] Cheſter. But the Bi|ſhop of Cheſter had very yll lucke with his col|lections, for hauing gathered a great ſumme of money to the kings vſe, he was ſpoyled thereof in one night, as he lodged neare vnto Canterburie, being on his iourney towards the king:Mathew [...] Clere. & bycauſe Mathew de Cleere that lay in the Caſtel of Do|uer was knowne to ayde thoſe that robbed the ſayd Biſhop, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie pro|nounced him accurſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme, and on the morrow after the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt,

Rog. H [...]

The Bi [...] of Elie.

the By|ſhop of Ely Lord Chancellour arryued in Eng|lande, not ſhewing himſelfe in any ſtatelyke port (for hee tooke vppon him neyther the dignitie of Chancellor nor Legate, nor yet of Iuſtice) but onely as a ſimple Biſhoppe and Meſſenger ſent from the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene mother, the Archbiſhop of Ro|uen, and ſuche other as had gouernment of the lande, hearing of his comming, mette hym at Saint Albones, where hee ſhewed to them the Emperours letters, conteyning the agreement made betwixt him and king Richarde, and with|all appoynted certaine Lordes and Barons to goe with him at his returne backe to the king, as Gilbert Biſhop of Rocheſter, Sifrid Biſhop of Chicheſter, Bennet Abbot of Peterborow, Ry|chard Earle of Clare, Roger Bigotte Earle of Norffolke, Geffrey de Saye, and dyuerſe o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It was alſo ordeyned at this ſame tyme that the money gathered towarde the payment of the kings raunſome ſhoulde remaine in cuſtodie of Hubert Biſhop of Saliſburie, Richarde Biſhop of London, William Earle of Arundell, Hame|lyne Earle of Warrenne, and of the Maior of London, vnder the ſeales of the Queene mother, and of the Archbiſhop of Rouen: but ſee the happe of things, whileſt eche one was thus occupied a|bout the aforeſayde money it chaunced,Anno [...] VVil. P [...] that king Richarde was at poynt to haue beene deliuered into the handes of his deadly aduerſarie the French king after this maner:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Emperour vpon diſpleaſure conceyued againſt the Biſhop of Liege, which lately had at|teyned to that benefice cõtrarie to the Emperors pleaſure, who wiſhed the ſame rather to an other perſon, hyred certayne naughtie fellowes to goe EEBO page image 513 into Fraunce, where the Biſhop remayned for feare of the Emperors malice, and there to finde meanes trayterouſly to ſlea him,The biſhop of [...]iege mur| [...]hered. which they ac|cordingly did, by reaſon wherof the Duke of Lo|naigne that was brother to the Biſhop, and other of his kinſmen, vpon knowledge had therof, ment to haue made the Emperour warre, in reuenge of that murther. Inſomuche that the Empe|rour to haue the Frenche Kings ayde agaynſte them, was mynded to haue delyuered king Ry|charde vnto him: howbeit after that the matter was taken vp, and a concorde made betwixt the Emperour and his nobles, he chaunged his pur|poſe alſo touching the deliuering ouer the King Richarde, who perceyuing that tyll his raun|ſome were payde (which woulde amounte to the ſumme of an hundred fiftie thouſand Markes) he ſhould not get libertie: and putting greate confi|dence in the dexteritie and diligence of Hubert bi|ſhop of Saliſburie (whome hee ſent as yee haue heard into England to deal for the leuying of the ſame) he thought good to aduaunce the ſame Bi|ſhop to the Metropolitane Sea of Canterburie, which had bene vacant euer ſith the deceaſe of the Archbiſhop Baldwin, that died (as ye haue heard) in the holy land. [...]Vil. Paruus. Herevpon wryting to the By|ſhops of the realme, and to the Monkes of Can|terburie, he required them to proceede to the elec|tion of an Archbiſhop for that Sea, and withall commended vnto them the foreſayde Hubert, as a man moſt ſufficient and meet for that roumth. He wrote likewiſe to the Queene to further that matter, [...]ubert Biſhop Salisburie [...]cted Arch| [...]iſhop of Can|terburie. and eaſily hereby obteyned his deſire. For ſhortly after, the ſame Hubert was elected by the Biſhops and Monkes, which aſſembled togither for that purpoſe. He was the .xlj. Archbiſhop that gouerned that Sea: for although Reginald Bi|ſhop of Bath was elected before him, yet bycauſe he dyed ere he was inſtalled, he is not put in the number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being now put in good hope of hys ſpeedie deliuerance, ſent into Englande, willing his mother Queene Elenor, the Archbiſhop of Rouen and others, to come ouer vnto him into Almain, [...]bert Arch| [...]hop of Cã| [...]burie, Lord [...]efe iuſtice. and in the meane tyme he ordeyned Hu|bert the Archbiſhop of Canterburie to remaine at home as Lorde chiefe Iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Emperour with the aduice of the Princes of the Empyre, hee aſſigned a daye to King Rycharde in whiche hee ſhoulde be de|lyuered oute of captiuitie, which was the Mon|daye nexte after the twentieth day of Chriſt|maſſe. Wherevpon King Richarde wrote vn|to Hubert Archbyſhop of Canterburie in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.6.1.

[...] tenor of kings [...]rs.

RIchardus dei gratia rex Anlgiae, & dux Nor|maniae & Aquitaniae, & comes Andigauiae,

venirabili patri nostro in Christo, & amico cha|riſsimo Huberto eadem gratia Cantuarienſi Ar|chiepiſcopo ſalutem & ſincere dilectionis plenitudi|nem.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Quoniam certiores ſumus, quòd liberationem noſtram plurimùm deſideratis, & quòd liberatis noſtra admodum vos laetificat, ſcripto volumus quòd latitiae noſtrae participes firis. Inde eſt quòd dilectioni veſtrae dignum duximus ſignificare, dominũ Impe|ratorem certum diẽ liberationis noſtrae nobis praefix|iſſe, in die lunae proxima post viciſsimã die Natiui|tatis domini, & die dominica proxima ſequente co|vonabimur dé regno prouinclae, quod nobis dedito Vnde mittimus in Angliae literas domini Impera|toris ſuper hijs patetes, v [...]bis & caeteris amiois no|ſtris beneuolis. Vos ante interim pro omni poſſe ve|ſtro quos ſcitis nos diligere, cõſolare velitis, & quos ſcitis promotionem noſtram deſiderare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor alſo ſignified by his letters to the Lordes of England his reſolute determina|tion in this matter, as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.6.1.

HEnricus dei gratia Romanorum Imperator,The tenor of the Emperors letters. & ſemper Auguſtus,

dilectis ſuis Archiep. Epiſ|pis, Comitibus, Baronibus, militibus, et vniuerſis alijs fidelibus Richardi illuſtris regis Anglorũ gratiam ſuam & omne bonũ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vniuerſitati veſtrae duximus intimandũ, quòd dilecto amico noſtro Richarde illu|ſtri regi Anglorũ domino veſtro certũ die libera|tionis ſuae ſtatuimus à ſecunda feria poſt die natiui|tatis domini in tres ſeptimanas apud Spiram ſiue a|pud Berenatiã, & inde in ſeptẽ dies poſuimus ei diẽ coronationis ſuae de regno Prouinciae, quod ei promi|ſimus: & hoc certũ habeatis, & indubitatũ, noſtri ſiquidẽ propoſiti eſt, et voluntatis, praefatum dominũ veſtrũ ſpecialẽ promouere ſicut amicũ noſtrum, & magnificentius honorare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before this K. Richard had ſent the Biſhop of Ely into France vnto his brother Erle Iohn, the which did ſo much with, him that he returned into Normandie, and there ſware feaultie vnto his brother king Richard, and ſo was contented to forſake the French king. But where as king Richard commaunded that all ſuch Caſtels and honors as he had giuen to him afore time ſhoulde now be reſtored to him againe, as well thoſe in England, as the other on the further ſide the ſea:The kings commaunde|ment not obeyed. ſuch as had the ſame Caſtels in keeping woulde not obey the kings commaundement herein, re|fuſing to make reſtitution of thoſe places, accor|ding to the tenor & purport of the kings writ, vn|to ye ſaid Earle of Mortaigne, by reaſon of which refuſall, he returned again to the French king, and ſtuck to him: whervpõ the French king gaue vnto him ye caſtels of Dreincourt, & Arques, the which ought to haue bin deliuered vnto ye Archb. of Rei|mes as in pledge, who had trauelled as a meane betwixt ye French K. to whõ he was vncle, & the K. of England to whõ he was couſin, procuring EEBO page image 514 a meting for agreement to be had betwixt them at a certain place betwixt Vaucolour and Tulle in the borders of Lorraine. But notwithſtan|ding all that he coulde doe, matters were ſo farre out of frame, and ſuche miſtruſt was entred into the myndes of the partyes, that no concluſion helde. So that all the hope which king Richard had, was by payment of hys raunſome to redeme his libertie, and then to ſhift wyth things as hee myght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo finally when the money was once re|die,1194 or rather a ſufficient portion thereof, the ſame was conueyed ouer into Germany, and payment made to the Emperour of the more parte of the Kings raunſome, and ſufficient pledges left with him for the reſt, as the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen, the Biſhoppe of Bath,

Rog. Houed.

King Richard releaſed out of captiuitie.

[Barlowyn Wac] and other which were of late come oute of Englande to ſee and ſalute the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon king Richard after he had bene pri|ſoner one yeare, ſixe weekes, and three dayes, was ſet at libertie on Candlemaſſe day (as moſte wryters agree) and then with long and haſtie ior|neys, not keeping the high wayes, he haſted forth towards England. It is reported that if hee had lingred by the way, he had beene eftſoones appre|hended. For the Emperor being incenſed againſt him by Ambaſſadors that came from the French [figure appears here on page 514] King, immediately after he was ſet forward, be|ganne to repent him ſelfe in that hee had ſuffred him ſo ſoone to depart from him, and herevpon ſent men after him with all ſpeede to bring hym back, if they coulde by any meanes ouertake him, meaning as then to haue kept him in perpetuall priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

Rog. Houed.

The offers of the French K. and Erle Iohn to haue the K. of Englande kept ſtill in priſon.

Some write that thoſe Ambaſſadours ſent from the Frenche King, with other from Earle Iohn, came to the Emperor before king Richard was deliuered, offring in the French kings name fiftie thouſand markes of ſiluer, and in the name of Earle Iohn thirtie thouſande, vpon condi|tion that king Richard might remain ſtil in cap|tiuitie vntill the feaſt of S. Michaell next enſu|ing, or elſe if it might ſo pleaſe him, he ſhoulde re|ceyue a thouſand pound of ſiluer for euery month whileſt king Richard ſhould bee deteyned in hys priſon, or otherwiſe fiftie thouſand markes of ſil|uer more thã the firſt offer, at one entier payment, if he woulde delyuer him into their handes, or at the leaſtwiſe to keepe him priſoner by the tearme of one whole yeare. The Emperor hearing of ſuch large offers, and yet hoping for more, con|trarie to his promiſe and letters patents therefore graunted, proroged the day in which king Ry|chard ſhould haue bene ſet at libertie, till Candle|maſſe after, at which day hee was brought from Haguenaw vnto Spiers, where the Emperour had called a Councell to intreate further of the matter touching his redemption. Here the Empe|ror ſhewed the letters which he had receiued from the French king and Earle Iohn vnto king Ri|charde, who vpon ſight and peruſing of the ſame, was maruellouſly amaſed, and began to diſpaire of all ſpeedy deliuerance. In deed the Emperour ſought delayes vpon a couetous deſire of the mo|ney offred by the French king and Erle Iohn, but yet ſuch princes and great Lordes as had vnder|taken for the Emperour,The prin [...] that had vn [...]+taken fort [...] Emperor [...] performe [...] couenant. that the couenants and articles on his part agreed vpõ in the accord paſ|ſed betwixt him and king Richarde, ſhould bee in eche behalfe performed, that is to wit, the Archbi|ſhops of Mens, Colen, & Saltzburg, the Biſhops of Wormes, Spiers, & Liege, the dukes of Sua|ben, Auſtrich, & Louain, ye Palſgraue of ye Rhine, and others, came to the Emperor, and reprouing him for his couetous mind, in that he deferred the reſtoring of king Richard to his libertie, contrary to the compoſition, did ſo much preuaile, that the Emperor receyuing pledges for the payment of the money yet behind (as before ye haue heard) re|leaſed king Richard out of captiuitie on the ſecõd (or as Roger Hou. hath the fourth) day of Febru|arie, being a diſmole day and an infortunate, (as they note them in kalenders.Robert de Nouant.) And where the king would haue left Robert de Nouãt the Biſhop of Couentries brother for a pledge amongſt the o|ther, he refuſed to be one of the number, alledging that he was ſeruant to Earle Iohn. King Ri|chard grieuouſly offended herewith, commaun|ded that he ſhould be apprehẽded, and committed to priſon, and ſo he was. This Robert was one of thoſe that came with the letters frõ the French king and Erle Iohn to the Emperor, about the ſtaying of king Richards deliuerance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, king Richarde the ſame day in which he was reſtored to libertie, ſummoned by his letters Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Couentrie, to appeare in his court to anſwere ſuch things as were to be obiected againſt him, both afore ſpiri|tual iudges, in that he was a Biſhop, & alſo before EEBO page image 515 temporall in that he had holden and exerciſed a temporall office.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo the ſame daye the Emperour and the Princes of the Empyre, ſent letters vnder theyr hands and ſeales to the French king, and to Iohn Erle of Mortaigne, cõmaunding them immedi|ately vpon ſight of the ſame letters, to reſtore vn|to king Richard al thoſe Caſtels, cities, townes, landes, and other things, whiche they had taken from him during the time of his remayning in captiuitie, and if they refuſed thus to doe, then they gaue them to vnderſtande by the ſame let|ters, that they would ayde King Richarde to re|couer that by force, which had beene wrongfully taken from him. Moreouer king Richard gaue and by his dead confirmed vnto ſundry Princes of the Empyre for their homage and fealties, cer|taine yearely pencions,

[...]atly penti|s giuen by [...] king to [...]taine prin| [...] of the Em| [...]e.

[...]emburg.

as to the Archbiſhop of Mens and Colen, to the Biſhop of Liege, to the Dukes of Auſtrich and Louaigne, to the Mar|ques of Mountferrate, to the Duke of Meglen|burg, to the Duke of Suaben the Emperors bro|ther, to the Erle of Bins, to the Erle of Holland, and to the ſonne of the Erle of Henault, of all the which, and other mo, he receyued homage, or ra|ther had their promiſe by oth to ayde him againſt the French king, which French King now that he ſawe no hope to bryng the Emperour to the bent of his Bowe for the deteyning of king Ri|charde ſtyll in captiuitie, rayſed a power forth|with,

VVil. Paruus.

The French king inuadeth Normandie.

and entring into Normandie (the truce notwithſtanding) tooke the towne of Eureux with diuerſe other Fortreſſes thereaboutes, and after he had done miſchiefe ynough, as it were as weryed with euill doing, he graunted eftſoones to ſtand to the truce and ſo returned home:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally after that king Richarde had diſpat|ched his buſineſſe with the Emperour, and the Princes of Almaigne, he ſet forwarde on hys iourney towardes Englande, and hauing the Emperors paſſeport, came to Colen, where of the Archbiſhop he was ioyfully receyued, the which Archbiſhop attended vppon him till hee came to Andwarpe, where king Richarde tooke the wa|ter in a Galley that belonged to Alan de Trench|mere,Rog. Houed. but in the night he went into a Shippe of Rie, being a verie fayre veſſell, and ſo laye a|bourde in hir all the nyght, and in the morning returned to the Galley, and ſo ſayled aboute the coaſt, tyll hee came to the Hauen of Swyn in Flaunders, and there ſtaying fiue dnyes,He landed the xx. of March being ſunday as Ro. Houed. and Radulf de Diceto doe write. on the ſixth daye hee ſette forth againe aad at length in good ſafetie landed at Sand|wiche the .xij. of March, and the morrow after came to Canterburie, where hee was receyued with Proceſſion, as Ger. Dorobor. hath. [figure appears here on page 515] From thence hee went to Rocheſter, and on the Wedneſday being the .xvj. of Marche, hee came vnto London, where he was receyued with great ioy and gladneſſe of the people, gyuing heartie thankes to almightie God for his ſafe returne and deliuerance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is recorded by wryters, that when ſuche Lordes of Almaine as came ouer with him ſawe the great ryches which the Londoners ſhewed in that triumphant receyuing of their ſoueraigne Lorde and king, they maruelled greatly thereat, inſomuch that one of them ſayde vnto him, ſure|ly oh king, your people are wiſe and ſubtile which doe nothing doubt to ſhewe the beautifull ſhine of theyr ryches nowe that they haue receyued you home, where as before they ſeemed to be|wayle theyr neede and pouertie, whyleſt you re|mayned in captiuitie. For verily if the Empe|rour had vnderſtoode that the riches of the realme had bin ſuch, neither wold he haue bin perſwaded EEBO page image 516 that Englande coulde haue bene made bare of wealth neyther yet ſhould you ſo lightly haue eſ|caped his handes without the payment of a more huge and intollerable raunſome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare that king Richarde was ta|ken (as before is mentioned by the Duke of Au|ſtrich, one night in the Moneth of Ianuarie a|bout the firſt watch of the ſame night, the north|weſt ſide of the Element appeared of ſuch a rud|die colour as though it had burned, without any clowdes or other darkeneſſe to couer it, ſo that the ſtarres ſhined through that redneſſe, and might be very well diſcerned. Diuerſe bright ſtrakes ap|peared to flaſh vpwards now and then, deuiding the redneſſe, through the which the ſtarres ſeemed to be of a bright ſanguine colour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Februarie nexte enſuing, one night after midnight the like wonder was ſeene, and ſhortly after newes came that the king was takẽ in Al|maine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And likewiſe the ſeconde day of Nouember a little before the breake of the day, the like thing appeared againe with leſſe feare and wonder to the people (than before) being now better accuſto|med to the like ſight againe. And now the ſame day & ſelfe houre that the king arriued at Sand|wiche being the ſecond houre of that day, whileſt the Sunne ſhone verie bright and cleare, there ap|peared a moſte brightſome and vnaccuſtomed clearneſſe, not farre diſtant from the Sunne, as it were to the length and breedth of a mans per|ſonage, hauing a red ſhining brightneſſe withall, lyke to the Rainbowe, which vnketh ſight when many behelde, there were that prognoſticated the king alreadie to be arriued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houed.

Diuerſe ſieges helde at one time.

In this meane while the Biſhop of Durham with a great armie beſieged the Caſtell of Tick|hill, & Erle Dauid brother to the king of Scots, with Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter, and Erle Fer|rers, beſieged the Caſtell of Notingham, whileſt at the ſame preſent the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|ry with a great power beſieged Marlebourgh ca|ſtell, the which within a few dayes was rendred into his handes, the lyues and lymmes of them within ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Caſtell of Lancaſter was deliuered to him, the which the ſame Archbiſhops brother had in keeping vnder Earle Iohn,Saint Micha|els Mount. and likewiſe the Abbay of Saint Michaels Mount in Corn|wal, the which Abbey Henry de la Pomerey cha|ſing out the Monkes, had fortified agaynſt the king, and hearing newes of the Kings returne home, died (as it was thought) for pure grief and feare. Theſe three places were ſurrendered to the Archbiſhop before the kings returne, but Tickhill and Notingham helde out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richard being returned into England, and vnderſtanding both howe the French King made warre agaynſte him in Normandie, and that the ſtate of Englande was not a little diſ|quieted, by the practiſe of hys brother Erle Iohn and his complices, ſpecially by reaſon that dy|uerſe Caſtelles were defended by ſuch as he had placed in them, he thought good with all ſpeede to cutte of ſuch occaſions as myght breede a further miſchiefe.The king [...]+eth to Noting+ham and [...]+neth the c [...] And therevpon he firſt went to No|tingham, and within three dayes after his com|ming thither (which was on the day of the An|nunciation of our Ladie) hee conſtrayned them that kept the Caſtell there in his brothers name, to yeeld themſelues ſimply vnto his mercie,Reg. Ho [...] after they had abydden dyuerſe aſſaultes, by the which euen the firſt day the vtter gates were burnt, and certaine defences deſtroyed, which they had made before the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefe of them that were within this ca|ſtell to defende it were theſe, William de Ven|deuall Coneſtable there, Roger de Mounthe|gun, Raufe Murdac, Philip de Worcetter, and Ranulfe de Worcetter brethren.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after the ſurrender made, the king went to Clipeſtone,The forreſt Shirewood and rode into the for|reſt of Shirewood, where he had neuer beene be|fore, the view whereof pleaſed him greatly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Tickhill was likewiſe at the ſame tyme yeelded vnto the Biſhop of Durham, who receyued it to the kings vſe, and them that kept it as priſoners, without any compoſition, but ſtanding ſimply to the kings mercie. For al|though thoſe that had theſe Caſtelles in keeping, were ſufficiently prouided of all neceſſarie things for defence, yet the ſodaine comming of the king (whome they thought verily woulde neuer haue returned) put thẽ in ſuch feare,The Caſte [...] Tickhill y [...]+ded. that they wiſt not what to make of the matter, and ſo (as menne amazed) they yeelded wythout anye further ex|ception.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Durham bringing thoſe pri|ſoners with him which had yeelded vp this Ca|ſtell of Tickhill, came to the king the .xxvij.Rog. Hou [...] day of March, the verye day before that Notingham Caſtell was gyuen ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this is to be remembred, that du|ring the ſiege of Notingham, there roſe conten|tion betwixt the two Archbiſhoppes of Canter|burie and Yorke,Strife be [...] the Archbi|ſhops for [...]|ing of th [...] Croſſes. about the cariage of their Croſ|ſes: for Hubert Archbiſhop of Canterburie com|ming thyther, hadde his Croſſe borne afore him, the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke (hauing no Croſſe there at all) was verye fore offended that any o|ther ſhoulde goe with Croſſe borne before him in his Dioces, and therefore complayned hereof to the King: But the Archebyſhop of Canter|burie mainteined that he had not done any thing but that which was lawfull for hym to doe, and therevpon made his appeale to Rome, that the EEBO page image 517 Pope might haue the hearing and iudgement of that controuerſie betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, after the king had got the Caſtelles of Notingham and Tickhill into hys handes (as ye haue heard) he called a Parliament at Notingham, where the Queene mother ſat on [figure appears here on page 517] the right hãd of him, and the Archbiſhops of Can|terburie and Yorke on the left, with other By|ſhops, Earles and Barons according to theyr places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]fficers diſ| [...]arged.On the fyrſt day of theyr ſeſſion was Ge|rarde de Camville diſcharged of the office whiche he had borne of Sherif of Lyncolne, and diſpoſ|ſeſſed both of the Caſtell and countie. And ſo likewiſe was Hugh Bardolfe of the Caſtell and Countie of Yorke, [...]eutenant| [...]ips ſet on [...]e. and of the Caſtell of Scar|bourgh, and of the cuſtodie and keeping of the Countrey of Weſtmerlande, the which offices being nowe in the kings handes, he ſet them on ſale to hym that woulde gyue moſt. Hereof it came to paſſe, that where the Lorde Chancellor offred to giue fiftene hundred Markes before hande, for the Counties of Yorke, Lyncolne and Northampton, and an hundred Markes of en|creaſe of rent for euery of the ſame counties, [...]he Archbi| [...]op of Yorks [...]er. Gef|frey Archbiſhop of Yorke offred to the king three thouſand Markes aforehand, onely for the coun|tie of Yorke, and an hundred M [...]ckes yearly of increaſe, and ſo had the ſame committed to hys regiment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in this Parliament, the king de|maunded iudgement agaynſt his brother Iohn, [...]e Biſhop of [...]ſter. and the Biſhop of Couentrey and Cheſter, Hugh Nouaunt, for ſuch trayterous and moſt diſloy|all attemptes as they had made agaynſt him and his Countreyes, and iudgement was giuen that both the ſayde Earle and Byſhoppe ſhould haue ſummons giuen them peremptorily to appeare, and if within fortie dayes after, they came not to anſwere ſuch playntes as might be layde againſt them, then ſhoulde Earle Iohn forfeyt all that he had within the realme, and the Biſhop ſhould ſtande to the iudgement of the Biſhoppes, in that hee was a Biſhoppe, and to the temporall Lordes in that hee hadde beene the Kinges Sherife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament alſo, in the Kalendes of Aprill,A ſubſidie [...] the king procured a ſubſedie to be graun|ted vnto him, that is to witte, two ſhillings of e|uery plough lande through England, which ma|ner of ſubſidie by an olde name is called [...]eemen toll, or Theyme tolle. He alſo commaunded that euery man ſhoulde make for him the thirde parte of knightes ſeruice, accordingly as euerye fee might beare, to furniſh him forth into Norman|die. He demaunded of the Monkes Ciſteaux, all their woolles for the ſame yere. But bycauſe that ſeemed an ouer greeuous burthẽ vnto them, they fined with him as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth day of this Parliament,The Archbi|ſhop of Yorke accuſed. by the kings permiſſion manye grienous complayntes were exhibited agaynſt the Archbiſhop of Yorke, for extortion and other vndue vexations, whiche he had practiſed: but he paſſed ſo little thereof, that he made no anſwere vnto their villes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer through the procurement of the Lorde Chancellor, Gerarde de Camville was arreigned of recepting theenes, & robbers,Gerarde de Camuile char|ged with felo|nie & treaſon. which had robbed certaine marchantes of theyr goodes, that were goyng to the fayre of Stamfort: alſo they appealed him of treaſon for refuſing to ſtand to his trial by order of the kings lawes at cõmaũ|dement of the kings iuſtices, bearing himſelf to be Earle Iohns man, and ayding the ſame Erle a|gaynſt the king. But all theſe accuſations hee flatly denyed, and ſo his aduerſaries put in pled|ges to follow their ſute, and he put in the like to defend himſelfe by one of his free holders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 518The ſame day King Richarde receyued the king of Scottes at Clipeſton,The king of Scottes com|meth to ſee the king of Englande. comming nowe to viſite him, and to reioyce with him for his ſafe re|turne home after ſo long a iourney, and ſo many paſſed perilles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had paſſed the tyme a certaine ſpace in ioy and myrth, the fourth of Aprill at theyr be|ing togither at Malton, the king of Scottes re|quyred of king Rychard to haue reſtored to him the Counties of Northumberlande, Cumber|lande and Weſtmerlande, with the Countie of Lancaſter alſo, the which in right of his auncet|tors belonged to him, (as he alledged.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A Parliament.King Richard aſſembling a Parliament of the Nobles of his realm at Northampton about xvj. dayes after that the Scottiſh king had made this requeſt, gaue him anſwer that by no meanes he might as then ſatiſfie his petition, for if hee ſhould ſo do, his aduerſaries in France would re|port that he did it for feare, and not for any loue or hartie friendſhip.His right be|like was ſmall But yet king Richard in the preſence there of his mother Queen Elenor, & the Lordes ſpirituall and temporall of his realme to|gither at that preſent aſſembled,A grant made to the king of Scots what al|lowance he ſhould haue when he com|meth into England. graunted and by his deed confirmed, vnto the ſayd king of Scots, and to his heyres for euer, that whenſoeuer he or any of them ſhould come by ſummons of the K. of England vnto his Court, the Biſhop of Dur|ham, and the Sherif of Northumberland ſhould receyue him at the water of Tweede, and ſafe-conduct him vnto the water of Theſe, and there ſhould the Archbiſhop of Yorke, and the Sherife of Yorke be ready to receyue him of thẽ, and from thence to giue their attendaunce vpon him vnto the borders of the next ſhire, and thus ſhoulde he be attended from ſhire to ſhire by Prelates and Sherifes, till he came to the kings Court, alſo from the time that the king of Scotland ſhoulde enter this realm of England, he ſhould haue day|ly out of the kings purſſe for his liuerey an hun|dred ſhillings, and after he came to the Court, he ſhould haue of allowance dayly for his liuerey, ſo long as he there remained .xxx. ſhillings, and .xij. manchet Waſtels .xij. manchet Symnels, foure gallons of the beſt wine, & .viij. gallons of houſ|hold wine, two pound of pepper, foure pounde of cumin, two ſtone of wax or elſe foure Links, and xl. great and long colpones of ſuch candels as are ſerued before the king, and .xxiiij. colpones of other candels that ſerue for the houſhold. And when he ſhoulde returne into his Countrey againe, then ſhoulde he be conuayed with the Biſhoppes and Sherifes from Countie to Countie, tyll he come to the water of Tweede, hauing an hundred ſhil|lings a daye of lyueray. &c. as is before ap|poynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The charter of this graunt was deliuered vn|to William King of Scottes in the Towne of Northampton in Eaſter weeke, by the handes of William Biſhop of Ely Lorde Chancellor, in the yeare of our Lorde .1194. and in the fifth yeare of king Richard his raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, on the .xv. day of Aprill king Ri|chard hauing the ſayd king of Scots in his com|panie, came to Wyncheſter,A C [...] holdes [...] Winche where he called a Councell, and there in open aſſembly he highly [figure appears here on page 518] commended all thoſe of the Nobilitie, that in hys abſence hadde ſhewed themſelues fayth|full, and reſyſted hys brother, and ſuche other hys complyces, which hadde as dyſloyall per|ſones rebelled agaynſt him. Here hee alſo pro|claymed hys ſayde brother, and all thoſe that tooke hys parte, traytours to the Crowne, and tooke order for the puniſhment of them, that (be|ing of theyr faction,) coulde by any meanes bee apprehended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo (as it were to put away the reproufe of hys Captiuitie and impriſonement,) hee EEBO page image 519 cauſed himſelfe to bee eftſoones crowned by the Archbiſhoppe Hubert, [...]e king [...]ed of [...]. and ſo ſhewed himſelfe as a newe crowned King (in hope of good ſucceſſe & better lucke to follow,) in the preſence of the ſayd [figure appears here on page 519] king of Scots,

[...]g Houed.

[...] k. of Scots [...]eth one [...] ſwordes [...]ore the K. England.

who bare one of the three ſwordes before him, going in the middle betwixt two Earles, that is to witte Hamelyn Erle of War|ren going on his right hande, and Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter on his left. The Canapie vnder the which he went was born vp alſo by foure Erles, Norffolke, Liſlewight, Saliſburie, and Ferrers. The Biſhop of Ely Lorde Chancellor went on the right hand of the king & the Biſhop of Londõ on the left. [...]he Citizens [...] London. At dinner alſo the Citizens of London ſerued him in the butterie by reaſon of two. C. markes which they had giuen the king, that they might ſo doe notwithſtanding the clayme and chalenge made by the Citizens of Winche|ſter, the which ſerued him in the Kitchyn. The Archbiſhop of Yorke was commaunded that hee ſhould not be preſent at the coronation, leaſt ſome tumult myght riſe about the hauing of hys Croſſe borne afore him, to the diſpleaſure of the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, who ſtoode in it, that no Prelate within his Prouince ought to haue a|nye Croſſe borne before him, himſelfe ex|cepted.

Thus was the King etfſoones Crowned the ſeconde time at Wincheſter. the .xvij. of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Parliament [...]lled.After this, he called a Parliament, by vertue whereof he reuoked backe and reſumed into hys handes all patentes, annuities, fees, and other grauntes (before his voyage into the holy lande) by him made, or otherwiſe graunted or alienated, and bycauſe it ſhuld not ſeeme that he vſed a mere extort violence herein, he treated with euerie one of them in moſt curteous wiſe, bearing them in hand, that he knew wel they ment not to let forth theyr money to him vpon vſurie, but woulde be contented with ſuch reaſonable gain and profits, as had bene rayſed to their vſe in tyme of his ab|ſence of thoſe things which they helde of him by aſſignation in way of lone, ſo that now the ſame might be reſtored to him againe, ſith he ment not to ſell them, but to let them forth as it were to ferme for the time, as all menne might well vn|derſtande, conſidering that he coulde not main|teyne the porte of a king without receipt of thoſe profits which he had ſo let forth. With theſe gẽtle wordes therefore mixed with ſome dreadful alle|gations, he brought them al into ſuch perplexitie, that not one of them durſt withſtand his requeſt,The bold cou|rage of the Bi|ſhop of Lin|colne. nor alledge that he had wrong done to him, ex|cept Hugh the Biſhop of Lincolne, who ſticked not to ſay, that the king in this demaunde did thẽ and the reſt open iniurie.The Biſhop of Durham loſt his Erledome. The Biſhop of Durhã loſt his Erledome and was conſtreined to cõtent himſelfe with his olde Biſhoprike, and to leaue the dignitie of an Earle, or at the leaſtwiſe the poſſeſſions which hee had bought of the king be|fore his ſetting forwarde into the holy lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the king recouered againe thoſe things for the which hee had receyued great ſummes of money, without making any recompence, where the moſt part of the occupiers had not receyued ſcarcely a thirde part of the principall which they had layde forth. For no ſufficiencie of graunt, pa|tent, or other wryting to any of thẽ before made, did any thing auaile them. Moreouer, where he had borrowed a great ſumme of money of the Marchãts of the Staple,K Richardes practiſes. he wrought a feat with the Monkes of the Ciſteaux order to diſcharge that debt.The Monkes Ciſteaux. He told theſe Monkes that being con|ſtrayned with vrgent neceſſitie, hee had borowed that money of the Marchantes beyonde the ſea, vpon confidence of their good beneuolence, and therfore he required them to extend their liberality EEBO page image 520 ſo farre towarde him, as to delyuer ſo much wool in value, as ſhoulde diſcharge that debt. To bee ſhort, the Monks being ouercome with the kings wards, threatning kindneſſe vpon them, fulfilled his requeſt. Moreouer not ſatiſfied herewith, he leuyed a taſke throughout the Realme, exacting of euerie hyde of lande two ſhillings, according to the graunt made to him at Notingham: and the ſame was generally gathered, as well of the ſpi|rituall mens landes as of the temporall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houed.

The king of Scots maketh ſuite for Nor|thumberland.

The king of Scottes vnderſtanding that the Biſhop of Durham had giuen ouer and reſigned the Earledome of Northumberlande into the kings handes, thought good once againe to aſſay if he might compaſſe his deſire, and herewith hee beganne his former ſuyte afreſh, offring to king Richarde fiftene thouſande Markes of Siluer for the whole Earledome of Northumberlande with the appurtenances as his father Erle Henry did hold the ſame before. The king taking coun|ſell in the matter, agreed that he ſhould haue it for that mony, excepting the Caſtels: but the king of Scottes woulde haue Caſtels and all, or elſe hee would not bargaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Finally, after he had ſundry times moued this ſuyte for the hauing of thoſe landes vnto whiche he pretended a title, and could get nothing of K. Rich. but fayre words, putting him as it were in hope to obtein yt he requyred vpõ his next returne out of Fraunce, vpon the .xxij. day of Aprill be|ing Fryday, he tooke leaue of the king, and retur|ned towardes his Countrey, not verye ioyfull in that hee coulde not obteyne his ſuyte. King Richarde in this meane while cauſed all thoſe priſoners that were taken in the Caſtels of No|tingham, Tickill, Marlebourgh, Lancaſter, & S. Michaels mount, which were of any welth to be put in priſon,Mainpriſe. that they might fine for their raun|ſõs. The reſidue he ſuffred to depart vpõ ſureties that were boũd for thẽ in an C. marks a peece to be forth cõming when they ſhould be called. And now at lẽgth the king after he had gathered ſome greate portion of money, and ordeyned di|uerſe things for the behoofe of the common welth, therby to ſatiſfie the harts of the people, he prepa|red himſelfe to ſaile ouer into Normandie. But firſt he made the Archbiſhop of Yorke,Rog. Ho [...] & the Bi|ſhop of Ely Lord Chancellor friendes, aſwell for the apprehenſion & impriſoning of the Archb. at Douer, as for the diſhonourable expulſion of the Chancellor out of Englãd, in ſuch wiſe that the Chãcellor ſhuld vpõ reaſonable ſummõs giuẽ to him by the Archbiſhop ſweare with the hands of an hundred prieſts with him, that he neither com|maunded nor willed that the Archbiſhop ſhoulde be apprehended. The controuerſie betwixt the Archb. of Canterburie, and the Archb. of Yorke, about the bearing of their Croſſes, the K. woulde not meddle with, for as he ſayd, that perteyned to the Pope. Yet the Archb. of Canterburie cõplay|ned to king Richard of the iniurie done to him at that preſent, by the Archb. of Yorke, preſuming within his prouince to haue his Croſſe borne be|fore him. At length when the kings prouiſion was once readie for his voyage into Normandy, he came to Douer, and hearing that the Frenche king had beſieged the towne of Vernueil, and that the ſame was in daunger to bee taken, hee tooke the Sea togyther with his mother Queene Elenor on the ninth day of May,The king tranſport [...] ouer into Fraunce. and tranſpor|ting ouer into Normandie, arriued at Harfleete with an hundred great Shippes fraught with men, horſes and armour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king hearing of king Richardes arriuall, and that he was comming with a great power to the ſuccour of them within Vernueill,The French king rayſe [...] his ſiege [...] Vernueil. and was alreadie encamped neare to the towne of the Eagle, he plucked vp hys Tentes in the night before Whitſunday, and leauing the ſiege, departed from thence, and tooke a certaine ſmall Fortreſſe by the way as he marched, wherein he left a fewe Souldiers to keepe it to his vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richarde herewith entring into the French dominions, ſent three bandes of ſouldiers towards Vale de Ruell, & went himſelf vnto Lo|ches, and beſieging that Caſtell wanne it within [figure appears here on page 520] EEBO page image 521 a ſhort tyme. The Normans alſo recouered the Citie of Eureux out of the French mens hands,Nic. Triuet: but thoſe that were ſent vnto Rueill, and had beſieged the Caſtell there an eight dayes wyth|out any gayne, hearing that the Frenche King was comming towardes them, departed thence, and came backe to the Kings campe, where|vpon the French king comming to Ruell razed it to the grounde, bycauſe his enimie ſhoulde not at any time in wynning it neſtle there to the fur|ther domage of the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme Robert Earle of Ley|ceſter iſſuing forth of Rouen in hope to worke ſome feate to the domage of the Frenchmen,Rog. Houed. as he rode ſomewhat vnaduiſedly in the landes of Hugh Gourney,The Earle of Leyceſter ta|ken priſoner. hee fell within daunger of hys enimies, who tooke hym priſoner, and a few other that were in his companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king after this came with his ar|mie into the coaſts of Touraine, and came neare vnto Vandoſme, and there encamped, whereof king Richarde being aduertiſed, cõmeth to Van|doſme, [figure appears here on page 521] meaning to aſſayle the French K. in his campe, who hauing knowledge therof diſlodged with his armie early in the morning, and fledde away (to his great diſhonour) in all haſt poſſible. The King of Englande with his people follo|wing in chaſe of the French men ſlue many, and tooke a great number of priſoners, amongeſt whome was the french kings chiefe treaſurer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Engliſh men tooke many Wagons and Sumpters laden with Croſſebowes, armor, plate, apparell, and the furniture of the Frenche Kings Chapell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This chaunced about .xxxvij. dayes after his [...]eeing in the night from Vernueil, of which two flightes made by the French king in maner as ye haue heard, we find theſe Verſes written:

Gallia fugiſti bis, & hoc ſub rege Philippo,
Nec ſunt ſub modio facta pudenda tus.
Vernolium, ſumit teſtem fuga prima, ſecunda
Vindocinum, noctem prima, ſecunda diem,
Nocte fugam primam rapuiſti, mane ſecundam,
Prima metus vitio, vi ſecunda fuit.

In Engliſh thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
France, twice thou fledſt, while Philip raignde,
the worlde doth know thy ſhame,
For Vernueil witneſſe beares of t [...] one,
next Vandoſme knowes the ſame.
Thy firſt by night, and next by day,
thy heart and force do ſhowe,
That firſt through feare, and next by force,
VVe wrought thine ouerthrow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This meane while in Euien certaine rebels, as the Lorde Geffrey de Rancin or Rancon,Geffrey de Rancon. The Earle of Engoleſme. and the Erle of Engoleſme with theyr complices, vp|pon confidence of the Frenche kings aſſiſtaunce, ſore diſquieted the countrey. Howbeit the ſonne of the King of Naueere,The king of Nauerres bro|ther. and brother to Beren|garia the Queene of Englande, entring into Guienne with an armye, waſted the landes of both thoſe Rebelles, till hee was called home by reaſon of his fathers death which chanced about the ſame time.An. reg. 6. Shortly after Geffrey Rancin died. And king Richard comming into the coun|trey wan the ſtrong Caſtell of Taylleburge by ſurrender, which apperteined to the ſame Geffrey with others, and then going agaynſt the other re|bels,Engoleſme wonne. he wan by force of aſſault the Citie of En|goleſme from him. All which time the Frenche king ſtirred not, by reaſon that there was ſome communication in hande for a truce to bee taken betwixt him & K. Richard,Polidor. VVil. Paruus. which by mediation of certaine Biſhops was ſhortly after concluded, EEBO page image 522 to endure for twelue monethes, the Byſhoppe of Elie was chiefe commiſſioner for the Kyng of England,Pol [...]dor. and this truce was accorded aboute La [...]mas, and ſerued to little purpoſe, excepte to giue libertie to eyther Prince, to breath a little, and in the meane time, to prouide themſelues of men, munition, ſhippes and money, that imme|diately after the tearme was expired, they mighte with greater force returne to the field agayne, for they hadde not onely a lyke deſire to followe the warres, but alſo vſed a like meane and practiſe to leaue money.Great exactiõs For whereas they hadde already made the temporaltie bare with often payments, and callyng them foorthe to ſerue with their per|ſons in the warres, they thoughte beſt nowe to fetch a fleece from the ſpiritualty and Churchmẽ, alſo conſidering that they hadde bin by reaſon of their immunitie more gently dealt with, and not appointed to ſerue themſelues in any manner of wiſe,The coulour pretended in leaving of money. and to colour this exaction withall, whiche they knewe woulde be euill taken of many, they bruted it abroade that they leuied this money vp|pon purpoſe, to ſend it into the holy lãd, towards the payment of the Chriſtian Souldiers, whych remained there vppon defence of thoſe Townes, which yet the Saraſſas had not conquered. K. Richard therefore comming to Tours in Tou|rame, required a greate ſumme of money of the Cleargie in thoſe parties, and the like requeſt hee made through out all thoſe his dominions, on that further ſide of the Sea. King Phillippe for his parte demaunded likewiſe intollerable tythes and dueties of all the Churchmen in his territo|ries, and thoſe that hadde the gathering of that money, ſerued their owne turne in dealing moſte ſtraightly with ſilly Prieſtes, making them to pay, what they thought good, though ſometyme beyond the boundes of equity and reaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houed.

Inquiſitions taken by a Iu|ry of ſundry matters.

In September, the Iuſtices Itinerantes made their circuites through euery Shire and Countie of thys Realme, cauſing inquiſitions to be taken by ſubſtanciall iuries of pleacs of the Crowne both olde and new, of recogniſances, of eſcheates, of wardes, of marriages, of all maner of offendors againſte the lawes and ordinaunces of the Realme, and of all other tranſgreſſors, falſifiers, and murtherers of Iewes, of the pled|ges, goods, lands, debtes, and writings of Iewes that were ſlayne, & of other circumſtances tou|ching that matter. Likewiſe of the accomptes of Sherifes, as to vnderſtande what had bin gy|uen towards the Kyngs raunſome, howe muche had bin receyued, and what remayned behynde to receyue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo of the landes that belonged to Earle Iohn and what goodes he had,Earle Iohn. and what he helde in demayne, in wardes, eſcheates, and in giftes, and for what cauſe they were giuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo of his fautors and partakers whyche had made fine with the King, and whiche not, with many other articles touching the ſame Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo of Vſurers,Vſurers. and of their goodes being de|ceaſſed, of wines ſolde contrary to the aſſiſe, of falſe meaſures, and of ſuche as hauing receyued the Croſſe to goe into the holy lande, dyed before they ſet forward. Alſo of graund aſſiſes that were of an hundred Shillings lande or vnder, and of defaultes, and of dyuers other things, the Iurates were charged to enquire, and preſent the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Iuſtices were appointed to cauſe the manours, fermes and lãds which the King held in demayne, or by wardes, and eſcheates, to bee ſurueyed by a ſubſtantiall Iurie, and to take or|der for the conuerting of them to ſuche vſe, as the Kyng myght be aunſwered of the gaynes ryſing by the ſame at the Fermers handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the Iewes were appoynted to enrolle all their debtes, pledges, lands, houſes,Iewes. rentes and poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,Iuſtices She|rifes and o|ther office [...] there was inquiſition taken of Iu|ſtices Sherifes, Bailifes, Conneſtables, Fore|ſters and other officers, belonging to the Kyng to vnderſtande in what manner they hadde be|haued thẽſelues in takyng and ſeaſing of things into their handes, and of all ſuche goodes, giftes and promiſes hadde and receyued by occaſion of ſeaſure made of the landes of Earle Iohn and his fautors, and who receyued ye ſame,Hubert Ar [...]|biſhop of Canterb [...] Lorde chie [...] Iuſtice. and what delay was graunted by commaundemente of Huberte Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, then Lorde chiefe Iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme, whyleſt theſe inquiſiti|ons were thus taken in Englande, King Ry|charde comming foorth of Poictow into Anion,Officers [...] to fine for their office [...] The King offended [...] the Lorde Chauncell [...] cauſed all the Baylifes and officers of that coun|trey, and alſo of Mayne, to fyne with hym for theyr offices, and after this, when hee came downe into Normandy, he ſeemed in apparance to bee offended with his Chauncellour the By|ſhoppe of Elie, about concludyng of the truce with the Frenche Kyng (where as ye haue heard hee was chiefe commiſſioner) miſliking greatly all that was done therein, and therefore hee tooke the ſeale from him, and cauſed a newe Seale to bee made, commaunding to be proclaymed tho|rough all his dominions, that whatſoeuer hadde bin ſealed with the olde Seale, ſhoulde ſtande in no force, both for that his Chauncelloure hadde wroughte more vndiſcretely than was conue|niente, and agayne, bycauſe the ſame ſeale was loſt, when Roger Malus Catulus hys vice-chauncelloure was drowned, who periſhed a|mongſt other by Shipwracke,A new ſeale. neere to the Iſle of Cipres, before the Kyng arriued there, beeyng as then on hys iourney into the holye lande. Therefore all menne hadde commaundemente EEBO page image 523 to come to this new ſeale, that would haue theyr charters and writings confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, whileſt the truce yet laſted, king Richard ſayled ouer into England,

Mat. Paris.

The king re+turneth into Englande. He graunteth the engliſhe men li [...]ence [...]o turney.

where he cau|ſed turneys to bee exerciſed in dyuers places, for the better trayning of men of armes in feates of warre, that they might atteyne to be more ſkilfull and perfect in the ſame, when they ſhoulde come to the triall of their forces, whereby hee rayſed no ſmall ſummes of money for graunting licence to his ſubiectes ſo to tourney. Euery Earle that woulde tourney, payde to hym for hys licence twentie markes,

Rog. Houede [...]

Fynes payde not licence to exerciſe tur| [...]mentes.

euery Baron tenne markes, and euery Knighte hauyng landes, dyd gyue foure markes, and thoſe that hadde no landes two markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The charter of this graunte was delyuered by the Kyng vnto William Earle of Saliſburie, to haue the keeping thereof: but Huberte Walter the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, and Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, made his brother Theobald Wal|ter collector of the money. The tenor of the charter was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.6.1.

RIcharde by the grace of God Kyng of Eng|lande, Duke of Normandy and Aquitayne, and Earle of Aniou,

to the reuerende father in Chriſt, Hubert Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, and priuate of all England, ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Know ye that we haue graunted that tournaments may be kept in Englande in fiue ſteedes, to witte, be|twixte Sariſburie and Wilton, betwixt War|wike and Kenelworth, betwixte Stanforde and Warmeford, betwixt Brackeley and Nixburgh, betwixte Blie and Tickhill, ſo that the peace of our land be not broken nor our Iuſticiers autho|ritie deminiſhed, nor anye domage done to oure Forreſtes: and that Earle that will turney there, ſhall giue to vs twentie markes, and a Baron tenne markes, and a Knighte that bathe landes ſhall gyue foure markes, and hee that hathe no lands ſhall gyue two markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, no ſtraunger ſhall hee admitted to tourney there, wherevpon wee commaunde you, that at the day of the turneying, ye haue ther two Clarkes, and two of oure Knightes to receyue the othe of the Earles and Barons, whyche ſhall ſatiſfye vs of the ſayde ſummes of money, before the turneying begin, and that they ſuffer none to turney, til (before) they haue made payment, and haue cauſed to be entred how much, and of whom they haue receyued: and yee ſhall take tenne markes for thys charter to oure vſe, whereof the Earle of Saliſbury, and the Earle of Clare, and the Earle of Warren are pledges,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Furthermore, there were ordinances made and ſet foorthe for the ſafekeeping of the peace, ſo that ſuche as woulde tourney, neyther by the way in comming or going, or whileſt the turneying la|ſted, ſhoulde violently take any thyng to ſerue theyr neceſſarie vſes, without paying therefore to the owner accordyng to the worth, nor ſhould do iniurie to any man in any manner of wiſe. But now to the other doings of Kyng Richard. Hee made no long abode in Englande at this tyme, but ſhortly returned agayne into Normandy, bycauſe hee hearde that Kyng Phillippe hadde an army ready leuied,I thinke hee came not ouer at all into En|glande at thys tyme, but ra|ther ſente his mynde vnto the Archbiſh. and therefore meanyng to buckle with hym vppon occaſion offered, hee made the more haſt, and beeing landed there, hee approched to the boroures of ye Frẽch dominions, encamping himſelfe with his army in the fielde [figure appears here on page 523] EEBO page image 524 to waite for the time that the truce ſhould be ex|pired, leaſt the enimie ſhould in any exployte pre|uent him. In ſemblable wiſe King Phillippe ha|uing with hym Earle Iohn Kyng Richardes brother, kept his Souldiers and men of warre in a readineſſe with hym, to worke any feate that ſhould be thought expedient aſſoone as the truce ſhould ende.

1195

Meſſengers frõ the Pope.

Whileſt both theſe Kyngs are thus bent to poure out their malice, and to eaſe theyr ſtomackes with dint of ſworde, there came meſ|ſengers [figure appears here on page 524] to eyther of them from the Pope, exhor|ting them vnto peace and quietneſſe, but hys ex|hortatiõ little auayled, for they regarding it little or nothing, immediately as the truce was expi|red, gote them abroade into the field,Iſold [...] King Ry|chard draweth towards Iſoldune, a Towne ſi|tuate in ye confines of Berry, whither it was re|ported, that the Frẽch King meant to come: and there ſtayed for him a whole day togither. But the French Kyng hearing that Kyng Richarde was there to looke for him, thought it beſt not to come there at all. Wherefore King Richarde went the next day vnto a Caſtell called Bryſon, and tooke it vppon his firſt approch. Then wente he to a Towne called Nonen Courte, and per|ceyuing the ſame to be ſtrong, and well manned, he tooke not in hand to aſſayle it, til the thyrd day after his comming thither, at what time hee ſo encloſed the ſame rounde aboute with diligente watch and ward, that a Catte could not haue eſ|caped out of the place, neyther by day nor nyght, but that ſhe ſhould haue bin eſpied. They within being put in feare herewith, yeelded vp ye Towne the day nexte following, in whiche meane tyme,

Nonen C [...] yeeldeth [...] king Rich [...] Albemarle beſieged.

Math. VV [...] Polidor.

the French Kyng beſieged Albemarle, wherevpõ King Richard hauing left a garriſon of Souldi|ers in Nonen Courte, came to reyſe the enimie from his ſiege, and ſetting vpon the Frenchmẽ, there began a ſharp fighte: but the Engliſhmenne weary with trauayle of their paſſed iourney, and being raſhly entred into the battayle, were not a|ble to endure the Frenchmens violence, and ſo not without great loſſe, were conſtreyned to re|tire in fleeing wiſe, or to ſay the troth, apace to [figure appears here on page 524] runne away, ſo that the French K. hauing thus chaſed his enimies, returneth to aſſalt Albemarle, and winneth the caſtell by force, and the Towne by compoſition, permitting the garniſon there to depart with all their armour. This done, he rui|nated the Caſtel flat to the ground. Rog. Houedẽ. The Earle of Leiceſters of|fer for his raunſome. Robert Erle of Leyceſter offered to the French Kyng for hys raunſome a thouſande markes ſterling, and to quite clayme to him and his heires for euer, the right which he had to the caſtell of Paſey, with the appurtenaunces, and to get a confirmation thereof for him both of the Pope, and of the King of England: but for that the warre ſtill dured, the Frenche King tooke a reſpite in aunſweryng this offer, but yet afterwardes in the yeare nexte enſuing, he tooke the offer, and ſo the Earle was ſet at libertie. It was not long after this foreſaid repulſe, but the K. of England hauing refreſſhed his Souldiers with ſome reſt, after their greate trauaile, went to Million, and gyuing aſſault to the Towne, wanne it at the firſt brũt,Million [...] and [...]a [...]ed. and made it playne with the earth. After this, ther was mo|tion made for a peace betwixt ye two Kings,A m [...] peace. be|ing now weried with long warres: wherof when EEBO page image 525 Earle Iohn was aduertiſed, who as it ſhoulde ſeeme by ſome writers, hauing tarried with the Frẽch King till this preſent, began now to doubt leaſt if any agreement were made, he might hap|pily hee betrayed of the Frenche King by coue|nauntes that ſhould paſſe betwixt them: he deter|mined therefore with him ſelfe to committe hys whole ſafetie to his naturall brother, and to no man elſe, perceyuing that the French King made not ſo great accompt of him after the loſſe of hys Caſtels here in Englande, as he had done before. Herevpon comming to his brother Kyng Ry|chard, he be ſought him to pardon his offence, and though he had not dealt brotherly towards hym, yet that he would brotherly forgiue him his Re|bellious treſpaſſe adding furthermore, that wher|as he had not heretofore bin thankfull for his ma|nifold benefites whiche hee hadde receyued at hys hands, yet hee was now moſt ſory therefore, and was willing to make amendes: and herewith hee acknowledged the ſafegard of hys life to reſt in him, for the whiche hee was bounde to giue hym thankes, if he would graunt thereto. The Kyng moued with his words, made this aunſwere (as it is ſayde) that he pardoned him indeede, but yet wiſhed that he might forget ſuche iniuries as hee had receyued at his hands, which he doubted leaſt he ſhould not eaſily do. [...]le Iohn re| [...]neth to the [...]og his bro| [...]r, and is [...]doned. Herewith Earle Iohn be|ing yet put in good hope of forgiueneſſe, ſware to be true euer after vnto him, and that hee woulde endenor himſelfe to make amendes for hys paſſed miſdoings, and ſo was ſhortly after reſtored vn|to his former degree and honor in all reſpectes. But by ſome writers it ſhuld appeare, that Erle Iohn, [...]Vil. Par. [...]g. Houed. [...]at. Par. immediately vppon concluſion of the firſte truce, came from the Frenche King, and ſubmit|ted himſelfe to his brother, and by mediation of the Queene their mother, was pardoned, and re|ceyued agayne into fauour, and ſerued euer after againſt the French King very dutifully, ſeekyng by new atchieued enterpriſes brought about, to ye contentation of his brother, [...]g. Houed. to make a recompẽce for his former miſdemeanor: but at what time ſo euer he returned thus to his brother, this yeare (as Roger Houeden hath) he was reſtored to ye Erle|domes of Mortaigne in Normãdie, and Glow|ceſter in England, [...]g. Houed. with ye honor of Eye (the Ca|ſtels only except) and in recompence of the reſidue of the Erledomes which he had before enioyed to|gither with certaine other lands, his brother king Richarde gaue vnto him an yeerely pention, a|mounting to the ſumme of eyght thouſand lb. of Anioum money. Here to ſtay a while from mat|ters chauncing heere about home, I will ſpeake ſomewhat of the doing of Leopald Duke of Au|ſtrich, who as one nothing moued with the peſti|lence & famnie that oppreſſed his countrey in this ſeaſon, but rather hauing his hart hardned, began to threaten the engliſh pledges,

Rog. Houedẽ. VVil. Paruus. Mat. Paris: Polichron.

Bald wine de Betun.

that they ſhoulde loſe their liues if King Richarde kept not the co|uenauntes which he had vndertaken to performe by a day appointed. Wherevpon Baldwine Be|tun one of the hoſtages was ſente by common a|greement of the reſidue vnto King Richarde, to ſignifie to him their eſtate. King Richard willing to deliuer them out of further daunger, ſente with the ſame Baldwin his couſin, the ſiſter of Arthur Duke of Britayne, and the daughter of the Em|perour of Cipres, to be conueyed vnto the ſayde Duke of Auſtrich, the one, to witte, the ſiſter of Arthur, to be ioyned in marriage with the Dukes ſonne, and the other to remayne in the Dukes handes, to diſpoſe of hir at his pleaſure. But in the meane time, on Saint Stephens day, Duke Le|opald chaunced to haue a fall beſyde his Horſe,Duke Leopald catcheth a fall beſyde his Horſe and dyeth of the hurt. wherewith hee did hurt hys legge, in ſuche wiſe, that all the Chirurgians in the Countrey coulde not help him, wherevpon in extreame anguiſh he ended hys lyfe, and where before his death hee re|quired to be aſſoyled of the ſentence of excommu|nication pronounced againſte him by the Pope, for (apprehending of Kyng Richarde in hys re|turning from his iourney made into the holye lande,) hee was aunſwered by the Cleargie, that except hee woulde receyue an oth to ſtande to the iudgement of the Churche for the iniurie done to Kyng Richarde, and that alſo excepte other of the nobilitie would receyue the lyke oth with him if he chaunced to die (whereby hee might not ful|fill that whyche the Churche heerein ſhoulde de|cree) that yet they ſhoulde ſee the ſame performed, he might not otherwiſe bee aſſoyled. Hee there|fore tooke the othe, and the Nobles of his coun|trey with hym, and therewithall releaſſed ye Eng|liſh pledges, pardoned the money that yet remai|ned behinde, of his portion aforeſaide, and imme|diately therewith dyed. After his deceſſe, bycauſe certayne peeres of the Countrey withſtoode the performance of the premiſſes, his body lay eyghte dayes longer aboue grounde than otherwiſe it ſhould haue done, for till ſuche time as all ye pled|ges were perfectly releaſſed, it might not be buri|ed. Alſo Baldwin de Betun being approched nere to the confynes of Auſtrich, when he hearde howe the Duke was dead, hee returned backe with the two Ladies vnto his maſter King Richarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus (as yee haue heard) for feare of ye Cen|ſures of the Churche were the pledges reſtored, and the reſidue of the money behynde releaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys thyng was to King Richarde bothe pleaſaunt, and alſo profitable for his ſoule healthe (as may bee thoughte) bycauſe hee tooke occaſion thereof to amend his owne former life, by conſi|dering how muche hee myghte bee reprehended for his ſundry faultes committed both agaynſte God and man. A maruellous matter to heare, EEBO page image 526 howe greatly from thencefoorth he reformed hys paſſed trade of liuing into a better forme and or|der.White Monks Moreouer, the Emperour gaue to the Ciſte|aux Monkes three thouſand markes of ſiluer per|cell of King Richards raunſome, to make ſyluer ſenſe [...]s in euery Church through out where they had any houſes, but the Abbots of the ſame order refuſed the gifte, being a portion of ſo wrongfull and vngodly a gayne. At which thing, when it came to the knowlege of King Richard, he great|ly maruelled at the firſt, but after commended the Abbots in their doings, but chiefly for ſhewyng that they were voyde of the accuſtomed greedi|neſſe of hauing, whiche moſt men ſuppoſed them to be much infected with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houedẽ.

Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Co|uentrie reſto|red to his See.

King Richarde this yeare pardoned Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Couentrie of all his wrathe and diſpleaſure conceyued towarde hym, and re|ſtored to him his Biſhopricke for fiue thouſande markes of ſiluer, but Roberte Nouant the ſame Byſhops brother dyed in the Kyngs priſon at Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archb. of Yorke.Alſo whereas the Archbiſhop of Yorke hadde offended Kyng Richard, hee pardoned him, and receyued him againe into fauoure, with the kiſſe of peace, wherevppon the Archbiſhoppe waxed ſo proude, that vſing the King reprochfully, hee loſt both his Archbiſhopricke, and the rule of Yorke|ſhire, whyche hee hadde in gouernemente as Sherife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Pope Cele|ſtine.

The Archb. of Caunterbury is made the Popes Legate.

Moreouer, through the Kings requeſt, Pope Celeſtine this yeare made the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury Legate of all Englande by hys Bulles directed to hym, bearing date at hys Palace in Rome called Laterane, the fifteene Kalendes of Aprill, in the fourth yeare of hys Papacie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further, the Pope wrote alſo to the Eng|liſhe Cleargie, giuing them to vnderſtande, that hee had created the ſayde Archbiſhop of Caunter|bury hys Legate, commaunding them ſo to ac|cept him: by vertue of whiche letters, the Archby|ſhop Huberte beeyng nowe both Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, Legate of the Apoſtolike ſea, and Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, appoynted to holde a Counſell at Yorke, and therefore gaue knowledge by the Abbot of Binnham in North|folke, and one maſter Geruiſe, vnto the Canons of Yorke, and to the Archbiſhoppes officials of his purpoſed intention.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayd Canons and officials well conſide|ring of the Popes letters whiche were delyuered vnto them by the meſſengers, ſignifyed for an|ſwere, that they woulde gladly receyue hym as Legate of the Apoſtolyke See, but not as Arch|byſhoppe of Caunterbury, nor as theyr pri|mate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith he came vnto Yorke vppon Sainte Barnabees day beeing Sunday, and was recey|ued with Proceſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrowe after, he helde court of pleaes of the Crowne, of aſſiſes, and ſuche other mat|ters, touching the King, and on the nexte daye beeyng Tweſday, he entred into the monaſterie of Sainte Maries in Yorke, and depoſed the Abbot, bycauſe of his infirmitie of body at the re|queſt of the Monkes, but the Abbot appealed to the Popes conſiſtory.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Synode [...]den at Y [...] After this, hee aſſembled the Cleargie in the Church of Saint Peter in Yorke, and there helde a Synode for reformation of thyngs amiſſe in the Church, and amendmente of manners in the [figure appears here on page 526] Cleargie, ſo that dyuers decrees were made there, the whiche for breefeneſſe we omitte to ſpeake of in perticular. Thys yeare alſo, the ſayd Arch|byſhoppe Huberte cauſed all menne through|out the Realme of Englande to receyue an othe, for to obſerue the Kynges peace, and EEBO page image 527 hat they ſhoulde not be robbers, nor receptors of robbers, nor in any wiſe conſenting vnto them, but ſhould do what in them mighte lie, to appre|hend all ſuche offendors, and to diſcouer them to the kings officers to bee apprehended, and to pur|ſue them vppon hew and crie to the vttermoſt of their powers, and thoſe that withdrew thẽſelues from ſuch purſute, ſhould be apprehended as par|takers with the offenders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 [...]e Emperor [...]deth to the [...]g.About this time alſo the Emperour ſent to K. Richarde, requiring him in no wiſe to conclude any peace with the Frenche King, but rather to inuade his dominions, promiſing to ayde hym in all that hee might:An. reg. 7. but Kyng Richard to vnder|ſtand further of the Emperours mind herein, [...]e Bishop of [...]e is ſent to [...] Emperour ſent ouer his Chauncellor the Biſhoppe of Elie vnto him in ambaſſadge, and in the meane time the warre was ſtill continued betwixte hym and the Frenche, by the whiche they were commonly put to the worſe, and Kyng Richarde inuadyng their bordures, did much hurt in waſting ye coũ|treys on each ſide. The Frenche Kyng was at one time ſo narrowly chaſed, that as hee woulde haue paſſed a bridge that lay ouer the water of Sayne, hee was in daunger of drowning by the fall of the ſame vnder him, but yet at lengthe hee eſcaped, [...]he two kin| [...]s talke to| [...]her. and gote to the further ſide. After thys, the two Kings came to a communication togy|ther, in the which a motion was made, that Le|wis the French Kyng his ſonne and heire ſhould haue in marriage the ſiſter of Arthur Duke of Britaine, and that Kyng Richarde in conſidera|tion thereof, ſhoulde ſurrender vnto them and to their heires the Townes of Giſors, Bademont, with the countrey of Veulqueſſine, or Veuxine le Normant, Vernon, Iuery and Paſcy, and fur|ther, ſhoulde giue vnto them twentie thouſande markes of ſiluer and on the other ſyde, the French Kyng ſhoulde reſigne vnto King Richarde all that he could demaund in the countie of Engen|leſme, and alſo reſtore vnto hym the Counties of Albemarle and Augy, with the Caſtel of Arkes, and all other Caſtels which he had takẽ in Nor|mandy, or in any partie during theſe laſt warres. But ther was a reſpite taken for the full conclu|ding and aſſuring of theſe conditions, till ye Oc|taues of all Saints, that King Richard myghte vnderſtande the Emperours pleaſure, withoute whoſe conſent he myght not conclude any thing concerning that matter, bycauſe he had ſent ſuch word vnto him by the Lorde Chauncellor, who at this time was attendant in his court. In the meane time, the Emperoure being aduertiſed of the whole matter, and articles afore mentioned, gaue knowledge to King Richarde by the By|ſhoppe of Elie at his returning backe, that thys forme of peace nothing lyked hym,The Emperor diſſuadeth the king from a|greeing to the peace. for (as hee al|ledged) it ſhould ſound to King Richardes diſho|nor if he ſurrendred any thing that he had not in poſſeſſion, and to encourage him to recouer thoſe things which had bin taken from him, the empe|roure pardoned him of ye ſeuenteene M. markes of ſiluer which yet remained behynde due vnto hym for the Kings raunſome. Howſoeuer the matter paſſed, the two Kings met not in the Octaues of all Saints, according to the appoyntment, al|though they were come, and approched very nere to the place, where they ſhoulde haue communed togither: but through the diſſimulation of the Frenchmen, they departed, withoute ſeeing the one the other,The vvarre is begon afreſh. and immediately they beginne the warre as fiercely, as at any time before. The French Kyng alſo tooke the Towne of Dieppe whiche King Richard hadde lately repared, and [figure appears here on page 527] brenned it, with the Shippes that harbored in the Hauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, comming to Iſoldun, hee wanne the Towne and beſieged the Caſtell: but Kyng EEBO page image 528 Richarde aduertiſed thereof,The haſt which king Richard made came with quicke ſpeede (making of three dayes iourney but one) and entred into the Caſtell of Iſoldun to defend the ſame againſte his aduerſaries: and forthwith there reſorted ſuche numbers of men vnto hym when they hearde howe he was beſieged, that the Frenche Kyng doubting howe to retire from thence in ſafetie, made ſute firſt to haue licence to depart, and after when that would not be graun|ted, he required at the leaſt wiſe to talke with the Kyng of Englãd about ſome agreement: wher|vnto Kyng Richard condeſcended, and ſo comu|nyng togyther,The two kings againe talke togither of peace. they concluded vppon a truce to endure from that day, being Saterday next after the feaſt of Saint Nicholas, vnto the feaſt of S. Hillarie next enſuing, and then to meete againe neere vnto Louiers with their counſels, that they might grow by ſome reaſonable way, vnto a fi|nall peace and concord. And according to thys Article,1196. ſhortly after the ſame feaſt of Sainte Hillarie,

The conditiõs of the peace concluded be|twixt the two kings.

Math. Paris.

they mette at Louiers, wher finally they were accorded to conclude a peace on theſe con|ditions, that the French King ſhoulde releaſſe to the King of England Iſoldun, with the Coun|trey aboute, wonne by him ſith the beginning of theſe warres. Likewiſe, all the right which he had in Berry, Auuergne, and Gaſcoigne, and the County of Aubemarle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Math. VVeſt.Vpon the other parte, the King of Englande ſhould reſigne Giſors, and certayne other places, and namely Veuxin or Veulqueſſine to ye Kyng of Fraunce.Mat. VVest. Mat. Par. Herevpon were ſureties alſo bounde for performance, and the forfeyture of fifteene thouſande markes aſſigned to be payde by ye par|tie that firſt brake the peace. Wherevppon, ſhort|ly after, when the French Kyng repenting hym ſelfe of the agreement, began to make war a new, King Richard ſeaſed into his hands all ye goodes and poſſeſſions that belonged to the Abbots of the order of the great Monaſtery of Cluny, and of Saint Denice and la Charitie, whiche hadde become ſuretie for the French King in ye ſumme of 1500. markes aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houedẽ.

The Erle of Albemarle de|parted his life.

This yeare dyed William de Forz Earle of Albemarle, in whoſe place ſucceeded Baldwine de Betun by the Kinges gifte, and married the Counteſſe of Albermarle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Otho ſonne to the duke of Saxony.There was a motion alſo made for a marri|age betwixte the Lorde Otho, ſonne to Henry Duke of Saxony, Kyng Richardes nephewe by hys ſyſter, and the Lady Margaret, daughter to the Kyng of Scottes, ſo as they ſhould haue en|ioyed the Countreys of Lothian, Northumber|lande,Lawnes. and the Countie of Careleil with the Ca|ſtels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the concluſion of this marriage, the Arch|biſhop of Caunterbury was ſente about Chriſt|mas to commune with the Kyng of Scottes: but bycauſe the Scottiſh Queene was then con|ceyued of childe, hir huſbande (in hope that God woulde ſende hym a ſonne) refuſed to ſtand vnto the aboue mentioned couenauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About thys time alſo,

VVil. P [...] Ran. H [...]

The Ab [...] Caen ſe [...] Englan [...]

King Richarde ſente the Abbot of Caen, (that was alſo the elect of Durham) into England, to take an accompts of thoſe that hadde the receyptes of the Kyngs mo|ney: for this Abbot had enformed the Kyng, that his receyuors and officers heere in the Realme, dealt not iuſtly in their accomptes makyng, but both deceyued the King,Fraudul [...] dealing [...]+ficers. and oppreſſed hys peo|ple, in exacting more than was due, and concea|ling that which they ought to ſtand accomptable for.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Kyng ſuppoſing hys wordes to be true, or at the leaſt wayes likely ſo to bee, and that in reforming ſuch vntroth in his officers, it ſhoulde bee both profitable to him, and well liked of the people, ſent this Abbot ouer, with commiſſion, to be as it were his generall Auditor. Howbeeit, the Byſhoppe of Caunterbury Hubert, whiche was gouernour of the Realme in cauſes both Tem|porall and ſpirituall, by reaſon he hadde both the Kings authoritie as his vicegerent, and alſo the Popes as his Legate authoriſed, dyd ſomewhat ſtomacke ye matter, in that it ſhoulde be thought, that he did ſuffer ſuch abuſes in the Kyngs offi|cers, and not reforme them: but he helde hym cõ|tente and ſayde little, ſith the Abbot ſhewed him the Kings commſſion to do that which he wente aboute, although hee brought it not to paſſe, for whereas hee came ouer in the Lente ſeaſon, and gaue out commaundements, that all ſuch as had any thing to doe in receipt of the Kyngs money, ſhould appeare before him at after Eaſter, he tar|ried not to ſee Eaſter himſelfe, but was called in|to another world, by the ſtroke of death, there to render an accomptes for his owne actes heere in thys life committed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame time,

Fabia [...]. VVil. P [...] Mat. P [...] Ran. Hig [...]

William [...]+bert.

there was another perſon in London called William with the long berde (a|lias Fitz Oſbert) whyche hadde lykewiſe en|formed the Kyng of certayne great oppreſſions and exceſſiue outrages vſed by rich men againſt the poore, (as namely the Worſhipfull of the Citie, the Maior and Aldermenne, the whyche in theyr hoyſtings, when any tillage was to bee gathered, burdened the poore further than was thought reaſon to eaſe themſelues,The foule [...] order in the Citizens of London. wherevppon the ſayde William beeyng a ſeditious perſon, and of a buſie nature, ſeaſſed not to make com|playntes:) and whereas the Kyng gaue eare vnto him at the firſt, he tooke a boldneſſe thereof, and drewe vnto him greate routes of the poorer ſort of people, and woulde take vpon hym to de|fend the cauſes of thoſe that founde themſelues greeued with the heauie yoke of riche menne, EEBO page image 529 and gentlemen. He was ſomwhat learned, and very eloquent: he had alſo a verie good witte, but he applyed it rather to ſet diſſention betwixt the hye eſtates and the lowe, than to any other good purpoſe: Hee accuſed alſo his owne brother of treaſon, who in his youthe hadde kepte him to ſchole,The vnnatural [...]ngratitude of Fitz Osbert. and bin verye good and beneficiall brother vnto him, bycauſe now he would not ſtill mayn|teyne hym with money to beare out his riottous port.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Moreouer, he declared to the Kyng, that by the extortion and bryberie of certaine menne of great wealth, he loſt many forfaytes and eſchea|tes. Many Gentlemen of honor ſore hated hym for his preſumptuous attempts to the hyndering of theyr purpoſes: but he had ſuche comforte of the king, that he little paſſed of their malice, but kept on his intent, till the king beeing aduertiſed of the aſſemblies whiche he made, commaunded hym to ceaſſe from ſuche doings, that the people myghte fall agayne to theyr ſciences and occupa|tions whiche they hadde for the more part lefte off, at the inſtigation of thys Willyam wyth the Long bearde, ſo named of the long, heare of his beard,

VVhy he [...]vare his long [...]earde.

Mat. Paris.

whiche he nouriſhed of purpoſe to ſeme the more graue and manlyke, and alſo as it were in deſpite of them which counterfaited the Nor|mans (that were for the moſte parte ſhauen,) and bycauſe he woulde reſemble the auncient vſage of the Engliſh nation. The kyngs commaunde|ment in reſtraynt of the peoples reſort vnto him, was well kepte a whyle, [...]abian. but it was not long ere they beganne to follow him againe as they hadde doone afore. Then he toke vpon him to make vn|to them certain collations or ſermons, taking for his theme, Haurietis aquas in gaudio de fontibus ſaluatoris, His orations to [...]he people. That is to meane: Ye ſhall drawe in gladneſſe waters oute of the fountaynes of oure Sauiour. And hereto he added, I am (ſayd he) the ſauyour of poore menne. Ye be the poore, and haue aſſayed the harde handes and heauie bur|dens of the ryche: Nowe drawe ye therefore, the healthfull waters of vnderſtandyng out of my welles and ſpryngs, and that with ioye. For the tyme of your viſitation is commen: I ſhall (ſayde he) departe waters from waters: by wa|ters I vnderſtande the people, and I ſhall de|parte the people whych are good and meke, from the people that are wicked and prowde, and I ſhall diſſeuer the good and euyll, euen as the lyghte is deuyded from darkeneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]eruaſius Dorober.And by ſuche perſwaſyons and meanes as he vſed, he hadde gotten two and fyftie thouſande perſons, readye to haue taken his parte, as ap|peared after by a rolle of theyr names founde in hys keepyng, beſydes dyuers Inſtrumentes of yron to breake vp houſes, and other thynges, ſeruyng to ſuche lyke purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hee broughte the Comm [...]uers into a great lykyng of hym: but the ryche and weal|thye Citezens ſtoode in greate feare, ſo that they kepte theyr houſes, in armes, in doubte to bee robbed and ſlayne by hym in the nyghte ſea|ſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebyſhoppe of Canterburye (vnto whome the rule of the Realme chiefely be [...]n|ged,) beeing aduertiſed heereof, ſendeth for the greateſt number of the Citizens, and vſing them wyth gentle woordes, perſwaded them to dely|uer pledges, the better to aſſure hym, that no ſuche thyng ſhoulde chaunce, whyche was ſuſ|pected of manye, thoughe he was lothe to con|ceyue anye ſuche opinyon of them. They bee|ing ouercome with his courteous wordes, gaue vnto him pledges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, when the foreſayd Willyam ceaſ|ſed not to make congregations of the people,He is called be+fore the Archb [...] of Canterbury Lorde chief Iu|ſtice or preſi|dent of the realme. at lengthe the Archebiſhoppe ſente a commaunde|mente vnto hym, that hee ſhoulde appeare be|fore him and other of the Counſell, at a certayne prefixed daye, to aunſwere to ſuche thynges as myghte he layde to his charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be ſhorte, he didde ſo, at the tyme appoin|ted, but with ſuche a route of the common peo|ple aboute hym, that the Archebiſhoppe durſte not pronounce agaynſte him, but licenced him to departe for that tyme, giuyng him ſofte and gentle woordes: But certayn perſons were then appoynted by the ſayde Archebyſhoppe and o|ther of the Counſell to watche hym ſometyme when he ſhould haue no great companie aboute hym, and then to apprehende him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt thoſe that were thus commaunded to attache hym, were two burgeſſes of the Ci|tie, the whych hauing eſpyed a conuenient tyme for the execution of theyr purpoſe, ſette vppon hym to haue taken hym, but he getting an Axe, defended hymſelfe manfully: and in reſyſtyng, ſlewe one of them, and after that fledde into the Churche of Saynt Marye Bowe,He fleeth into the churche of S. Mary Bovv. kepyng the ſame not as a place of Sainctuarie, but as a for|treſſe: In ſo muche that by the helpe of ſuche as reſorted vnto hym, he defended it agaynſte his aduerſaryes, tyll with fyre and ſmoake, they conſtrayned hym to come foorthe, and all thoſe that were there with him:His concubine. Amongeſt them al|ſo was his concubine, who neuer lefte hym for any daunger that myght betyde him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people regardyng the daunger of theyr pledges, came not out to ayde hym, as it was muche doubted they woulde haue done. Where|fore being thus attached, he was brought forth, and commyng out of the Churche, the ſonne of that burgeſſe whome he had ſlayne, (as you haue heard) ſtrake hym very ſore into the belly with a knife, in reuẽge of his fathers death. After this, he EEBO page image 530 was had to his araignmẽt before the Archbiſhop, ſittyng within the Towre, and beeing condem|ned, was from thence drawn with horſſes to the place of execution called the Elmes, and there [figure appears here on page 530] hanged on a Gybet,He is execu|ted. with nyne of his adherents, whiche hadde defended the Churche agaynſt the kings power: and yet for al this, the grudge cea|ſed not,VVil. Paruus Mat. Paris. but the common people reyſed a greate ſlaunder vpon the Archbiſhoppe, both for cauſing him to be taken out of the churche,The Archbish. of Canterburye euill ſpoken of, for the death of VVilliam Fitz O [...]bert. where he clai|med the priuiledge of Sayntuarie, and alſo for putting him to death, who was innocent (as they alledged) and not giltie to thoſe crimes that were layde agaynſt him: who ſought onely the defence of poore people agaynſt extortioners, and ſuche as were wrong doers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This rumour roſe ſo faſte, that at lengthe (by bruting abroade,An old vvhore monger, and a nevve ſaint. that certayne miracles ſhoulde be wroughte by a chayne, wherin he was bounde in tyme of his impriſonment) hee was taken for a Sainte. The place alſo where he ſuffred, was viſyted by women, and other ſuperſtitious folks, as a plotte of great holyneſſe tyll at lengthe the Archebiſhoppe cauſed it to be watched, to the end that no ſuche fooliſheneſſe ſhould be vſed there. At length the opinion whiche the people had thus fondly conceyued of his dertue and innoceneye, was by little and little remoued out of their hea|des, when his actes were more certaynely pu|blyſhed: as the ſlea [...]ng of a manne with his owne handes, and the vſyng of his Concubine within Bowe Churche, during the tyme of his being there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Archbiſhoppe accurſed a Prieſt, which had firſte broughte vp the falſe reporte and fayned Fable of the miracle wroughte by the chayne, wherby the occaſion of Idolatrie was firſt giuen, and might eaſily haue bin continued, if the Arch|biſhop had not bin the wyſer man, and by ſuche meanes repreſſed the rumour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne vnto the doings of kyng Richard in France. Ye haue heard how a peace was concluded (as ſome haue written) but the ſame continued not long: for the Frenche kyng ſeeming to repente hymſelfe of that he had done, (as is aforeſayd) breaketh the peace, and reyſing a power, beſieged Albemarle, and at lengthe wanne it, and raſed it downe to the ground, and kyng Richarde gaue vnto hym three thouſande Markes of Syluer for the ranſom of his knigh|tes, and yeomen, or demylaunces (as I may call them) that were taken in that fortreſſe. After thys, the Frenche kyng wan Nonencourte, and Earle Iohn tooke the caſtell of Gamages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the ſame tyme alſo kyng Rycharde gaue vnto hys Nephew Otho the Earledome of Poictowe:The Earledome of Poict [...]. Whyche I haue thoughte good to note oute of Roger Houeden,Iohn Bou [...] his doubt. to remoue the doubte of Iohn Bouchet, that in the thyrde parte of hys Annales of Aquitayne, meruay|leth of an olde Pancarte or Recorde, whyche he had ſeene, by the tenoure whereof, it appea|reth, that this Otho entitled hymſelfe Duke of Aquitayne and Earle of Poictou, beyng in his Caſtel of Manſterculbonin nere to Poictiers, in the yeare a thouſande, one hundred nyntie nyne, in preſence of Geffrey de Luſignen, and others, and graunted vnto a certaine perſon, the office of cutting the money in the mynte of that towne, as by the ſame Pancarte it further appeareth. The ſyghte whereof, broughte the ſayde Bou|chet into a greate perplexitie, conſyderyng that no Chronicle whyche hee hadde eyther ſeene, or hearde of, made mention of any Otho that ſhould be Duke of Aquitayn, or Erle of Poictou, eyther before that tyme, or after: Where againe it was euydente to hym, that Queene Elea|nore the mother of Kyng Rycharde, as then EEBO page image 531 lyuing, named hir ſelfe Ducheſſe of Aquitaine, and Counteſſe of Poictou: and likewyſe Kyng Richard entitled himſelfe duke of Aquitayn, and Earle of Poictou, euer after he had [...]nced the Earle of Barcelones daughter, as by dyuers re|cordes both of the mother, and the ſonne hee had ſeene perfect notice. At length yet he geſſeth (and that truly) that it ſhould be this Otho, to whom the mother and ſonne had aſſigned the Duchie of Aquitayne and countie of Poictou, for the main|tenance of his eſtate, he holdyng the ſame till the yeare .1199. in the whiche he was made Empe|rour by king Richards good helpe, as after ſhall be ſhewed more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ranulph earle of Cheſter, toke his vvyfe the Ducheſſe of Britayn, pri|ſoner.About this time alſo as the Counteſſe of Bri|tayn, the mother of duke Arthur came into Nur|mandie to haue ſpoken with king Richard, Ra|nulph Earle of Cheſter hir huſbande meeting hir at Pountourſon, tooke hir as priſoner, and ſhutte hir vp within his caſtel at S. Iames de Bevme|ron: and when hir ſonne Arthur could not finde meanes to deliuer hir out of captiuitie, he ioyned with the king of France, and made great hauock in the lands of his vncle king Richard, whervpon the king gathered a mightie armie, and inuading Britayn with great force, cruelly waſted and de|ſtroyed the countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A dearth.Here is alſo to bee noted, that in this .vij. yeare of king Richard, a great dearth chanced through this realme of England, and in the coaſts about the ſame. Alſo aboute, the ſame tyme dyed Wil|liam Erle of Saliſbury,The death of the Earle of Salisburye. the ſonne of Erle Pa|trike, whoſe daughter and heire Kyng Richarde gaue in mariage, together with the Erledome of Saliſbury, vnto his ha [...]e brother, Iu [...]named Lõg Eſpe [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It chaunced moreouer,Rog. Houed [...] Mat. Paris. aboute the ſame time, that Erle Iohn the kings brothir with cer|tain capitaynes of ſuche hyred ſouldiors [...]s ſome ca [...] [...]anc [...]nt, other the Row [...], and the French hiſtories name them Caſt [...]u [...]s, or Coterells went abrode to atchieue ſome enterpriſe againſt the bi|ſhop of Beauvoys, and other Frenchmen, whiche had d [...]mache hurt to king Richards ſubiectes in thoſe parties. The chief leaders of thoſe Rõil|tes or Caſte [...], whiche went foorth with Erle Iohn, and ſerued v [...]r him at that tyme, wire two Pr [...]co [...], Marchades, and Lupeſcaro.Marchades, & Lupeſcaro. Theſe riding forth [...] coũtrey about Beau|voys, made haue [...]ing and ſpoyling all afore them. And as Philip the Biſhop of Beau|voys, a man more giuen to the campe than to the Churche, had knowledge hereof, thinkyng them to be a meete pray for him, with ſir William de Merlow and his ſonne, and a greate number of other valiaunt men of warre, came forth into the fields, & encoũtring with the enimies, [...]ought ve|ry ſtoutly. In the ende yet the Biſhop, the Arch|deacon,The Bishop of Beauvoys ta|ken priſoner [figure appears here on page 531] and all the chiefe capitaynes were taken the reſidue ſlayne and chaſ [...]d.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, Earle Iohn and the foreſayd Ca|pitaynes paſſed foorth, and wann the towne of Milly, and ſo returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two Prelates, Erle Iohn and Marcha|des, preſented with grente triumph vnto Kyng Rycharde earely in the mornyng, lying yet in his hedde, as thoſe that were knowne to bee his greate eniemies, ſaying to hym in Frenche, Ryſe Richarde, aryſe, wee haue gotten the great Chauntour of Beauvoys, and a good quier man (wee take it) to aunſwere him in the fame note, and here we delyuer them vnto you to vſe at your diſcretion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſeeing them ſmyled, and was verye gladde for the taking of this Biſhop, for that he had euer founde hym his greate aduerſarie: and therefore beeyng thus taken fightyng in the fielde with armour on his backe, he thought he myght bee [...]olde in temporall wyſe to chaſtyſe hym: Sith hee (not regardyng hys callyng) practiſed to moleſte hym wyth Temporall weapons: And herevppon hee committed hym to ſtrayte pryſon all armed as he was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It chanced ſoone after, that two of his chap|laynes came to the Kyng vnto Rouen, where this Byſhoppe was deteyned, beſeechyng the Kyng of licence to attend vppon theyr mayſter nowe in captiuitie: Vnto whome (as it is of ſome reported) the Kyng made thys aunſwere: I am contente to make you Iudges in the cauſe betwixte mee and your maiſter. As for the euils whiche he hath either done, either elſe gone aboute to doe vnto mee, lette the ſame be forgot|ten. This is true, that I being taken as I re|turned EEBO page image 532 from my iorney made into the holy land, and deliuered into the Emperors hands, was in reſpect of my kingly eſtate, vſed acording thervn|to verie friendly and honorably, till your maiſter comming thither (for what purpoſe hee himſelfe beſt knoweth) had long conference with the em|peror. After whiche, I for my parte in the nexte morning taſted the frute of their ouernights talk, being then loden, with as many yrons, as a good Aſſe mighte not verie eaſily haue borne. Iudge you therfore, what maner of impriſonment your maiſter deſerueth at my handes, that procured ſuch eaſe for me at the Emperors handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two Chaplaines had their mouths ſtop|ped with theſe wordes thus by the King vttered, and ſo departed their wayes. The Biſhop being ſtill deteyned in priſon, procured ſuite to be made to the Pope for his deliuerance: but the Pope, be|ing truly informed of the matter, and wiſely con|ſidering that the king had not taken the Biſhop preaching, but fighting, and kept him priſoner ra|ther as a roughe enimie, than as a peaceable pre|late, would not be earneſt with the king for hys deliuerance, but rather reproued the Biſhoppe, in that he had preferred ſecular warrefare before the ſpirituall, and had taken vppon him the vſe of a ſpeare in ſtead of a croſier: an helmet in ſtead of myter: an habergeon in ſtede of a white rochet: a tergate for a ſtoale: and an yron ſworde, in lieu of the ſpirituall ſword: and therfore he refuſed to vſe any commandment to king Richarde, for the ſetting of him at libertie. But yet he promiſed to doe what he coulde by way of intreating, that he might be releaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is reported by ſome writers, that the Pope at firſt, not vnderſtanding the truth of the whole circumſtance, ſhould ſend to king Richard, com|manding him by force of the Canons of ye church to delyuer his ſonnes the Biſhop and Archdeacon out of their captiuitie. To whom the king ſente their armour with this meſſage in Latine, Vide an tanica filij tui ſit, an non, that is, See whether theſe are the garments of thy ſonnes, or not: allu|ding to the ſaying of thoſe ye caryed Ioſephs cote to Iacob. Geneſ. 37. Which whẽ ye Pope ſaw, he ſaid: Nay by S. Peter, it is neither the apparell of my ſons, nor yet of my brethren: but rather they are the ve|ſtures of the children of Mars and ſo he left thẽ ſtill to be raunſomed at the kings pleaſure. The Biſhop thus ſeeing no hope to be deliuered with|out ſome agreement had betwixt the two kings, became now through yrkſomneſſe of his bondes, an earneſt mediatour for the peace, wheretofore he had bin an extreme ſtirrer vp of warre. Suche a Schoolemaiſter is impriſonmente, and plucker downe of loftie courages. But to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 8. About the ſame tyme the Archbiſhop of Roan put all the countreye of Normandie vnder ſen|tence of interdiction, bycauſe kyng Richarde had begonne to fortifye a Caſtell at Liſle Dandely,Normandie i [...]+terdited by t [...] Archbishop [...] Rouen. vpon a peece of grounde whiche the Archbiſhoppe claymed to appertayne vnto his ſea. The matter was broughte afore the Pope, who perceyuyng the intent of King Richarde was not otherwyſe grounded vpon any couetous purpoſe to defraude the Churche of hir ryght, but only to buyld a for|treſſe in ſuche place as was moſte expedient for defence of the countrey about, to preſerue it from inuaſyon of the enimies: He counſelled the Arch|biſhop not to ſtande againſte the King in it, but to exchaunge with hym for ſome other landes, whiche was doone, and the Interdiction by the Pope releaſſed. The Biſhop of Ely Lord Chã|cellour,The Biſhop [...] Elye dep [...] this lyfe. being ſente about this buſineſſe towardes Rome, departed this life by the way at Poictiers in Ianuarie. But the Biſhops of Durham and Liſteux that were ſent with him, paſſed forward, and comming to Rome, informed the Pope of the matter, who toke order with the Biſhoppes (as before is mencioned.) The kyng gaue to the Church in Rouen in recompence, his milles whi|che he had in Rouen, ſo that the ſayde Churche ſhould paye the almes of olde tyme appoynted to be giuen for the ſame. He gaue to the ſaid churche likewyſe the towne of Diepe, and the Towne of Buſſeles, ſo that the Churche ſhoulde lykewyſe paye the almes aſſigned foorth of the ſame, being the ſumme of .372. poundes of Aniouyne money: Alſo the manour of Louers, and the Forreſt of Alermounde with the deere, and the appurtenan|ces. But now to other doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, or not long before, where as there had beene long contention betwixte the kings of England, Rog. H [...] The king and the Earle of Tholouſe a|greed. and the Earles of S. Gyles for the Earledome of Tholouſe, King Richarde by way of aliaunce fell nowe at an appointement with Erle Raimond, that helde thoſe landes: for where as the Counteſſe Conſtaunce wife to the ſaide Raymond Erle of Tholouſe and Aunte to Kyng Phillip was now departed this life, King Richarde concluded a mariage betwene the ſayde Erle and his ſiſter Ioane, Quene of Sicill, ſom|time wife to William King of Sicill, ſo that be|ing thus ioyned in alliaunce with the ſaide Earle of Tholouſe on the one ſide, Mat. Paris. The Earle of Flanders alyed vvith K. Ric [...] he procured a leage alſo with the Earle of Flaunders Baldwyne on the other, vnto whome hee gaue fiue thouſande markes in rewarde, vpon condition that he ſhuld con [...]naunte not to growe to any agreement with the Frenche King without his conſent.Iaco. Me [...]. Les An [...] de France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe the Earle of Bolongne Reginald, that was ſon to the Earle of Chaſteau Martine, alied hymſelfe with them againſt the Frenche King, and ſo dydde Baldwine Earle of Guy|nes with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus Kyng Richarde by ſuche aliaunce EEBO page image 533 hauyng his parte greatly ſtrengthened, prepared himſelfe to the warre more earneſtly than before, and taking order with the Erle of Flanders, that they ſhould inuade the French dominions in two ſeuerall quarters bothe at one time, as the Earle by Flannders, and he himſelfe by Normandye, acording to appointment betwixt them deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iaco. Meir. VVil. ParuusThe Erle preparing an armie, firſte wan the Towne of Dowaye, and then beſieged Saincte Omers, and wan it after .v. weekes ſiege: wher|vpon they of Ayre yelded vnto him.Tovvns vvon by the Earle of Flaunders. Shortely afer he entred into Artoys, and beſieged the Ci|tie of Arras.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame time king Richard marching to|wards Gyſors, wanne in his waye the Caſtelle of Corſelles, and deſtroyed it. That doone, hee came to Gyſors,Gyſors beſie|ged. and beſieged the towne, waſting all the countreye rounde aboute hym where hee came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king beeing thus troubled wyth the inuaſion of his enimies in two ſeueral places at one preſent time, ſente certayne bandes of hys ſouldiors towards Arras, to keepe the Earle of Flaunders play, whileſt he himſelf goeth againſt king Richard: and cõming vnto Gyſors findeth it ſtraitly beſieged of the ſame king ſo that he wiſt not well how to enter the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe yet fayning to gyue battayle to Kyng Richarde, who vppon deſyre to receyue it, came abroade into the field,The French king entreth to Gyſors. the French king ruſheth foorth with all his whole force to make towardes the Towne, and ſo gotte into it, thoughe not withoute greate loſſe and damage of his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richard not meanyng to breake vp his ſiege from beefore the Towne, (notwythſtan|ding the Frenche kyng hadde entred it) ſtayed a certayne tyme of purpoſe to wynne it, know|ing the gayne to bee the greater,King Richard reiſeth his ſi [...] and hys name more famous, if hee myghte atchieue hys pur|poſe, nowe that his aduerſarie was within it. But when hee ſawe it woulde not bee, hee reyſed his ſiege, and departed towardes Cleremonte, ſpoyling all the Countrey by hys forray [...] as hee [figure appears here on page 533] wente, ſo that hee wanne greate pillage, where|with hys Souldiers were loaden and made ve|rie ryche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It chaunced, that in a ſkirmiſhe, Hugh de Chaumount was taken Priſoner,Hugh de Chau+mount taken priſoner. one that was of the Frenche Kynges priuie councell, and king Richarde appoynted hym to the keepyng of Roberte Ros, who charged one of hys ſer|uauntes named William de Spyney with the cuſtody of hym. But the ſayde Hugh corrup|tyng hys keeper the foreſayde William, eſcaped out of the Caſtell of Bonneville, where he was within warde, to the greate diſpleaſure of kyng Rycharde, who cauſed Roberte Ros to paye for a fyne,Robert Roſſe p [...] to his fyne fo [...] eſcape. the ſumme of twelue hundred markes, whyche the Priſoner ſhoulde haue payde for hys raunſome: and further, commaunded William de Spyney to bee hanged for hys diſloyall dea|ling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Phillippe, after that the King of Eng|lande was remoued from Giſors (as before yee haue hearde,) aſſembled a greate hoſt, and with banner diſplayed, entred into Normandy;Mat. Paris. and waſted the countreye from Newburg to Beau|mountle Rogier, and that done, returned into Fraunce, licencing his men to returne vnto theyr homes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,

Ni. Triuet.

The Frenche kings requeſt for a combate.

he ſente vnto King Ri|charde, requiring him to appoynte fiue Champi|ons, and he woulde appoynte other fyue for hys parte, which myghte fyghte in liſtes, for triall of all matters in controuerſie betwixte them, ſo to auoyde the ſheadyng of more giltleſſe bloud. K. Richard accepted the offer, with condition, that EEBO page image 534 eyther king myght be of the number,Kyng Richarde anſvvere. that is, the Frenche king one of the fiue vppon the Frenche parte, and kyng Richarde one of the fyue vpon the Engliſh part. But this condition would not be graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1196.Herevpon, when ſhortly after it was ſignified to Kyng Richarde,Mat. Paris. that ſhips vſed to come oute of Englande to Sainte Valerye with victualles whiche were ſoulde and conueied awaye vnto the Frenche king and other his enimies, hee rode to Sainte Valeries, and ſet the towne on fire, and ſuche ſhippes of Englande as he founde there, he [figure appears here on page 534] alſo brent, [...]hips brent, & [...]ariners han|ged. and hanged the mariners by the necke, deuiding the graine and other victualles whiche were founde in the ſame Shippes amongeſt his owne ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]es Annales [...]e France.About the ſame time he got the fauour of them of Champaigne and of the Brytons, and Wil|lyam Creſpine alſo was conſtrayned to delyuer vnto hym the Caſtell of Auge, but the Frenche king recouered it by ſiege, whileſt king Rycharde entryng into Aluergue wanne dyuers caſtelles there, to the number of tenne out of king Philips handes.An. reg. 9. In the meane time the Earle of Flaun|ders made ſore warre agaynſte the frenche king for his part, and treyning the ſame kyng within ſtreites, ſo that he was almoſt encloſed on eche ſide, he conſtrayned him to agree to ſuch compo|ſition as pleaſed the ſame Earle to appoynt, but afterwardes the frenche king refuſed to ſtande to the couenauntes of that agreement, and ſo the warre continued betwixt them as before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Rog. Houed.At length king Richarde and the frenche king concluded vpon an abſtinence of warre to endure from the feaſt of Saint Hillary for one hole yere,

One year [...] [...]mon [...]el [...]

VVil. P [...]

purpoſing in the mean time to make a finall peace and agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which ſeaſon Baldwine Earle of Flaun|ders came into Englande to doe hys deuotions vnto the ſhrine where Thomas the Archebiſhop, laye buried at Canterburye. The ſame yeare alſo ſomewhat before this time,Griffin king [...] of VVales d [...]+ed this lyfe. Riſe ap Griffin king of Wales departed thys life, after whoſe deathe there fell diſcorde betwixt his ſonnes for the ſuc|ceſſion, till the Archebiſhoppe Hubert went to the marches of that country and made an agreemẽt betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Not long after, Roger the brother of Robert earle of Leiceſter, elected biſhoppe of Saint An|drewes in Scotland, receiued the order of prieſte|hoode, and was conſecrate biſhoppe by the handes of the biſhop of Aberdine. And this yeare it was ordeigned that meaſures of all manner of grayne ſhoulde conteigne one quantitie throughout the Realme, that is to ſay, one reſonable horſelode,VVeyg [...]s and meaſures. and that the meaſures of wine and ale wyth all manner of licours ſhuld be of one iuſte quantitie according to the diuerſitie of the licour: alſo that weightes ſhoulde be of like rate throughout the Realme, and that clothe ſhoulde conteine twoo yardes in breadth within the liſts, of perfect good|nes throughout, aſwell in the middes as by the ſides, and that one manner of yarde ſhuld be vſed through the realme: it was alſo ordeigned that no marchantes within the Realme ſhoulde hang anye redde or blacke clothes afore theyr ſhoppe windowes, nor ſet vp any pentiſes or other thing whereby to darken the light from thoſe that come to buye theyr clothe, ſo as they might be deceyued in chooſing thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was enacted that there ſhoulde be foure or ſyxe ſubſtanciall honeſt menne choſen in eue|rye towne: and lykewyſe in Shyres, wyth the head officers of Cities and Boroughes, whiche hadde a Corporation, to ſee that the Aſſyſes a|foreſayde were truely kepte, and that if anye were founde to be offendyng in the premiſſes, to cauſe their bodyes to bee attached and commit|ted EEBO page image 535 to priſon, and their goodes to be ſeyſed to the kings vſe: And if thoſe that were choſen to haue regarde thereto, were tryed to bee negligente, ſo that by other, and not by them anye offen|ders chaunced to bee conuicted afore the Iuſti|ces, then ſhoulde the regarders bee put to theyr fynes, for the negligente looking to their offices and charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Richarde helde his Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Roan, and Huberte the Archbiſhoppe of Canterburye Legate of the Apoſtolique ſea, named Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande,1198. was aboute the ſame time in the marches of Wales at Hereforde, and there receyued into his han|des, the Caſtels of Hereforde, Bridgenorth and Ludlow, remouing thoſe that had the ſame in ke|ping,Monkes placed agayne in the churche of Co|uentrie. & appoynting other in their roomths. After|wards coming by Couentrie, he placed ye Monks agayne in the Cathedrall churche of that Citie by commandement of Pope Celeſtine, and cha|ſed out the ſecular Canons, whiche the Biſhop Hugh Nouant had brought into the ſame church when he remoued the Monkes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Chriſtmaſſe weeke alſo there came to Rouen meſſengers from the Archebiſhoppes of Coleyn and Mentz, and from other ſtates of the Empire,Meſſengers frõ the ſtates of Germanie. the whiche declared vnto kyng Richard, that all the Princes of Germanie were appoin|ted to aſſemble at Coleyn, the .xxij. of Februarie about the chooſing of a newe Emperour, in place of the late deceaſſed Henrye: and therefore they commaunded him by force of the othe and league in whiche he was bounde to the Emperour and Empire, that all excuſe of denyal or occaſions, to the contrary ceaſſyng and ſette a parte, he ſhould make his repaire vnto Coleyne at the foreſayde daye, to helpe them in chooſing of ſome woorthye perſonage that mighte and was able to haue the Empire. King Richard doubting to put hym|ſelfe in daunger, bicauſe he had not diſcharged all the debte due for his raunſome, ſtayed at home, but yet he ſent diuers noble men thyther, and did ſo muche in fauour of his nephue Otho, that by the helpe of the foreſayd two Archbiſhops of Co|lemand Mentz. the ſame Otho was elected em|perour. But of this matter more ſhall bee ſayde hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Three hundred knights of m [...]n of a [...] to bee founde.Moreouer about the ſame tyme king Richard required by the Archebiſhop of Canterburye his chiefe Iuſtice, an ayde of .iij. hundred knightes to be founde by his ſubiectes of England, to remain with him in his ſeruice for one whole yere, or elſe that they woulde giue him ſo muche money, as myght ſerue to reteyne that number after the rate of .iij. ſ. a daye of Englyſhe money for euerye knyghte. Whereas all other were contented to be contibutories herein, onely Hughe Biſhop of Lincoln refuſed,The biſhop of Linc [...]ne. and ſpake ſore againſt the Arch|biſhop that moued the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howe ſo euer that requeſte tooke place, King Richarde (as we fynde) leuyed thys yeare a Subſidie of fiue ſhillings of euery hide of lande within the realme two Commiſſioners, that is to witte, one of the Spiritualtie, and a knyghte of the Temporaltie being appoynted as Com|miſſioners in euery Shire, with the aſſiſtance of Sheriffe, and others, to ſee the ſame aſſeſſed and rated after an hundred acres of lande to the hyde of lande, according to the cuſtome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare alſo the Monkes of the houſe of the holye Trinitie,The Mon [...] of Chriſts c [...]+che ſend to Pope, com [...]+ning of thei [...] Archbishop [...] otherwyſe called Chriſtes churche in Canterbury, exhibited their complaint vnto Pope Innocent, that theyr Archebiſhoppe Hubert (contrary to his order and dignitie) exer|ciſed the office of highe Iuſtice and ſate in iudge|ment of bloud, beeing ſo encombred in temporall matters, that he could not haue time to diſcharge his office touchyng Spirituall cauſes: where|vpon the Pope ſent vnto kyng Richard,The Pope [...]+deth to the [...] admo|niſhing hym not to ſuffer the ſayde Archebiſhop to bee any longer troubled with temporall affai|res, but to diſchardge hym thereof and not to ad|mit any ſpirituall perſon from thenceforthe vnto any temporall adminiſtration.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He further prohibited by vertue of their obe|dience all manner of Prelates and menne of the churche that they ſhoulde not preſume raſhlye to take vpon them any maner of ſecular function or office. Whereupon the Archebiſhoppe was diſ|charged of his office of chief Iuſtice, and Geffrey Fitz Peter ſucceded in gouernement of the realme in his ſteede. Geruaſius Dorobernenſis ſayth, that the Archebiſhoppe reſigned that office of hys owne accorde, and that not till after his retourne from the marches of Wales, where he had ouer|throwen the Welchemen, and ſlayne fyue thou|ſande of them. Whiche victory other aſcribe vnto Geffrey Fitz Peter, whiche Geffrey (as the ſayd Dorobernenſis ſayth) ſucceeded the Archebiſhop in the office of Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, but not vntill Auguſte, in the tenthe yeare of the Kings Reigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which tenth yeare immediatly vpon the ex|piring of the truce whiche was taken till harueſt might be ended,An. reg 1 [...] the warre betwixt the two kyngs of Englande and Fraunce beganne eftſoones to be purſued with like earneſtnes as before, wherupon many encounters chaunced betwixt the parties, wyth taking of Townes and fortreſſes. as com|monly in ſuche caſes it happeneth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Twice the French king was put to the worſe, once in September betwixt Gamages and Ver|non, wher he was driuen to ſaue himſelf by flight loſing twenty Knights, and threeſcore ſeruitors or yeomen, whiche were taken, beſides thoſe that were ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 536And againe in the ſame moneth on Michael|maſſe euen betwixte Curſeilles and Gyſours, at what time he came to ſuccor Curſeilles, bringing with him .400. knightes, beſide ſeruitors, & a great multitude of cõmons. But the caſtel was won be+fore he could approch to it. And K. Richard ad|uertiſed of his coming, haſted forth to mete him, and giuing the onſet vpon him, forced him to flee vnto Gyſors, where at the entring of the bridge there was ſuche preaſſe, that the bridge brake, ſo that amongſt other,King Philip al|moſt drovvned the king himſelfe wyth hys horſe and all fel into the riuer of Gethe, and with muche a doe was relieued, and gotte out of the water, no ſmall number of right hardie and vali|ant Gentlemen, beeing taken at the ſame tyme, whiche put themſelues forwarde to ſtay the En|gliſhmen tyll the king was recouered out of that preſent daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude,Seuen ſcore hath Rog. Ho|ueden. there were taken to the number of an hundred Knightes, and two hundred bar|ded [figure appears here on page 536] horſes, beſides ſeruitours on horſebacke, and footmen with Croſſebowes. [...]ath. Paris. [...]g. Houed. Amongſt other Pri|ſoners theſe are named, Mathewe de Montmo|rancie, Gales de Ports, Iollen de Bray, and ma|ny other innumerable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Richard hauing got this victorie, wrote letters therof vnto ye Archbiſhops, biſhops, abbots erles & barons of his realme, yt they might prayſe GOD for his good ſucceſſe. And ſuche were the proceedyngs of the K. of Fraunce at thys tyme, the farther relation whereof ſhall ſtay a whyle, till we haue touched other things that hapned in England at the ſame ſeaſon. And firſt ye ſhall vnderſtand, that Hugh Bardolfe, Roger Arun|dell, and Geffrey Hachet, to whome as Iuſtices, the counties of Lincolne, Notingham, Yorke, Derby, Northumberland, Weſtmerland, Cum|berlande, and Lancaſter, were appoynted for circuites, helde not only pleas of aſſiſes, and of the Crowne, [...]quiſitions [...]ken. but alſo tooke Inquiſitions of Eſ|cheates, and for faytures of all manner of tranſ|greſſions, and of donations of benefices, of ma|ryages of widowes and maydes, and other ſuch lyke things as appertayned to the king, whereby any aduantages grewe to his vſe, the which for tediouſneſſe we paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Theſe thynges were ſtrayghtly looked to, not without the diſquieting of many. And heere|with came an other trouble in the necke of this former, to dyuers perſons wythin the Realme thorough Inquiries taken by the Iuſtices of the Forreſtes, for Hugh Neuyl, Hugh Waley, and Heruiſius Neuylle, appoynted Iuſtices Itineran|tes, in that caſe, were commaunded by the king to call afore them Archebiſhoppes, Biſhoppes, Earles, Barons, Knyghtes, and Freeholders, wyth the Reeue, and foure of the ſubſtanciall men of euery towne or village, to heare and take knowledge of the kings commaundement, tou|chyng the ordinaunces of Forreſtes,Ordinances of forreſtes. the whiche were verie ſtraighte in ſundry poyntes, ſo that where as before thoſe that offended in killyng of the kyngs deere were puniſhed by the purſe, now they ſhould loſe their eyes and genitories, as the lawe was in the dayes of king Henry his grand|father: and thoſe that offended in cutting downe wooddes or buſhes, or in digging and deluing vp of turues and cloddes, or by any other maner of way made waſte and deſtruction in wooddes or graſſe, in waſte or venyſon, within the precinct of the Foreſtes, contrary to order, they ſhould be put to their fines. He gaue commaundement al|ſo, that it ſhoulde bee lawefull to the Forreſters to take and put vnder arreſt, as well Prieſtes,Prieſts to be a|reſted offẽding in foreſtes. and thoſe of the Clergie, as temporall men, be|yng founde offendyng in Forreſt groundes and chaſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye other ordinaunces were decreed tou|ching the preſeruation of Foreſts, and the kings prerogatiue, aduauntages and profites riſing and growing by the ſame, as well for ſauyng of hys wooddes and waſtes, as in pannage and agiſte|mentes, greately to the reſtraynte of them that myghte vſurpe or incroche vppon the groundes within compaſſe of his foreſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard before, how the Monks of Cã|terbury did ſende to exhibite a complaynte to the Pope, for that their Archbiſhoppe tooke vpon him to deale in exerciſe of matters belongyng to a temporall man,Gerua. D [...]. and not to ſuche one as had rule ouer the ſpiritualtie: but thys was not the cauſe that dydde greeue them ſo muche, as that hee went forwarde wyth the erection of that chur|che at Lameth, which his predeceſſor the Arch|biſhop EEBO page image 537 Baldwin had firſt begonne at Hake|ton,The Churche of Lammeth. nowe called Saint Stephens (as before ye haue heard) and after was driuen throughe the importunate ſuite of the Monkes to leaue off, and raſe that, which he had there begonne, to obey the Popes pleaſure: and after layde a newe foundation at Lameth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Monkes of Canterburie therefore ſtill fearing leſte that churche ſhulde greately pre|iudice ſuch right and liberties, as they preten|ded, namely in the election of their archbiſhop, woulde neuer reſte, but ſtill complayned and followed their ſuite in moſt obſtinate manner in the court of Rome, aſwel in the dayes of the ſayde Baldwine, as nowe agaynſte Huberte, (when he took in hande to continue the worke accordyng to the purpoſe of hys predeceſſoure the ſayde Baldwine, whiche was to haue in|ſtituted a Colledge there, and to haue placed ſecular Canons in the ſame) and ſuch was the earneſt trauaile of the Monkes herein, that in the end nowe after the deceaſſe of Pope Cele|ſtine, they founde ſuch fauour at the handes of Pope Innocent hys ſucceſſor, that the ſame Innocent directed his letters of commaunde|ment to the Archbiſhoppe,The Pope com+maundeth the church of Lam|meth to be ra|ſed. and other biſhopps of this lande, to deſtroye and raſe the ſame foundation, as a peece of woorke derogatorie to the ſea of Caunterbury, and verie preiudi|ciall to the eſtate of holy church. The Archebi|ſhoppe at the firſt truſted to be borne out by the king (who was highelye offended wyth the Monkes for theyr preſumptuous dealing) and therefore refuſed to obeye the Popes com|maundement The king in deed ſtomacked the matter ſo highely, that he ſente letters vnto the Monks by no worſe meſſengers than by Gef|frey Fitz Peter, and Hugh Fitz Bardolfe his Iuſtices, ſignifying to them not only hys high diſpleaſure for their preſumptuous proceedings in their ſuit without his conſent, but alſo com|maunding them to ſurceaſſe, and not to pro|ceede further in the matter by vertue of anye ſuche the popes letters, which they had purcha|ſed contrary to the honour and dignitie of his crowne and realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, he wrote to the biſhops, cõmaun|ding them to appeale, and to the Archbiſhop, forbidding hym in anye wiſe to breake downe that churche whiche hee had ſo builded at La|meth.The preſump|tuoes ſtoutneſſe of the Monks. The Sherif of Kent alſo was cõmaun|ded to ſeaſe into his handes all the tenementes and poſſeſſions that belonged to the Monkes, who neuertheleſſe were ſo ſtout in that quarell that they woulde not prolong one daye of the tyme appoynted by the Pope for the raſing of that church. Hereupon the kyng for hys parte and the biſhops in their owne behalfes wrote to the Pope. Likewiſe the Abbots of Boxeley, Fourd, Stratford, Roberts Bridge, Stanley, and Baſing Wark, wrote to hym the matter: and agayne the Pope and the Cardynalles wrote to the king, to the Archebiſhoppes, and biſhoppes: and ſo letters paſſed to and fro, till at length the Pope ſente a Nuncio of purpoſe, to ſignifie his full determination, as in the nexte yeare it ſhall be ſhewed at full.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme Geffreye Fitz Peter,VVelchmen vanquished. Geruaſ. Doro aſcribeth this victorie vnto Hubert Arch [...] of Canterbu [...] and ſayth the [...] vvere ſlayne a+boute .500. of the enimies. Lorde chief Iuſtice of England, reyſed a power of men, and wente into Wales to ſuccoure the tenãts of Williã de Brauſe, which were beſie|ged of the king, or rather Prince of that coun|trey [figure appears here on page 537] named Owen, the brother of Cadwalayn, in Mawdes Caſtell,Maudes caſtel. but the Lorde chiefe Iu|ſtice comming to the reſkue of them within gaue battayle to the aduerſaries, and vanquiſhyng them, ſlewe three thouſande of them, and ſeuen hundred of thoſe that were taken priſoners and EEBO page image 538 wounded. And all the whyle the warres con|tinued in Fraunce, and the loſſe for the moſte parte ſtill redounded to the Frenchemen. Erle Iohn brent Newburg, and toke eightene knightes of ſuche as were ſente to the reſkue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Leyceſter.The Earle of Leyceſter with a ſmall com|panie came before the Caſtell of Paſcy, which (although the Frenchemen helde it) didde yet of ryght belong vnto the ſayde Earle. The Souldiours within iſſued foorth, and being too ſtrong for the Earle, cauſed hym to flee, for o|therwyſe he had bin taken. But returning on the morrowe after with more companie about hym, and laying ambuſhes for the ennemie, hee approched the ſayde Caſtell, and trayned the Frenchemen foorth tyll he had them within his [figure appears here on page 538] daunger, and then cauſing his men to breake out vpon them tooke an .xviij. knightes, and a greate multitude of other people.Marchades. Alſo Mar|chades with his route of Brabanders did the Frenchemen muche hurt in robbyng and ſpoy|ling the countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About which ſeaſon the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury went ouer into Normandie to ſpeake with king Richarde, and at the Frenche kings requeſt he wente into France, to commen with him of peace, the whyche the Frenche king of|fered to conclude, in reſtoryng all the townes and Caſtels whiche he had taken (Giſours on|ly excepted) and touching the poſſeſſion and ti|tle therof, he was contented to put the matter in comprimiſe, to the order and awarde of ſixe barons in Normãdie to be named by him, and of ſixe Barons in Fraunce whyche kyng Ri|charde ſhoulde name.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richarde woulde not thus agree, ex|cept the Earle of Flaunders and other whyche had forſaken the Frenche king to take his part, myght be cõpriſed in the ſame peace. At length yet in Nouember, there was truce taken be|twixt the two kings til the feaſt of S. Hillarie next enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the mean time Pope Innocent the third vnderſtanding in what preſent daunger things ſtoode in the holy lande, and on the other ſyde, conſydering what a weakenyng it was vn|to Chriſtendome, [...] taken [...] the [...] kings. to haue theſe two Kinges thus to warre with mortall hatred one againſt the other: hee thoughte it ſtoode him vppon to trauaile betwixt them, to bring them vnto ſome peace and agreement. Heervpon he diſpatched one Peter the Cardinal of Capua into France, as legate from the ſea of Rome, vnto the two foreſayd kinges, to enſtruct them in what pre|ſent daunger the ſtate of the Chriſtians in A|ſia preſently ſtoode, ſo that without the ayde of them and of other Chriſtian Princes, it coulde not be holpen, but needes it muſte come to vt|ter ruine, and the Saraſyns ere long to be poſ|ſeſſed of the whole. Therfore bothe in reſpecte hereof, and alſo for the auoydyng of the fur|ther wylfull ſpillyng of Chriſtian bloud in ſuche ciuile and vngodly warre, he beſought them to ſtaye theyr handes, and to ioyne in ſome friendly bande of concord, whereby they might with mutuall conſent beſtow their ſer|uice in that neceſſarie and moſt godlye warre, wherin by ouercõming the enimies of Chriſt, they mighte looke for worthye rewarde at his handes, whiche is the giuer of all victories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall comming into Fraunce, and doing his meſſage in moſte earneſt wiſe, was preſent at the enterview appointed betwixt the two Kings in the feaſt of Saint Hillarie,1199. but yet coulde not he bring his purpoſe to full ef|fect:Rog. Houede. onely he procured them to take truce for the terme of fiue yeares:A truce conclu|ded for .v. yeres further he coulde not get them to agree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The faulte by authors is aſcribed aſwell to king Richard, as to king Philip: for king Ri|charde being firſt euyll vſed, and put to hinde|raunce, determined eyther to vanquiſhe, or ne|uer to giue place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This abſtinence of warre was concluded & taken in the yeare .1199. after the incarnation, and tenth of king Richards reigne. But im|mediatly after, there aroſe matter of newe diſ|pleaſure betwixt thieſe twoo Kyngs to keepe their minds in vre with ſecret grudges, though by reaſon of the truce they outwardlye abſtei|ned from declaring it by force of armes. It chaunced that in the election of a new emperor, the Electors could not agree, one parte of them choſing Otho Duke of Saxonye, nephew to EEBO page image 539 to king Richard by his ſiſter Mande, and ano|ther parte of them namyng Philippe Duke of Tuſkayne, and brother to the laſte Emperour Henrye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Contention a|bout the choo|ſing of the em|perour.King Richard (as reaſon was) did procure what fauour he coulde to the furtheraunce of his nephew Otho: and king Philip on the con|trary part, did what he could in fauour of the foreſayde Philippe. At length Otho was ad|mitted by the Pope to ende the ſtryfe: but yet the grudge remayned in the heartes of the two Kinges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Philip fyndyng himſelfe muche greeued in that he had miſſed his purpoſe, and Richarde being as little pleaſed, for that hee had won his ſo hardly, and with ſo muche adoe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And thus matters paſſed for that yeare. In the beginning of the nexte, the Popes Nuncio came with letters, not only to the Archbiſhop & Biſhops of England, but alſo to the king him|ſelfe, ſignifying the Popes reſolute decree tou|ching the church and colledge of Lameth to be broken downe and ſuppreſſed.

Rog. Houedẽ.

The Popes let|ters to the king for the churche of Lameth.

Whervpon the King and Archbiſhop, althoughe ſore agaynſt theyr willes, when they ſaw no way longer to ſhift off the matter, yelded to the Popes plea|ſure: and ſo the Archbiſhop ſente his letters to Lameth, where the .xxi. day of Ianuarye, they were red, and the .xxvij. day of the ſame month was the Churche caſte downe, and the Canons which were alredy there placed, had cõmaunde|ment to depart from thẽce without further de|lay. Thus the Monkes in deſpite of the Kyng and Archbiſhop had their willes, but yet theyr vexation ceaſſed not, for the King and Archby|ſhop bearing them no ſmall euill will, for that they had ſo obteyned their purpoſe contrary to their myndes and intents, moleſted them, dy|uers wayes,The Monkes borne out by the Pope. although the Monkes ſtill vppon compleynt to the Pope, were very muche re|lieued, and founde great friendſhip both with him, and with his court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, King Richard beeyng now at reſt from troubles of warre, ſtudyed buſily to prouide money, meaning to make a new voyage into the holy lande. Therefore fin|ding himſelfe bare of treaſure, by reaſon the French warres had emptied his cofers, he ſet|teth a great taxe vpon his ſubiects,A Taxe. Fiue shillings of euery plough land, as ſayth Mathevv VVeſtmin. and by that meanes, hauing recouered a great ſumme, hee builded that notable ſtrong Caſtell in Normã|dy, vpon the banke of the Riuer of Sayne, na|med Chateau Galiard:Chaſteau Ga|lyard buylt. which when it was fi|niſhed, he fell a ieſting thereat and ſayd, behold, is not thys a fayre daughter of one yeares growth. The ſoile wher this Caſtel was buil|ded, belonged to the Archbiſhop of Rouen, for whiche there followed greate ſtrife betwixte the Kyng, and the Archbyſhoppe, till the Pope tooke vp the matter (as before ye haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, he determined to chaſtiſe certayne perſons in Poictou, whiche during the warres betwixt him and the Frenche King, had ayded the Frenchmen againſt him: wherevpon with an army, he paſſed forthe towards them, but by the way he was enformed, that one Widomer a Vicount in the countrey of Britayne,Images of a Emperor an [...] of his vvyf [...] and children of fine gold [...] The Annal [...] of Aquitayn [...] hadde found a great treaſure: and therfore pretending a right therto by vertue of his prerogatiue, hee ſent for the Vicoũt, who ſmelling out the mat|ter, and ſuppoſing the King woulde not be in|different in parting the treaſure, fled into Ly|moſin, where although the people were tribu|taries to the K. of England, yet they tooke part with the French King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ther is a town in ye contrey called Chaluz Cheuerell,Chalus Cheuerelle. Rog. Houe [...] into whiche the ſayde vicount reti|red for ſafegarde of himſelfe, and then gaue the townſemen a greate portion of treaſure, to the ende they ſhould defend him and his quarel for the reſt. King Richarde ſtill following him, as one that coulde not auoyd his fatal ordinance, haſted into the confines of Lymoſin, fully de|termining eyther to winne the towne by force, if the inhabitants ſhould make reſiſtance, or at the leſt wiſe, get into his hands the praie, which he ſo earneſtly purſewed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At his firſt approch he gaue many fierce aſſau|tes to the Towne, but they within hauing tho|roughly prouided aforehande for to defende a ſiege, ſo reſiſted his attempts,King Richa [...] beſiegeth C [...]+lus. that within three dayes after his comming, he ceaſſed to aſſaulte the towne, meaning to vndermine the walles, which otherwiſe he perceyued would very hard|ly be gotten, conſidering the ſtouteneſſe of them within, and withall, the naturall ſtrengthe and ſituation of the place it ſelf. Herevpon therfore the .xxvj. of March, whiles he together with ca|pitayn Marchades goeth about vnaduiſedly to view ye town (the better to conſider ye place which waye hee might conueye the courſe of his myne) they came ſo farre within daunger,He is vvo [...] that the king was ſtriken in the left arme or (as ſome write) in the ſhulder, where it ioyned to the necke,Rad. Nig [...] wyth a quarrel enuenimed (as is to be ſuppoſed by the ſe|quele.) Being thus wounded, he gat to his horſe, and rode home agayne to his lodgyng, where hee cauſed the wounde to be ſearched and bounde vp; and as a man nothing diſmayde therewith, hee continued his ſiege with ſuch force and aſſurance, that within twelue dayes after the miſhappe, the towne was yelded vnto hym, althoughe verye little treaſure (to make any great accompt of) was at that time founde therin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane ſeaſon, the king had committed the cure of his wounde vnto one of Marchades EEBO page image 540 his ſurgeons, who taking in hand to pluck out the quarrel, drew forth only the ſhaft at the firſt, and left the yron ſtill within, and afterwardes going about moſt vnſkilfully to get forth ye head of the ſaide quarrel, he vſed ſuche inciſions, and ſo mangled the kings arme, ere he coulde cut it, that he himſelfe diſpaired of all helpe and lenger life,The king deſ| [...]ired of lyfe affirming flaſly to ſuch as ſtood about him, that he could not long continue by reaſon of his but [...]herly handling. To be ſhort, feling himſelf to waxe weaker and weaker, and preparing his mind to death, which he perceiued now to be at hand, [...]e ordeyneth [...]s teſtament. he ordeined his teſtament, or rather refor|med and added ſundry thinges vnto the ſame which he before had made at the time of his go|ing forth towards the holy land. Vnto his bro|ther Iohn he aſſigned the crowne of Englande and all other his lands and dominions, cauſing the nobles ther preſẽt to ſwear fealtie vnto him. His money, his iewels, and all other his goods mouable he willed to be diuided into .3. partes, of the which Otho the emperor his ſiſters ſonne to haue one, [...]g. Houedẽ. his houſeholde ſeruantes an other part, and the third to be diſtributed to the poore Finally, remmebring himſelf alſo of the place: of his burial, he cõmaunded that his body ſhuld be enterred at Fonreuerarde at his fathers feet, but he willed his hart to be conueyed vnto Ro|uen,Mat. Pa [...]. and there buryed, in teſtimonie of the loue whiche he had euer borne vnto that citie for the ſtedfaſte faithe and tryed loyaltie at all tymes found in the citizẽs there. His bowels he ordei|ned to be buryed in Poictiers as in a place na|turally vnthankefull and not worthy to reteine any of the more honorable partes of his bodye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer he cauſed the Arcbaleſtar that had wounded him, to be ſoughte out, whoſe name was Barthram de Gurden, [...]g. Houed. or as ſome write, he named himſelfe Peter Bafill, who being brou|ghte before him, he demanded wherin he had ſo much offended him, that he ſhoulde to [...]ye in a|wayſe to ſlea him rather than Marchades, who was then in his company, and attendant on his perſon? The other anſwered boldly again, ſay|ing, I purpoſed to kil thee, bicauſe thou ſleweſt my father, and two of my brethren heretofore, and wouldeſt alſo now haue ſlayn me, if I had hapned to fall into thy hands: Wherfore I en|tended to reuenge their deaths, not caryng in the meane tyme what became of my ſelf, ſo that I might in any wyſe obteyne my will of thee, who in ſuche ſort haſt bereft me of my friendes. The king herkning vnto his wordes, and pon|dering his talke by good aduiſement, [...]at. Paris. he freely pardoned him, and with all commaunded that he ſhoulde be ſette at libertie, and thereto haue an hundred ſhillings giuen hym in his purſe, and ſo to bee lette goe. Moreouer, he gaue ſtraight chardge that no manne ſhould hurte him, or ſeeke anye reuenge for thys his deathe hereafter. Thus the penitent prince not on|ly forgaue, but alſo rewarded his aduerſarie. Howbeit after his deceaſſe, Marchades getting him into his hands, he firſt cauſed the ſkinne to be ſtripped of his bodie, and after hanged him on a gibet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At length king Richard by force of ſickeneſſe increaſed with anguiſh of the incurable wounde,King Richard departed th [...] lyfe. departed this lyfe, on the tuiſday before Palme-Sunday, beyng the ninth of Apryll, and the .xj. day after he was hurt, in the yeare after the birth of our Sauior .1199. in the .xliij. yeare of his age, and after he had reigned ix. yeares .ix. monethes and odde dayes: he lefte no iſſue behind: him.

His ſtature and shape of body.

Gal. Vinſ [...]

His diſpoſition of mynde.

He was of ſtature tall, and well proportioned, fayre and comely of fare, ſo as in his countenance ap|peared much fauor and grauitie. Of heare bright Aborne, as it were betwixte redde and yealowe, wyth long armes, and [...]bl [...] in all hys ioyn|tes. Hys thighes and legges of due proportion, and aunſwerable to the other partes of his bo|die. As he was comely of perſonage, ſo was hee of ſtomacke more couragious and fierce, ſo that notwithout cauſe, he obteyned the ſurname of Cueur de Lyon, that is to ſaye, the Lyons harte. Moreouer, he was curtuous to his Souldiours, and towardes his friends and ſtrangers that re|ſorted vnto hym verie liberall, but to his enimies hard & not to be intreated, deſirous of battayle, an enimie to reſte and quietneſſe, verie eloquente of ſpeeche and wyſe, but readie to enter into ieopar|dyes, and that without feare or forecaſt in tyme of greateſt perilles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Th [...]ſe were his vertuous qualities, but his [...]ices (if his vertues, his age, and the warres whiche he maintained were throughly weyed) were either none at all, or els fewe in number, & not very notorious. He was noted of the cõ|mon people to be partly ſubiect vnto pride, which ſurely for the more parte foloweth ſtouteneſſe of mynde: He was noted alſo ſomewhat of incon|tinencie, to the which his youth might haply bee ſomewhat bent: and laſtly of couetouſneſſe, in|to the whiche infamie moſte Capitaynes & ſuche Princes as commonly folow the warres doe of|tentimes fall, when of neceſſitie they are driuen to exact money, as wel of their frẽds as enimies, to mainteyn the infinite charges of their warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hereof it came, that on a time whiles hee soiourned in France aboute his warres whiche he held against King Phillip, somwhat before the truce was taken betwixte them, Fulco a prieſt. there came vnto him a french priest whose name was Fulco, a preacher and a man of some repuation of holinesse amongest the common people. This priest required the king in any wise to put from him EEBO page image 541 him three abbominable daughters which he had, and to commit them to mariage, least God punished him for them. Thou liest vipocrite (sayde the king) to thy verie face: for all the worlde knoweth, that I haue not one daughter. I lye not (saide the prieste) for thou haste three daughters: one of them is called pride, and another couetousnesse, and the thirde lecherie. With that the king called vnto him his Lordes and Barons, and sayde vnto them: This hipocrite here hath required mee to marie forth my three daughters, which as he sayth. I cherish and maintaine, that is to saye, pride, couetousnesse, and lecherie. And nowe that I haue founde out apt husbandes for them, I will not doe it with effecte, and seeke no more delaies: I therefore bequeath my pride to the high minded Templers, and hospitallers, whiche are as proude as Lucifer himselfe. My couetousnesse, I giue to the white Monkes, otherwise called of the Cisteaux order, for they couet the deuill and all. My lecherie I commit to the prelates of the Churche, who haue moste pleasure and felicitie therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There liued in the dayes of thys King Richarde, men of worthie fame amongst those of the Clergie, Baldwine Archbishoppe of Canterburie, [...]vvin and [...]ert Arch| [...]ps of Can| [...]rie. and Hubert that succeeded him in that sea, also Hugh Bishop of Lincolne, a man for his worthinesse of life highly to bee commended: Moreouer William bishop of Ely, who though otherwise he was to bee dispraised for his ambition and pompouse hawtines, yet the king vsed his seruice for a time greatly to his profit and adauncement of the publique affaires. Also of learned men, we finde diuers in these dayes that flourished here in this lande, as Baldwin of Deuonshire that came to the Gouernement of the Archebishops sea of Canterbury: hee wrote diuers treatises, namely of matters pertaining to diuinitie. Daniell Morley well seene in the Mathematicals. John de Hexam, and Richard de Hexam, two notable historicians. Guilielmus Stephanides a Monke of Canterbury, [...] Bale. who wrote muche in prayse of the Archebishoppe Becket.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide theſe, we finde one Richard, that was an Abbot of the order Premonſtratenſis, Ri|chard Diuiſtenſis, Nicholas Warkington, Ro|bert de Bello Foco, an excellente Philoſopher. &c. See Bale Centuria tertiae.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In martiall renoume there flouriſhed in thys kings dayes diuerſe noble captaines, as Roberte Earle of Leceiſter, Ranulfe de Fulgiers, two of the Bardulphes, Hugh and Henrie, three Wil|lyams, Marſhall, Brunell, and Maundeuil, with two Roberts, Roe and Sabevile. Furthermore, I fynde, that in the dayes of this king Richard, great dearth raigned in Englande, and alſo in Fraunce,A great dearth. for the ſpace of three or foure yeares during the warres betweene hym and Kyng Phylippe, ſo that after his retourne oute of Germanie, and from impriſonment, a quar|ter of wheate was ſoulde at .xviij. ſhillings eight pens, whiche was no ſmall price in thoſe dayes, if you conſyder the alaye of moneye then cur|raunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo imediatelye after: that is to witte, in the years of our Lorde a thouſande, one hundred [...]ntia [...], whiche was about the .vij. yeare of the ſaide king raigne, there folowed a maturi|lous ſore death whych dayly conſumed ſuch nũ|ber of people,

A great morta|litie of people.

VVil. Paruus

that [...]eth might there bee founde anye to keepe and lo [...]e to thoſe that [...]e ſicke, or to burye them that dyed. Whiche ſickneſſe was a peſtilenciall F [...]u [...] or ſharpe brenning A [...]we. The [...] cuſtomed maner of Buryal was alſo neglected: So that in manye places they made greate pittes, and that we theyr deade bo|dies into the ſame, [...] another. For the multitude of them that dyed was ſuch that they coulde not haue time to make for euery one a ſe|uerall [...]au [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This mortalitie continued for the ſpace of [...] o [...] [...]j, moueth [...] and at length ceaſſed in the cold ſeaſon of [...]ynte [...]. In the Octaues of P [...]the|coſte before this great death,Tvvo Sunnes. in the fi [...] ho [...]re of the day, there appeared two Sunnes, the true Sunne and an other, as it were a counterfaite ſunne: but ſo apparantly, that [...]arue it was to the common people, to diſ [...]rene the one from the other. The ſkilfull alſo were compelled by inſtruments to diſtinguiſh the one from the other in taking their altitudes and places, whereby its the ende they founde the newe apparition, Is it were, to waite vppon the P [...]net, and ſo conti|nued by the ſpace of certaine houres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe when the beholders & (of whome Wilhelmus Paruus that recorded thinges in that age was one) had well wearied their eyes in diligent marking the manner of this ſtronge appearaunce, the counterfayte ſunne vaniſhed awaye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſtraunge wonder was taken for a ſig|nification of that whiche followed, that is to witte, of warre, famine, and peſtilence: or to ſaye the truthe, it betokened rather the conti|nuaunce of two of thoſe miſchieues. For warre and famine hadde ſore afflicted the people before that time, and yet ceaſſed not: But as for the peſtilence, it began ſoone after that vnketh ſight, whereof enſued ſuche effecte, as I haue alreadye rehearſed.

1.7. King Iohn.

EEBO page image 142

King Iohn.

[figure appears here on page 142]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. Iohn _IOHN, the yongeſt ſonne of Henrye the ſecond, was proclai|med King of Eng|lande, beginning his raigne the .vj. day of Aprill in the yeare of our Lord .1199. An. Reg. 1. the firſte of Philip Em|peror of Rome, and the .xx. of Philip king of France, King Williã as yet liuing in gouernement ouer the Scots.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Rog. Houed.So ſoone as his brother Richard was deceaſ|ſed, hee ſendeth Hubert Archbiſhop of Canter|bury, and William Marſhall Earle of Stregill (otherwiſe called Chepſtow) into Englande, both to proclaime him king, and alſo to ſee his peace kepte, togither with Geffrey Fitz Peter Lorde chiefe iuſtice, and diuers other Barons of the Realme, whileſt be himſelfe went to Chi|non where his brothers traſure laye, whiche was forthwith deliuered to hym by Robert de Turn|ham: and therewithal at the Caſtel of Chinon and Sawmer and diuerſe other places,

Mat. Paris.

Chinon. Robert de Turnham. Saumur.

Rog. Houeden

Thomas de Furnes.

whiche were in the cuſtody of the foreſaide Robert. But Thomas de Nurnes nephue to the ſaide Robert de Turnham deliuered the Citie and Caſtell of Angiers vnto Arthur Duke of Britaine. For by generall conſent of the nobles and peeres of the countries of Anion, Maine, and Touraine, Arthur was receiued as the liege and ſoueraine Lorde of the ſame countreys. For euen at this preſent,Strife amongſt the English ſubiects on the other ſyde of the ſea. and ſo ſoone as it was knowen that king Richard was deceaſſed, diuers cities and tow|nes on that ſide of the ſea belonging to the ſaide Richarde whileſt hee liued, fell at oddes among themſelues, ſome of them endeuouring to pre|ferre King Iohn, other labouring rather to bee vnder the gouernaunce of Arthur Duke of Bri|taine, conſidering that he ſeemed by moſte righte to be their chiefe Lorde, foraſmuche as hee was ſonne to Geffrey elder brother to Iohn. And thus began the broyle in thoſe quarters, where|of in proceſſe of time enſued great inconuenience and finally the death of the ſaide Arthur, as ſhall be ſhewed hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Now whileſt king Iohn was thus occupied in recouering hys brothers treaſure, and trauel|ling with his ſubiectes to reduce them to his o|bedience, Queene Eleanor his mother by the helpe of Hubert archebiſhoppe of Canterburye and other of the noble menne and barons of the lande trauayled as diligentlye to procure the engliſhe people to receiue their othe of allegiance to be true to King Iohn: for the ſayde archbi|ſhoppe and William Marſhall Earle of Stri|guill being ſente ouer into Englande, as before you haue hearde, to proclaime him king, and to kepe the lande in quite, aſſembled the eſtates of the Realme at Northampton,

Mat. P [...]

The [...]+ſembled [...] Northamp [...]

where Geffrey Fitz Peter Lorde chiefe Iuſtice was preſente with other of the nobles, afore whome thoſe lor|des whoſe fidelities were earſt ſuſpected, wyl|lingly toke their othes of obedience to the newe King, and were aſſured by the ſame Lordes on his behalfe, that they ſhoulde finde him a liberal, a noble and a righteous Prince, and ſuche [...]o [...] as woulde ſee that euery man ſhoulde [...]y hys owne, and ſuche as were knowen to bee notori|ous tranſgreſſors, ſhould be ſure to receiue their condigne puniſhment. [...]tace [...]+ſent [...] lande. They ſent alſo Euſtace de Veſcye vnto William King of Scotlande, to ſignifie to him, that king Iohn vppon his ar|riuall into Englande, woulde ſatiſfie him of all ſuche right as hee pretended to haue within the Engliſh dominions. And thus was King Iohn accompted and proclaimed King of Englande by the generall conſente of all the Lordes and barons of the ſame. The names of the chiefe of thoſe peeres that were ſworne (as you haue hearde) are as foloweth. Dauid Earle of Hun|tingdon, brother vnto William king of Scots, Richarde Earle of Clare, Ranulph Earle of Cheſter, William Earle of Tutebury, or rather Ferrers. W [...]lran Erle of Warwik, Roger La|cye conſtable of Cheſter, and Williã de Mom|bray, with diuers other whoſe names I heere omit, bicauſe I wold not be tedious & irkeſome to the readers. Nowe the king of Scotlande be|ing enformed by the Lord Euſtace Veſcy (who had maried his daughter) that there was ſome hope to bee bad on his parte, for the recouerie of ſuch ſeignories as hee and his predeceſſors ſome|time helde in Englande, doth forth wt riſpatche ſundrie Ambaſſadours with ful purpoſe to ſende them ouer into Normandie vnto Kyng Iohn, there to require reſtitution of the countryes of Northumberlande, and Cumberlande, wyth their appurtinaunces, and he promiſed alſo by hys letters, that if the ſame might be graunted vnto him in as ample manner as they had beene in time paſt vnto his ancetors, hee woulde glad|ly do his homage to King Iohn, as to the true and lawefull king of Englande, and fur|thermore EEBO page image 792 yeelde to him his faithefull ſeruice a|gainſt all men, ſo often as he ſhuld be required therevnto. Howbeit when the archebiſhoppe of Canterburie and the reſt of the counſell, vnder|ſtood that theſe ambaſſadors ſhuld paſſe thorow England, they would not ſuffer them ſo to do, but ſpeedyly ſent Dauid Earle of Huntington into Scotland vnto the king his brother, requi|ring him earneſtly yt he wold not ſend any am|baſſadors ouer as yet, but rather tarie, and take pacience a while, til the king ſhould come ouer into England: which (as they ſayd) he purpo|ſed to doe very ſhortly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 King Iohn alſo hauing vnderſtanding of his purpoſe, ſent ouer the ſaide Lorde Euſtace againe vnto him with the like requeſt, who in ſuche wiſe perſwaded him, that he was conten|ted to abide a time, in hope of the better ſucceſſe in his late attempted ſute. And all this was don chiefly by the woorking of the kyngs mother, whome the nobilitie much honored and loued: for ſhe being bent to preferre hir ſon Iohn, left no ſtone vnturned to eſtabliſh him in the throne comparing oftentimes the differẽce of gouern|ment betwene a king that is a man, and a king that is but a childe. For as Iohn was .xxxij. yeres olde, ſo Arthur Duke of Britain was but a babe to ſpeake of.) In the end winning al the nobilitie wholye vnto hir will, and ſeeing the coaſte to be cleare on euery ſide, without any doubt of tempeſtuous wether likely to ariſe, ſhe ſignified the whole matter vnto Kyng Iohn, who forthwith framed all his endeuours to the accompliſhment of his buſines.Queene Elea|nors enuie a|gaynſt Arthur. Surely Quene Elianor the Kyngs mother was ſore agaynſt hir nephew Arthur, rather moued therto by en|uye conceyued agaynſte his mother, than vpon any luſte occaſion giuen in the behalfe of the childe,Conſtance du+cheſſe of Bri|tayne. for that ſhe ſawe if he were King, howe his mother Conſtance would looke to beare the moſt rule within the realme of Englande, till hir ſonne ſhuld come to lawful age, to gouerne of himſelfe. So hard a thing it is to bring wo|men to agree in one minde, their natures com|monly being ſo contarie. When this doyng of the Queene was ſignified vnto the ſaide Con|ſtance, ſhe doubting the ſuretie of hir ſon, com|mitted him to the truſte of the Frenche King, who receiuing him into his tuition, promiſed to defend him from all his enimies, and forthwith furniſhed the holdes in Britayne with French ſouldiours Queene Elynor being aduertiſed hereof,Queene Elea+nor paſſeth in to Normand [...] ſtode in doubt by and by of hir countrey of Guyenne, & therfore with all poſſible ſpeede paſſed the ſea, and came to hir ſonne Iohn in|to Normandie, and ſhortly after they wente foorth togither into the countrey of Mayne, and there toke both the citie and caſtell of Manne,The citie of Mauns take [...] throwing down the walles and turrets therof, with all the fortifications and ſtonehouſes in & about the ſame,Mat. Paris. Rog. Houe [...] and kept the Citizens as priſo|ners, bicauſe they had ayded Arthur againſt his vncle Iohn. After this, king Iohn entring into Anion, held his Eſter at Beaufort (which feaſt fell that yere the .xviij. day of April,) and from thence he went ſtreyght vnto Rouen, where on the Sunday next after Eaſter, being Sainct Markes day, he was girded with the ſword of the duchie of Normandie in the high Churche there by the handes of Walter Archbiſhop of Rouen.King Iohn in+ueſted Duke [...] Normandie. And ſo being inueſted duke of Nor|mandie, hee receiued the othe according to the cuſtome, that he ſhould defend the Church, and maynteyn the liberties therof, ſee Iuſtice mini|ſtred, good lawes put in execution, and naugh|tie lawes and orders aboliſhed. In the meane tyme his mother Quene Elenor, togither with Captaine Marchades entred into Anion, and waſted the ſame, bicauſe they of that countrey had receyued Arthur for their ſoueraigne Lord and gouernor. And amongſt other townes and fortreſſes, they toke the citie of Anglers,The Citie of Angiers take [...] ſlewe [figure appears here on page 792] manie of the Citezins, and committed the reſt to priſon. This enterpriſe beeing thus luckily atchieued, the reſidue of the people in thoſe par|ties were put in ſuche feare, that of their owne accord, they turned to their woonted obedience, ſeeming as though they woulde continue ſtill therin. The Frenche king all this while con|ceyuing an other exployte in his heade more commodious vnto him than as yet to attempt warre againſte the Engliſhmen vpon ſo lighte an occaſion, diſſembled the matter for a tyme, as thoughe he would know nothing of all that EEBO page image 793 was done, til the king ſhould be otherwyſe oc|cupied in England about his coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon king Iohn hauing ſette ſome ſtay in his buſineſſe on the further ſide of the ſea, he left his mother ſtil in Guienne to de|fend that countrey againſt the enimies, and ta|king the ſea, [...]g Iohn cõ| [...]th ouer into [...]glande. came ouer himſelf into England, landing at Shorehã, the .xxv. day of May. On the next day, being ye Aſcention euen, he cant to London, there to receyue the crowne. On the morow after, being the Aſcention day, whẽ the nobilitie and cõmons were aſſembled, and the king broughte into the Churche of S. Peter at Weſtmin. there to receiue his diademe. Hubert Archebiſhop of Canterbury being chief in au|thoritie and honor, both for his age and calling, ſpake theſe words or the like in ſubſtance before the whole aſſemblie:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 [...]e Archbi| [...]p of Can| [...]buries ora| [...]n.Moſt honorable Lordes of the ſpiritualtie, and moſt graue and politike peeres and barons of the temporaltie, you are come hither this day to chooſe you a king, and ſuche a one as (if need ſhould require) may be able of himſelfe to take ſuche a charge vpon him, and hauing taken it vpon him, to execute that which he ſhal think to be expediẽt for the profit of his ſubiects: we haue therfore one preſent here amõg vs, vpon whom the hartes and good willes of high & lowe, riche and poore, do generally depend: a man I doubt not, but that for his owne parte, will applye all his whole endeuour, ſtudie, and thoughte vnto that only ende, whiche he ſhall perceyue to bee moſt profitable for the common wealth, as kno|wing himſelf to be borne not to ſerue his owne turne, but for to profite his countreye, and to ſeeke for the generall benefite of vs that are his ſubiectes. And albeit I am ſure that you doe well knowe how all theſe qualities are moſt a|bundantly plãted in the perſon of Iohn duke of Normandie (a perſon of hygh prowes and no leſſe prudencie) for the which ye ought to iudge hym ryghte worthye of the gouernement: yet beeyng in doubte leaſte the common fame ſhould carrie you awaye, or leaſt you ſhoulde turne your myndes to the fauour of an other, as in reſpect of ſome better ryght, by title of a more lawfull deſcente of inheritaunce pre|tended by others than he hath to ſhewe, I re|quire you to giue eare vnto my wordes: who bearyng the ſtate of two mauer of perſones, ought to be profitable to my countrey, not on|ly by example and exhortation, but alſo by loyaltie and good counſell, whyche hytherto I haue euer ſtudyed to perfourme, and where|in (God willing) I meane to perſiſte, ſo long as I ſhall continue in this mortall & tranſito|rie tabernacle. Therfore wheras at this preſent wee haue in hande to conclude vppon ſuche a weyghtie matter, which being once done, can not be vndone, I cõmend vnto you this Iohn, euen with all my very hart, and iudge that you ought to accept him for your King, who in all things which he ſhall ordein, purpoſe or take in hand, ſhal not fayle ſo to anſwere your opini|ons, with his well doyng, and to ſatiſfie youre good expectations alredy cõceiued of him with his diligent prouidence, that al the whole realm ſhall not only like of, and allowe your doings herein, but alſo with highe cõmendation extoll the ſame to the very ſtarres. Theſe things do I promiſe vnto you, and ſo farforth as in me may lye, I dare take vpon me all chances & perils yt may procede therof. Whẽ the Archb. had ended, diuers held their peace, & many with great zele ſaluted king Iohn, whom the ſame day the ſaid Archebiſhoppe crowned at Weſtmynſter, af|ter the manner, with great ſolemnitie, & no leſſe reioycing of all ſuch as were preſent.

[figure appears here on page 793]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 545 [...]. Paris.At the ſame time alſo, he receyued the homa|ges of the Lords and Barons of the Realm, and promiſed with all ſpeede, to haue conſideration of things that apperteyned as well to Religion, [...]dor. as to the due execution of lawes, whereby euery mã myght come to enioy that which was his owne, by right and due courſe of iuſtice. We fynde, that there were preſent at this ſolemnitie and Coro|nation of King Iohn, whiche was celebrate on the Aſcention day the .27. [...] Houed. of May, Archbyſhoppes and Byſhoppes to the number of ſeuenteene, as Hubert Archbyſhop of Caunterbury, Iohn Arch|biſhop of Dublin, alſo ye Archbyſhop of Raguſe, William Biſhop of London, Gilbert Byſhoppe of Rocheſter, Iohn Biſhop of Norwich, Hugh Byſhop of Lincolne, Euſtace Byſhop of Elye, Godfrey Byſhop of Wincheſter, Henry Byſhop of Exetor, Sefride Biſhop of Chicheſter, God|frey Byſhop of Couentry, Sauarie Byſhoppe of Bath, Herbert Biſhoppe of Sareſbury, Phillip Biſhop of Dureſme, Roger Biſhoppe of S. An|drew in Scotland, and Henry Biſhoppe of Lan|daffe in Wales.

[...]. Par.

[...]itions to [...] Pike.

The Biſhop of Dureſme found himſelfe ſomewhat greeued in the matter, ma|king obiections, that the Coronation ought not to bee celebrate withoute the preſence of Geffrey Archbyſhop of Yorke: but it preuayled not. Be|ſides theſe Biſhops, there were of the temporall Lords, theſe Erles, Robert of Leceſter, Richard of Clare, Willi. of Tutbury, Hamlin of War|ren, William of Saleſbury, William of Chep|ſtow, otherwiſe called Strighuile, Walranne of Warwike, Roger Bigot, William of Arondell, & Ranulfe of Cheſter, with many other Barõs, Lordes, Knightes, and no ſmall multitude of Gentlemen and other common people. The ſame day of his Coronatiõ alſo,

[...]. Houede.

[...]liã Mar| [...] Earle of [...]ghule. [...]ey Fitz [...] created [...] of Eſſex.

he inueſted Wi. Mar|ſhal, wt the ſword of ye Erledome of Strighuile, & Geffrey Fitz Peter, with ye ſword of ye Earle|dom of Eſſex: for althogh they wer called Erles, & exerciſed ye adminiſtration of their Earledoms, yet were they not till that daye girded with the ſword of thoſe Earledomes, and ſo that day, they ſerued at the table with theyr ſwords girded vn|to them.Archb. of [...]terbury [...]e Lord [...]ancellor. In like manner, Hubert the Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, was made Lord Chauncellour of England, who as he vttered ſome words vn|aduiſedly, that ſhewed, how he inwardly reioiced of the Kings fauoure towarde him in the gifte of this office, [...] ſaying of Lorde [...]olfe. the Lorde Hugh Bardolph ſaide vnto him, yet not ſo ſoftly in his eare, but yt ſome ouer heard it, my Lorde, to ſpeake and not offend you, ſurely if you would wel conſider the dignitie and honor of youre calling, you would not willingly yeelde to ſuffer this yoke of bondage to bee layde vppon youre ſhoulders, for wee haue oftentimes heard of a Chancellor made an Archbyſhop, but neuer an Archb. made a Chauncelloure till now.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 The Coronation beeing thus ended,Ambaſſadors from the king of Scottes. it was not long ere there came Ambaſſadors from the Scottiſhe Kyng, namely William the Prior of [figure appears here on page 545] May, William the Prior of Sainte Colmes Ins, and one William Hay, the whiche on the behalfe of the ſaid Scottiſh Kyng, required reſti|tution of Northumberlande and Cumberlande, with the appurtenaunces, promiſing, that if the ſame were reſtored to him, he would ſerue the K. of England with all his whole power agaynſt al men then aliue, otherwiſe, that is, if hee coulde not haue thoſe countreys, whiche of right to hym apperteyned by law, as he pretended, he would do the beſt he could, to recouer thẽ by force. K. Iohn made aunſwere heerevnto, that if his couſin the K. of Scottes would come vnto him, he ſhoulde bee aſſured to receyue at his hands all that was reaſon, as well in thoſe demaunds, as in all other things. Hee alſo ſente to him the Byſhop of Du|reſme, to require him to come vnto Notting|ham, where he would meete with him. Howbeit, K. William refuſed to come himſelf as then, but he ſent the B. of S. Andrewe, and Hugh Male|biſſe to follow his ſute, with promiſe to abſteyne from any forcible inuaſiõ of England, by ye ſpace of fortie days, ſo that he might within ye tearme haue ſome reſolute aunſwere frõ K. Iohn, wher|vnto he might ſtãd eyther on the one ſide or on ye other.

Nic. Triuet.

The French K. inuadeth Normandye

Whileſt theſe things wer a doing in Eng|land, Phillip King of Fraunce hauing leuyed an army, brake into Normandy, and tooke the Ci|tie of Eureux, the Town of Arques, and diuerſe other places from the Engliſh. And paſſing from thence forthe into Mayme, recouered that coun|trey lately before through feare alienated. In an other part, an army of Britaines with great dili|gence wanne the Townes of Gorney, Bute|nant and Genſolin, and following the victory, tooke the Citie of Anglers, which King Iohn had wonne from Duke Arthur, in the laſt yeare paſ|ſed. Theſe things being ſignified to King Iohn, he thought to make prouiſion for the recouery of EEBO page image 546 his loſſes there, with all ſpeede poſſible. And ther|vpon perceyuing that the Scottiſh Kyng meant not to meete with him at Nottingham whyther he was come,Rog. Houede. and where hee kepte the feaſt of Whitſontide, he determined to paſſe ye Seas ouer into Normandy: but firſte hee tooke order for the gouernemẽt & defence of ye Realm in his abſence. And therevpon,Lord William de Stuteuille. he deliuered ye charge of ye Coun|ties of Northumberlãd & Cumberland, vnto the Lord Wil. de Stuteuile, with all ye Caſtels, & o|ther ye appurtenances which ye L. Hugh Bardolfe before held, & had in keeping. He alſo deliuered vn|to Roger de Lacy Conneſtable of Cheſter,Roger de Lacy Conneſtable of Cheſter. ye Ca|ſtel of Pomfret, hauing firſt ye ſonne and heire of the ſame Lacy deliuered vnto him as an hoſtage for his loyaltie & faithful obedience.King Iohn paſteth ouer into Nor|mandy. This done, he haſted vnto ye ſea ſide, and ſayled ouer into Nor|mandy, landing firſt at Diepe, and from thence [figure appears here on page 546] went to Rouen, whether hee came vpon ye Sun|day before Midſommer day, whiche was the .26. of Iune as Harriſon hath noted. Immediately vpo his arriual in thoſe parties, there reſorted vn|to him a greate number of Souldiers both horſe|men & footemen,A truce for fiftie [...]ayes. hoping to be enterteined, but by reaſon of Ambaſſadors riding too and fro betwixt the two Kings, they came to a communication, and tooke truce for fiftie dayes. The Earle of Flanders being certified thereof, was ſory in hys hart, and loth that ye French K. ſhuld come to a|ny accord with the K. of England, and therefore to turne ye minde of K. Iohn from the purpoſe of peace,

The Earle of Flanders.

Polidor.

The league renued be|twixt England and Flanders.

he came to viſit him at Rouen, where they renew the league betwixt England and Flaun|ders, to be the better able to defend themſelues frõ the French power: and withall determine fully, ye immediately vppon the expiring of this laſt truce they would make the French King warre, to re|uenge their late receyued iniuries. The Frenche K. aduertiſed by eſpials of their determination, prepareth alſo for the warres. And in this meane time in chaunced,

Rog. Houed.

The Earle of Namure.

that Henry Erle of Namure, brother to Phillip Earle of Flaunders, and one Peeter of Doway, a right valiant Knight, with his brother that was the elect Biſhop of Cam|brey, w [...]re taken Priſoners in a ſkirmiſhe, and preſented to the French K. Whervpon, the Car|dinal of Capua, (being at the ſame time ye Popes Legate in Fraunce) enterdited that Realme for the taking of the ſame elect of Cambrey,

France [...]+dited.

Norman [...] inte [...]

and alſo all Normandy, for the deteyning of the Bi|ſhop of Beauuoys in priſon, (who had laine there long time, and was taken in the fielde after ſuche maner as is before reherſed) ſo that the French K. was glad to reſtore the elect of Cambrey to his libertie. And likewiſe, K. Iohn deliuered the Bi|ſhoppe of Beauuoys,Rog. H [...] who payed two thouſande markes, beſide expenſes of diet during the time of his captiuitie, and furthermore tooke an oth, that hee ſhoulde neuer after beare armour in the warre againſt any Chriſtian or Chriſtians. About the ſame time alſo, K. Phillip made Arthur Duke of Britaine Knighte,Arthur D [...] of Brit [...] made K [...] and receiued of him his ho|mage for Anion, Poicters, Maine, Touraine, & Brytayne. Alſo ſomewhat before the time that ye truce ſhould expire, to witte, on the morrow after the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our Lady, and alſo the day next following, the two Kings talked by commiſſioners, in a place betwixte the Townes of Buteuant and Guletõ. And within three days after, they came togither perſonally, and commo|ned at full of the variance depẽding betwene thẽ. [figure appears here on page 546] But the Frẽch K. ſhewed himſelf [...]iffe and hard in this treaty,The F [...] Kings [...] demanding all ye whole coũtrey of Veulqueſſm to be reſtored vnto him, as that whi|che had bin granted by Geffrey Earle of Anion, the father of K. Henry the ſecond, vnto Lewes le Groſſe, to haue his aide then againſt K. Stephẽ. Moreouer, hee demanded, that Poicters, Anion, Maine, & Touraine, ſhould be deliuered & whol|ly reſigned vnto Arthur Duke of Britaine. But theſe, & diuers other requeſts which he made, King Iohn would not in any wiſe graunt vnto, and ſo they departed without concluſion of any agreement. Therefore dyuers Earles and Ba|rons EEBO page image 547 of Fraunce which before that time had ſer|ued Kyng Richard, repayred vnto King Iohn, and tooke an othe to aſſiſt him, and not to agree with the French King without his conſent: and hee likewiſe ſware vnto them, not to make peace with the French King, except they were therein compriſed. In the moneth of September, Ioan King Iohns ſiſter, wife to Raymonde Earle of S. Giles, and ſometime Quene of Cicil, dyed at Rouen, and was buried at Fonteuerard. The French K. alſo tooke diuers Townes and Ca|ſtels, but amongſt other, the Caſtell of Balun,Balun wonne. & [figure appears here on page 547] raced ye walles therof downe to the ground, wher|with William des Roches, generall of the army of Arthur Duke of Britaine, was greatly offen|ded, [...]eace be| [...]ixt King [...]hn and hys [...]phew. and did ſo much by his drift, that ſhortly af|ter, a peace was concluded betwixt Kyng Iohn, and his nephewe Duke Arthur, though the ſame ſerued but to ſmall purpoſe. The Frenche K. ha|uing (as I haue ſaid) ouerthrowen the walles of Balun, [...]uardin. beſieged a fortreſſe called Lauardin, but K. Iohn comming with an army, cauſed him to raiſe his ſiege, and to withdrawe himſelfe to the Citie of Mauns, whither he followed, and com|pelled him mauger his force, to remoue frõ thẽce. All this while, [...]illiam des [...]ches. was William des Roches buſily occupyed about his practiſe, to make K. Iohn & his Nephewe Arthur friendes, whiche thyng at length he brought about, and therevpon delyue|red into King Iohns hands the Citie of Mauns which he had in keping. [...]e Vicont Tours. Alſo ye Vicont of Tours came to the K. of England, and ſurrendred vnto him the Caſtel of Chinon, the keeping whereof, he betooke vnto Roger de Lacy the Conneſtable of Cheſter: but in the night followyng, vpõ ſome miſtruſt and ſuſpition gathered in the obſeruatiõ of the couenants on K. Iohns behalfe, both ye ſaid Arthur, [...]e miſtruſt [...]t Duke [...]hn [...] had in [...] Vncle [...]g Iohn. with his mother Cõſtance the ſayd Vi|cont of Tours, and diuers other, fledde away ſe|cretly frõ the K. and gote them to ye Citie of An|giers, where the mother of the ſaide Arthur refu|ſing hir former huſbande the Earle of Cheſter, married hirſelfe to the Lord Guy de Tours, bro|ther to the ſaid Vicont, by the Popes diſpenſatiõ. The ſame yeare alſo Philip baſtard ſonne to K. Richarde, to whome his father hadde giuen the caſtel and honor of Coynack, killed ye vicount of Lymoges, in reuenge of his fathers death,Phillip Kyng Richards ba|ſtard ſonne, ſlewe the vicõt of Lymoges. who was ſlayne (as yee haue heard) in beſieging the caſtel of Chalus Cheuerell. Moreouer, there fell many great flouds in Englande, and on the bor|ders of Scotland, by violence wherof, diuers brid|ges wer borne down, & amongſt other,Great flouds. the bridge at Barwike. For the buylding vp againe wher|of,Variance be|twixt the By|ſhop of Dur|ham, and Earle Patricke. ſome variance roſe betwixt Philippe Biſhop of Dureſme & erle Patrike Lord chief Iuſtice of Scotland, and capitain at that time of the town of Berwike, who by the Scottiſh kings cõman|demẽt wold haue repared again the ſame bridge, which coulde not bee done, but that the one ende thereof, muſt be buylded on the biſhop of Durhãs ground, which he wold not ſuffer, til by the coun|cell of the Lorde Williã de Stutevile, he agreed, ſo that the conuention accorded and concluded betwixt the king of Scottes and his predeceſſour Biſhop Hugh might be reſerued inuiolate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Furthermore, king Iohn did ſet a rate vpõ the prices of Wine, as Rochel wine to be ſold for .xx. ſs. the tonne, and not aboue. The wine of Aniou for .xxiiij.ſs. the tonne, and no other French wy|nes aboue .xxv. ſs. except it were of ſuche notable goodneſſe, as that ſome peraduẽture for their own expences, wold he contented to giue after .xxvj.ſs. viij. d for the tonne, and not aboue. Moreouer;A rate of the prices of Wines. the galon of Rochel wyne he appoynted to be ſold at foure pens: And the galon of white wine at .vj. pens. It was alſo ordeined, ye in euery citie, town & place wher wine was vſed to be fold, there ſhuld be .xij. honeſt mẽ ſworn to haue regard yt this aſ|ſiſe ſhuld not be brokẽ. And that if they found any EEBO page image 548 Vintnor that ſhould from the pinne ſel any wine by ſmall meaſures contrary to the ſame aſſiſe, his body ſhoulde bee attached by the Sherife, and deteyned in priſon, till other commaundemente were giuen for his further puniſhmente, and hys goodes ſeaſed vnto the Kings vſe. Furthermore, if any perſons were or ſhuld be found to buy and ſell by the hogſhead or tunne, contrary to this aſ|ſiſe, they ſhould be committed to priſon, there to remaine, till other order were taken for thẽ: ney|ther ſhould there be any regrating of wines, that were brought into England. But this ordinance laſted not long, for the marchãts could not beare it, & ſo they fell too, & ſold white wine for eight d the galon,

King Iohn returneth into Englande.

1200

A ſubſedie.

& red or claret for ſixe d K. Iohn alſo came ouer frõ Normãdy into England, and ther leuied a ſubſedy, taking of euery plough land thre ſs. And in the Lent ſeaſon following, he wente to Yorke, in hope to haue met ye K. of Scots there, but he came not,

He ſayleth a|gaine into Normandy.

An. reg. 2.

& ſo K. Iohn returned back and ſayled again into Normãdy, bycauſe the variãce ſtil depended betwene him & the king of Fraunce. And finally vpon ye Aſcention day in this ſecond yere of his raigne, they came eftſones to a cõmu|nication betwixte the Townes of Vernon and Liſle Dandely, where finally they concluded an agreement,A peace con|cluded with a marriage. with a marriage to be hadde betwixt Lewis ye ſon of K. Phillip, & the Lady Blanch, daughter to Alfonſo K. of Caſtell the eyght of ye name,Math. Paris. and neece to K. Iohn by his ſiſter Elea|nor. In conſideration whereof, K. Iohn, beſides ye ſumme of thirtie thouſand markes in ſiluer, as in reſpect of dower aſſigned to his ſayd neece, reſig|ned his title to ye Citie of Eureux, & alſo vnto all thoſe Townes, which ye French K. had by warre taken from him, the Citie of Angiers only excep|ted, which Citie he receiued againe by couenants of the ſame agreement.Raufe Ni|ger. The Frenche K. reſtored alſo to Kyng Iohn (as Raufe Niger writeth) the Citie of Tours, and all the Caſtels and for|treſſes which he had takẽ within Touraine. And moreouer, receiued of King Iohn his homage for al the lands, fees & tenements which at any tyme his brother K. Richarde, or his father K. Henry had holden of him, the ſaid K. Lewis or any hys predeceſſors, ye quite claymes and marriages al|ways excepted. The K. of England likewiſe dyd homage vnto ye French King for Britayne, and againe (as after ye ſhal heare) he receyued homage for the ſame countrey, & for the countie of Rich|mont of his nephewe Arthur. Hee alſo gaue the Erledome of Glowceſter, vnto the Earle of Eu|reux, as it were by way of exchange, for that hee reſigned to the Frenche King all right, title and clayme that might be pretended vnto the countie of Eureux. And thus by this concluſion of mar|riage betwixt the ſaide Lewis and Blanche, the right of K. Iohn went away, which he lawfully before pretended vnto the Citie of Eureux, and vnto thoſe Townes in the confynes of Berry, Chateau Roux or Raoul, Creſſy, & Iſoldune, & likewiſe vnto the countrey of Veuxin or Veul|queſſine,Polidor. whiche is a parte of the territory of Gi|ſours: the right of all whych lands Townes and countreys was releaſſed to the Kyng of Fraunce by Kyng Iohn, who ſuppoſed, that by this affi|nitie and reſignation of hys ryghte to thoſe pla|ces, the peace nowe made, woulde haue conti|nued for euer. And in conſideration thereof, hee procured furthermore,The K. com|meth backe againe into Englande. that the foreſayd Blanche ſhoulde be conueyed into Fraunce to hir huſband with all ſpeede. And that done, he returned again into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Certes this peace was diſpleaſant to many, but namely to the Erle of Flanders, who here|vpõ making no accompt of K. Iohns amitie, cõcluded a peace with K. Philip ſhortly after, & ment to make war againſt the infidels in the eaſt parties. But by the chronicles of Flaun|ders it appereth,Iaco. Me [...]. that the Erle of Flanders cõ|cluded a peace with the Frenche King in Fe|bruarie laſt paſt, before that king Iohn and the French king fell to any compoſition. But ſuch was the malice of writers in times paſt, which they bare towards K. Iohn, that whatſoeuer was done in preiudice of him, or his ſubiects, it was ſtil interpreted to chãce through his defalt, ſo as the blame ſtill was imputed to him, in ſo much that although many things he did perad|uenture in matters of gouernemẽt, for ye which he may be hardly excuſed, yet to thinke that he deſerueth the .x. parte of the blame wherewith writers charge him, it might ſeme a great lack of aduiſed conſideration in them that ſo ſhuld take it. But now to proceed with our purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn being now in reſt from warres with foreyn enimies, began to make war with his ſubiects purſſes at home, emptying them by ſubſidies, taxes, and tallages, to fill his coffers, which alienated the mindes of a great number of them from his loue & obedience. At length alſo when he had got togither a great maſſe of money, he went ouer again into Normandie, where by Helias, Archbiſhop of Burdeaux, & the biſhop of Poictiers and Scone,

Rog. Ho [...]

K. Iohn is deuoted.

Mat. VV [...] Mat. Pa [...] Rogl. Ho [...]

he was di|uorſed from his wife Iſabel, yt was the daugh|ter of Robert erle of Glouceſter, bicauſe of the nereneſſe of bloud, as touching hir in the third degree. And after he maried Iſabel the daugh|ter of Amery Earle of Angoleſme, by whome he had two ſonnes, Henry and Richard, & .iij. daughters, Iſabell, Eleanor and Iane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, about this time,

Mat. Pa [...]

Geffrey [...] of Yorke [...]+priued.

Geffrey Arch|byſhoppe of Yorke was depriued of al his ma|nors, lands, and poſſeſſions, by the kings com|mandemẽt, directed to ye Sherife of Yorkſhire EEBO page image 549 for diuers cauſes, for that he would not permitte ye ſame ſherife to leuie ye duty called Charugage, that was, three Shillings of euery plough lande within his dioceſſe, rated & appointed to be leuied to the Kyngs vſe, throughout all parties of the Realme. Againe for that the ſame Archbyſhoppe refuſed to goe ouer with the Kyng into Normã|dy to helpe to make the marriage betwixte the Frenche Kyngs ſonne and hys neece. Thyrdly, bycauſe hee had excommunicated the ſame She|rife and al the prouince of Yorke: wherevpon, the Kyng tooke diſpleaſure againſt hym, and not on|ly ſpoyled him (as I ſayde of his goodes, but alſo baniſhed him out of the Court, not ſuffering hym to come in his preſence for the ſpace of twelue monethes after.

Rog. Houed.

A counſell cal|led at Weſt-minſter by the Archbiſhop of Caunterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare alſo, Huberte Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury helde a Counſell at Weſtminſter [figure appears here on page 549] agaynſte the prohibition of the Lorde chiefe Iu|ſtice, Geffrey Fitz Peter Earle of Eſſex. In the which Counſell or Synode, dyuers conſtitutiõs were made and ordeyned for order and cuſtomes to be vſed touching the ſeruice and adminiſtrati|on of Sacraments in the Churche, and other ar|ticles concerning Churchmen and eccleſiaſticall matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]thur Duke [...]rytayne, [...]n homage [...]ne king of [...]glande.About the ſame time, King Iohn and Phillip King of France met togither neere to the towne of Vernon, where Arthur Duke of Brytayne (as vaſſall to his vncle Kyng Iohn) did his homage vnto him for the Duchie of Brytayne, and thoſe other places whiche he helde of him on thys ſyde, and beyonde the riuer of Loyr, and afterwarde ſtill miſtruſting his Vncles curteſie, he returned backe againe with the French Kyng, and would not committe hymſelfe to hys ſaide Vncle, who as he ſuppoſed, did beare him litle good wil. Theſe things being thus performed, [...]g Iohn re| [...]eth into [...]lande. [...] Queene is [...]wned. King Iohn retur|ned into Englande, and there cauſed his newe married wife Iſabell to be Crowned on ye Sun|day before the feaſt of Sainte Dioniſe, the eyght of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, hee gaue commaundemente vnto Hugh Neuill hygh Iuſtice of his forreſts, that hee ſhould awarde his preceptes vnto al for|reſters within the Realme, to giue warning to al the white Monkes, that before the Quindene of Saint Michaell, they ſhoulde remoue out of hys forreſtes all their horſes of Haraz, and other cat|tel, vnder the penaltie to forfeit ſo many of them, as after that daye chaunced to be founde within the ſame forreſtes. The cauſe that moued the K. to deale ſo hardly with them was, for that they refuſed to help him with money, when before hys laſt going ouer into Normandy, he demaunded it of them towardes the paymente of the thirtie thouſande pounde whiche hee hadde couenaunted to pay to the Frenche Kyng, to liue in reſt and peace, which he coueted to haue done for reliefe of hys people, and hys owne ſuretie, knowing what enimies he had that lay in waite to deſtroy him, and agayne, what diſcommodities had chaun|ced to his father and brethren, by the often and continuall warres. But nowe to proceede with other doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Immediately after the ſolemnization of the Queenes Coronation ended,An ambaſſade ſent vnto the K. of Scottes. hee ſente Phillippe Biſhoppe of Dureſme, Roger Bigot Earle of Northfolke, and Henry de Bolmn Earle of He|reford, Nephew to William King of Scotland, and Dauid Earle of Huntington, brother to the ſame King, and Roger de Lacy Coneſtable of Cheſter, the Lorde William de Veſcy, and the Lord Robert de Ros, which had married two of the daughters of ye ſayd K. and Robert Fitz Ro|ger Sherife of Northumberlãd, as Ambaſſador [...] from him vnto ye foreſaid William K. of Scot|land, with letters patents, conteining a ſafe con|duit EEBO page image 550 for him to come into England,

The King of Scottes came to the Kyng of Englande at Lincolne.

Math. Paris. Ran. Higd. Rog. Houed. Polidor.

and to meete with K. Iohn at Lincolne on the morrowe after the feaſt of S. Edmunde, who gladly graunted therevnto, and ſo according to that appoyntmẽt, both ye kings met at Lincolne the .21. day of No|uember. And on the morrow after, K. Iohn wẽt to the Cathedrall Church, and offered there vp|pon the high Alter a chalice of golde. And ye ſame day, vppon a hill without the Citie, the Kyng of Scottes did homage vnto K. Iohn, in ye preſence and ſight of a great multitude of people, ſwearing fealtie of life, limme, and worldly honor vnto K. Iohn, whiche othe hee made vppon the Croſſe of Hubert Archb. of Caunterbury. There were pre|ſent at that time, beſide other noble menne, three Archbyſhops, Caunterbury, Yorke, and Raguſe, with other Biſhops, to the number of thirtene, as Dureſme, London, Rocheſter, Elie, Bath, Sa|liſbury, Wincheſter, Hereford, Norwich, Saint Andrews in Scotland, Landafe, and Bangor in Wales, and Meth in Irelãd, beſide a great mul|titude of Earles, Barons, and other noble men. When the K. of Scottes had thus done his ho|mage, hee required reſtitution of Northumber|land, Cumberland and Weſtmerland, whych he claymed as his right and lawfull heritage. Much talke was hadde touching this matter, but they coulde not agree, and therefore King Iohn aſked reſpite to conſider of it till the feaſt of Pentecoſt next enſuing, which being graunted, the Kyng of Scottes the nexte morrow being the .23. of No|uember returned homewardes, and was conduc|ted backe agayne into his countrey by the ſame noble men that brought him to Lincolne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day that the Kyng of Scots tooke his iourney homewardes from Lincolne, ye corps of Hugh, Biſhop of that Citie (lately before, de|parted this life at London, after his returne from the parties of beyonde the Seas,) was brought thither to be buried, the King, and al ye Byſhops, Earles and Barons went to receyue it, and ho|nored his buriall with their preſence. On ye mor|row [figure appears here on page 550] after being Friday, hee was enterred within the new Church which he had builded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This Hugh was a French man by nation, borne at Granople, a man of a pregnant witte, and ſkilfull both in ſcience of holy Scripture, and humane knowledge. He was firſt a regular Cha|non, and after became a Cartuſian Monke. K. Henry the ſeconde moued with the fame of hys vertue and godly lyfe, ſent the Byſhop of Bath to bryng hym into Englande, and after he was come, made hym fyrſte Abbot of Whithing in the dioceſſe of Welles, and after created hym Byſhoppe of Lincolne. Hee was noted to bee of a very perfit and ſound lyfe, namely, bycauſe hee woulde not ſticke to reprooue menne of theyr faultes playnely and frankely, not regardyng the fauoure or diſfauoure of anye manne, in ſo muche, that hee woulde not feare to pronounce them accurſed which being the Kynges officers, woulde take vpon them the puniſhmente of any perſon within orders of the Churche, for hun|tyng, and kylling of the Kynges game within hys Parkes, Forreſtes, and chaſes, yea, and that which is more,A preſen [...]ous part [...] Biſhop. hee woulde denye paymentes of ſuche ſubſedies and taxes as hee was aſſeſſed to pay to the vſes of Kyng Rycharde and Kyng Iohn, towardes the mayntenaunce of theyr warres, and dyd oftentymes accurſe by hys ec|cleſiaſticall authoritie, ſuch Sherifes, Collectors, or other officers, as dyd diſtrayne vppon hys landes and goodes for to ſatiſfye theſe Kyngs of their demands, alledging openly, that hee woulde not pay any money towards the maintenance of wars, whiche one Chriſtian Prince, vpõ priuate EEBO page image 551 diſpleaſure and grudge made againſte another Prince of the ſame Religion. This was his rea|ſon, and when he came before the King to make aunſwere to his diſobedience ſhewed heerein, hee woulde ſo handle the matter, partly with gentle admoniſhments, partly with ſharp reproofes, and ſometyme mixing merie and pleaſant ſpeeche a|mongſt his ſerious arguments, that ofttimes hee would ſo qualifie ye kings moode, that beyng dri|uen from anger, he could not but laugh and ſmile at the Biſhops pleaſaunte talke, and merie con|ceytes. And this manner hee vſed, not only with the King alone, but with the father and the two ſonnes. That is to ſay, Henry the ſecõd, Richard and Iohn, in whoſe tyme he liued, and gouerned the See of Lincolne. He was after his deceſſe for the opinion which men conceyued of his holynes and vertues, admitted into the number of the Saintes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee haue heard howe K. Iohn had conceyued no ſmall diſpleaſure againſte the Monkes of the white order, for that they would not depart with any money, excuſing themſelues, that they might not do it, without conſente of a generall chapiter of their order. Wherevpon the King had cauſed them diuers wayes to be moleſted, but chiefly in reſtreyning them of libertie to haue any Horſes, or other cattell goyng to paſture within his for|reſts. They therefore takyng aduice togyther, choſe foorthe twelue Abbots amongſt them of that order, the which in all their names went to Lincolne, there to make ſute to the King (com|ming thither at this time to meete the King of Scottes) that it would pleaſe him to remitte hys diſpleaſure conceyued agaynſt them, and to take them agayne into his protection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſute was ſo followed, although with ſome difficultie, that at length, to witte, the ſun|day after that the King of Scottes had done his homage, through the help and furtherance of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, they came to ye kings ſpeeche, and obteyned ſo much, as they in reaſon might deſire: for he pardoned them of all his paſ|ſed diſpleaſure, receyued them againe into his fa|uoure, tooke them into his protection, and com|maunded that all iniuries, greeuaunces and mo|leſtations ſhoulde bee reformed, redreſſed and a|mended, whiche in reſpect of his indignation had bin offered and done to them by any manner of meanes, and to ſee the ſame accompliſhed, writ|tes were directed vnto the Sherifes of the coun|ties, bearing date from Lincolne the .27. of No|uember. And thus were thoſe Monkes for ye time reſtored to the Kings fauour, to their great com|moditie and comfort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Moones.Aboute the moneth of December, there were ſeene in the prouince of Yorke fyue Moones, one in the Eaſt, the ſeconde in the Weſt, the thyrde in the North, the fourth in the South, and the fifthe as it were ſet in the middes of the other, ha|uing many Starres aboute it, and went fiue or ſixe tymes in compaſſing the other, as it were the ſpace of one houre, and ſhortly after vani|ſhed away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Winter after was extreamely colde, more than the naturall courſe had bin aforetime. And in the Spring time came a great glutting, and continuall rayne, cauſing the Riuers to riſe with hygher flouds, than they hadde bene accu|ſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the yere .1201. 1201 Kyng Iohn held his Chriſt|mas at Guildforde, and there gaue to his ſer|uauntes many faire lyueries,Mat. Par. An. reg. 3. and ſutes of appa|rell. The Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury dyd al|ſo the lyke at Caunterbury, ſeemyng in deede to ſtriue with the Kyng, whyche of them ſhoulde paſſe the other in ſuche ſumptuous apparrellyng of their men: whereat the Kyng (and not with|out good cauſe) was greatly moued to indigna|tion agaynſte hym, although for a time hee cou|loured the ſame, going preſently into the North, where he gathered of the countrey there no ſmall ſummes of money, as it were by way of fyning them for theyr tranſgreſſions committed in hys forreſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence he returned and came to Can|terbury, where he held his Eaſter, which fell that yeare on the day of the Annunciation of our La|dy, in the which feaſt, he ſate Crowned, togyther with hys wife Queene Iſabell, the Archbyſhop of Caunterbury bearing the charges of them and their traynes whileſt they remayned there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 At the feaſt of the Aſcention nexte enſuing, Kyng Iohn ſet out a proclamation at Tewkeſ|bury, that all the Earles and Barons of the Realme, and alſo all other that helde of him by Knightes ſeruice, ſhoulde be ready in the feaſt of Pentecoſt nexte enſuyng, with Horſe and ar|mour, at Porteſmouth, to paſſe ouer with him into Normandy, who made their apperance ac|cordingly. Howbeeit, a great number of them in the ende gate licence to tarry at home, paying for euery Knightes fee two markes of ſiluer for a fyne, which then was a great matter. But he ſent before him into Normandy William Marſhall Earle of Striguill with an hundred Knights,Rog. Houed. or men of armes, which he had hired, and Roger de Lacye, with an other hundred men of armes to defende the confynes of Normandy againſte the enimies: and to his Chãberlain Hubert de Burgh hee delyuered the like number of Knyghtes or men of armes alſo, to keepe the marches betwixt England & Wales as Warden of ye ſame. This done, he pardoned his brother ye Archb. of York,The Archb. of York reſto|red. & reſtored him to al his dignities, poſſeſſiõs & liber|ties, cõfirming ye ſame vnto him in as ful & large EEBO page image 552 manner, as euer Roger late Archbiſhop of ye See had and enioyed the ſame: for the whiche confir|mation his ſayd brother vndertooke to pay to the King within the tearme of one yeare the ſumme of a thouſand pounds ſterling: and for the aſſu|rance thereof, engaged his barony to the King in pledge. Moreouer, about the ſame time, the Kyng ſent Geffrey Biſhoppe of Cheſter,Ambaſſadors ſent into Scot|lande. and Richarde Malebiſſe, with Henry de Poyſy, vnto William King of Scotlande, requiring him, that the tyme appoynted for him to make aunſwere touchyng his demaund of Northumberland, might be pro|roged vntill the feaſt of Saint Michael the Arch|angell next enſuing, whiche was obteyned, and then the King and Quene (being come to Portſ|mouth on the Monday in Whitſon weeke) tooke the Sea to paſſe ouer into Normandy,The King paſſeth ouer into Nor|mandy. but not both in one Ship, ſo that the Queene with a pro|ſperous gale of winde, arriued there at hir owne deſire: but the Kyng was driuen by reaſon of a pirry, to take lãd in ye Iſle of Wight, and ſo was ſlayed ther for a time, howbeit, within a few days after, he tooke ſhip again at Portſmouth, & ſo paſ|ſed ouer into Normandy, wher ſhortly after hys arriuall in thoſe parties he came to an enteruewe with ye K. of Frãce,He commeth to talke with the Kyng of Fraunce. nere to Liſle Donely, where comming a lõg time togither alone, they agreede ſo wel yt within three days after, K. Iohn at the Frẽch kings requeſt went into France, and was receiued of him with much honor, firſt at S. Di|niſe with Proceſſiõ of ye Cleargie, and there lod|ging one night,King Iohn entreth into Paris. vpon ye morrow the Frẽch K. ac|companied him vnto Paris, where he was recey|ued of ye Citizẽs with great reuerẽce, the Prouoſt preſenting vnto him in ye name of ye whole Citie many riche giftes to his welcome. K. Phillip fea|ſted him alſo in his owne Palace, and for his part gaue vnto him to his Lords and ſeruantes many great & princely giftes. Moreouer, the league at this time was renued betwixt them,

The league renued.

Mat. P [...]. Rog. Houed.

& put in wri|ting, with this caution, that whether of them firſt brake the couenaunts, ſuch Lords on his parte as were become ſureties for performãce, ſhuld be re|leaſed of their allegiance which they ought to him yt ſo ſhuld breake, & that they might therevpõ fre|ly become ſubiects to ye other prince. Theſe things done, at length after that K. Iohn had remayned at Paris with greate mirth and ſolace certayne days, ye French K. brought him forth of the Citie & toke leane of him in very louing wiſe. After this K. Iohn went to Chinon, & frõ thence into Nor|mandy. About whiche time, there chanced ſome troubles in Ireland, for where Walter Lacy vn|der pretence of a communication that was ap|poynted betwixt him and Iohn de Curcy, Lorde of Vlneſter,Walter Lacy [...] meante to haue taken the ſayd Cur|cy, and for the accompliſhment of his purpoſe ſet vppon him, ſlew many of his menne, and for hys ſafegard conſtreyned Curcy in the end to take a Caſtell which belonged vnto Hugh Lacy, vppon fayre promiſes made to him by the ſame Hugh, to be preſerued out of all danger, it came to paſſe, that when he was once gote in, he might no more be ſuffred to depart. For ye Lacies thought to haue deliuered him to K. Iohn, but the ſeruaunts and friends of the ſayd Curcy, made ſuch cruell warre in waſting and deſtroying the lands & poſſeſſiõs that belonged vnto the ſaid Walter & Hugh La|cyes, that finally they were conſtreined to ſet him againe at libertie whether they woulde or no. At the ſame time alſo,

Polidor.

Ayde again [...] the Tur [...] and Infide [...]

the kings of Fraunce & Eng|land gaue large money towards the maintenãce of ye army, which at this preſent went forth vnder the leading of the Earle of Flanders and other, to war againſt the enimies of ye Chriſtian faith,Mat. P [...] at ye inſtance of Pope Innocent. There was further|more graunted vnto thẽ the fortith part of all the reuenewes belonging to eccleſiaſtical perſons, to|wards ye ayde of ye Chriſtiãs then being in ye holy land, & al ſuch as wel of ye nobilitie as other of the meaner ſort, which had taken vpõ them ye croſſe, & ſecretly laide it downe, were compelled eftſones to receyue it now again.Voſea [...] weather. There chanced alſo this yeare wonderfull tempeſts of thunder, lightning, hayle, & abundance of rayne, in ſuch wiſe, ye mens minds were greatly aſtonied therwith: meddows and marſh grounds were quite ouerflowen, brid|ges broken and borne downe, and greate quanti|tie of corne and hay loſt and carried away, & dy|uers men and women drowned. Margaret mo|ther of Conſtance, Duches of Britayne, ſiſter to William King of Scottes, and mother to Henry Boun Erle of Hereford, deceaſſed.Fabi [...] This yere alſo by the councell and aduice of the Burgeſſes of London, there were choſen fiue and thirtie of the moſt ſubſtanciall and wiſeſt men, which after the report of ſome writers, were called the councel of the Citie of London, out of whiche number, the Maior and Bailifes were yerely choſen.

Math. [...] 120 [...]

In the yere .1202. K. Iohn held his Chriſtmas at Argẽ|ton in Normãdy, and in the Lent following, he and the French K. met togither, nere vnto ye Ca|ſtell of Gulleton, and there in talke had betweene them, he commanded K. Iohn with no ſmall ar|rogancie, & contrary to his former promiſe, to re|ſtore vnto his nephew Arthur Duke of Britaine, all thoſe landes now in his poſſeſſion on that ſide the Sea, which K. Iohn earneſtly denied to doe,The Fr [...] K. be [...] to ma [...] again [...] Iohn. wherevpon the French K. immediately after, be|gan war againſt him, & tooke Buteuaunt Angi, and the Caſtel of Linos. Moreouer, he beſieged ye Caſtel of Radepont for ye ſpace of eight days, till K. Iohn came thither, & forced him to repart with much diſhonor. Howbeit after this, the Frẽch K. wan Gourney, & then returning to Paris, he ap|pointed certaine perſons to haue ye gouernãce of ye EEBO page image 553 foreſaid Arthur Duke of Britain, & then ſent him forth with two C. men of armes into Poictou, yt he might bring ye countrey alſo vnder his ſubiec|tion.

[...]lidor.

[...]ugh Earle of [...]arche

Hereupon Hugh le Brun Erle of Marche (vnto whom Queene Iſabell the wife of King Iohn had beene promiſed in mariage before that king Iohn was motioned vnto hir, and therefore bare an inwarde diſpleaſure towards the king of England, for that he had ſo bereft him of his pro|miſed ſpouſe) being now deſirous to procure ſome trouble alſo vnto king Iohn, ioineth himſelf with Arthure Duke of Britaine,The Poicta| [...]ns reuolt frõ [...]ing Iohn. and findeth meanes to cauſe them of Poictou (a people euer ſubiect to rebellion) to reuolt from king Iohn, and to take armor agaynſt him, ſo that the yong Arthur be|ing encouraged with this newe ſupplie of aſ|ſociates, firſt goeth into Touraine, and after into Aniou, [...]rthure pro| [...]imeth him|ſelfe Erle of [...]niou. &c. compelling both thoſe countreyes to ſub|mit themſelues vnto him, and proclaymed hym|ſelf Erle of thoſe places, by commiſſion & graunt obteyned from king Philip.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Queene Ele|nor.Queene Elenor that was Regent in thoſe parties being put in great feare with the newes of this ſodaine ſturre, getteth hir into Miradeau a ſtrong towne, ſituate in the Countrey of Aniou, and forthwith diſpatcheth a meſſenger with let|ters vnto king Iohn, requiring him of ſpeedy ſuc|cor in this hir preſent daunger. In the meane time, Arthur ſtil following the victory, ſhortly af|ter followeth hir, and winneth Mirabean, where he taketh his grandmother within the ſame, whõ he yet intreateth verie honorably, and with great reuerence (as ſome haue reported.) But other write farre more truly,Mat. Par. Mat. VVeſt. that ſhee was not taken, but eſcaped into a Tower, within the which ſhee was ſtraytly beſieged. Thither came to ayd Ar|thur alſo, all the Nobles and men of armes in Poictou, & namely the foreſayd Earle of Marche according to appoyntment betwixt them. And ſo by this meanes Arthur had a great army togither in the field. King Iohn in the meane time hauing receyued his mothers letters, and vnderſtanding thereby in what daunger ſhe ſtoode, was maruel|louſly troubled with ye ſtrangeneſſe of the newes,Polidor. and with many bitter words accuſeth the French K. as an vntrue prince, & a fraudulẽt league brea|ker: and in al haſt poſſible ſpeedeth him forth, con|tinuing his iourney for the moſte part both daye and night to come to the ſuccours of his people. To be briefe, he vſed ſuch diligence that hee was vpon his enimies neeks ere they could vnderſtand any thing of his cõming,King Iohn cõ|meth vpon his enimies not looked for. or geſſe what the matter ment, when they ſaw ſuch a companie of ſouldi|ers as he brought with him to approche ſo neare the Citie. For ſo negligent were they, that ha|uing once woonne the towne, they raunged a|brode ouer the countrey hither and thither at their libertie without any care. So that now being put in a ſodaine feare, as preuented by the haſty com|ming of the enimies vppon them, and wanting leyſure to take aduice what was beſt to be done, and hauing not time in maner to get any armor on theyr backes, they were in a maruellous trou|ble, not knowing whether it were beſt for them to fight or to flee, to yeeld or to reſiſt. This their fear being apparant to the Engliſh men (by their diſ|order ſhewed in running vp and downe frõ place to place with great noyſe and turmoyle) they ſet vpon them with great violence, and compaſſing them round about, they either take or ſlea them [figure appears here on page 553] in a maner at their pleaſure. And hauing thus put them all to flight, they purſue the chaſe to|wards the towne of Mirabeau, into which the e|nimies made verie great haſt to enter, but ſuch ſpeede was vſed by the Engliſh ſouldiers at that preſent, that they entred and wanne the ſayde towne before their enimies coulde come neare to get into it. Great ſlaughter was made within EEBO page image 554 Mirabeau it ſelfe, and Arthure with the reſidue of the army that eſcaped with life from the firſt bic|kering,Arthure duke of Brytaine ta|ken priſoner. was taken, who being hereupon commit|ted to priſon, firſt at Faleyſe, and after within the Citie of Rouen,Mat. Par. liued not long after as you ſhall heare. The other of the pryſoners were alſo com|mitted vnto ſafe keeping, ſome into caſtels with|in Normãdie, and ſome were ſent into Englãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn hauing got this victorie, and ta|ken his nephew Arthure, he wrote the maner of that his ſucceſſe vnto his Barons in England, in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.7.1.

Iohn by the grace of God king of England, and Lorde of Irelande,

to all his Barons ſen|deth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Knowe ye that we by Gods good fauour are in ſounde and perfect health, and tho|rowe Gods grace that maruellouſlye worketh with vs, on Tueſday before Lammaſſe day, wee being before the Citie of Mauns, were aduertiſed that our mother was beſieged in Mirabeau, and therefore we haſted ſo faſt as we poſſible might, ſo that wee came thither on Lammaſſe daye, and there wee tooke our nephew Arthure, Hugh le Brun,De Caſtre Eralde. Andrewe de Chauenye, the Vicont of Chateau Eralde, Reymonde de Tovars, Sauary de Mauleon, and Hugh Bangi, and all other enimies of Poictou that were there aſ|ſembled agaynſt vs,252. knightes or men of a [...]|mes beſide demelances. to the number of two hun|dred knightes and aboue, ſo that not one of them eſcaped. Giue God therefore thankes, and re|ioyce at our good ſucceſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king at the ſame time lying at ſiege before Arques, immediately vpon the newes of this ouerthrowe rayſed from thence, and re|turned homewardes, deſtroyed all that came in his waye, till hee was entred into his owne Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſayde that king Iohn cauſed his nephew Arthure to be brought before him at Falaiſe,An. Ro [...] and there went aboute to perſwade him all that hee coulde to forſake his friendſhip and alliance with the French king, and to leane and ſticke to him being his naturall vncle: but Arthur like one that wanted good counſel, and abounding too much in his owne wilfull opinion, made a preſumptuous anſwere, not onely denying ſo to do, but alſo cõ|maunded King Iohn to reſtore vnto him the realme of Englande, with all thoſe other landes and poſſeſſions which king Richarde had in hys hand at the houre of his death. For ſith the ſame apperteyned to him by right of inheritance, he aſ|ſured him except reſtitutiõ were made the ſooner, hee ſhoulde not long continue in reſt and quiet. King Iohn being ſore amoued with ſuch words thus vttred by his nephew, appointed (as before is ſayde) that he ſhoulde be ſtraytely kept in priſon, as firſt in Falais, and after at Roan within the new Caſtell there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thus by meanes of this good ſucceſſe, the Countreyes of Poictou, Touraine, and Anion were recouered. And ſhortly after king Iohn comming ouer into Englande,

Mat. Pa [...]

King Iohn o [...] ſoones [...]+ned.

cauſed himſelfe to bee crowned agayne at Canterburie by the handes of Hubert the Archbiſhop there on the [figure appears here on page 554] fourtenth day of Aprill, and then went backe againe into Normandie, where immediately vpon his arriuall there, a rumour was ſpredde through all Fraunce, of the death of his nephew Arthure.Raufe Cog. True it is that great ſute was made to haue Arthur ſet at libertie, as well by the Frenche king, as by William de Riches a valiant Baron of Poictou, and diuerſe other Noble men of the Brytains, who when they could not preuayle in their ſute, they handed themſelues togither, and ioyning in confederacie with Robert Erle of A|lenſon, the vicont Beaumont, William de Ful|giers, and other, they began to leuie ſharp warres agaynſt King Iohn in dyuerſe places inſomuch EEBO page image 555 as it was thought that ſo long as Arthur liued, there woulde be no quiet in thoſe parties: where|vpon it was reported, that king Iohn through perſwaſion of his Counſellers appoynted cer|taine perſons to go vnto Falays where Arthure was kept in priſon vnder the charge of Hubert de Burgh, and there to put out the yong Gentle|mans eyes. But through ſuch reſiſtance as he made agaynſt one of the tormenters that came to execute the kings commaundement (for the other rather forſooke their Prince and Countrey, than they would conſent to obey the kings commaun|dement herein) and ſuch lamentable wordes as he vttered, Hubert de Bourgh did preſerue hym from that iniurie, not doubting but rather to haue thankes than diſpleaſure at the Kinges handes, for delyuering hym of ſuch infamie as woulde haue redounded vnto his highneſſe, if the yong Gentleman had beene ſo cruellye dealt with. For he conſidered king Iohn had reſolued vpon this poynt onely in ſome furie, and that af|terwardes vppon better aduiſement, hee woulde both repente himſelfe ſo to haue commaunded, and conne them ſmall thanke that ſhoulde ſee it put in execution: but yet to ſatiſfie hys mynde for the tyme, and to ſtaye the rage of the Bry|tains, he cauſed it to bee bruted abrode throughe the Countrey, that the kings commaundement was fulfilled, and that Arthure alſo through ſor|row and griefe was departed out of this life. For the ſpace of fifteene dayes, thys rumour inceſ|ſauntly ranne through both the Realmes of Englande and Fraunce, and there was ryn|ging for hym through Townes and Villages, as it had bene for his funerals.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It was alſo bruyted, that his bodie was bu|ryed in the Monaſterie of Saint Androwes of the Ciſteaux order. But when the Brytaines were nothing pacifyed, but rather kindled more vehemently to worke all the miſchiefe they could deuiſe in reuenge of their Soueraignes death: there was no remedie but to ſignifie abroade a|gaine that Arthure was as yet lyuing and in health. And when the king heard the truth of all thys matter, he was nothing diſpleaſed for that his commaundement was not executed, ſithe there were diuerſe of hys Captaynes which vt|tered in plaine wordes, that he ſhoulde not finde knightes to keepe his Caſtelles, if he dealt ſo cru|elly with his nephew. For if it chaunced any of them to bee taken by the king of Fraunce or o|ther their aduerſaryes, they ſhoulde be ſure to taſt of the like cup.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching the maner in very deede of the ende of this Arthur, wryters make ſundrie reportes: But certaine it is, that in the yeare next enſuyng, hee was remoued from Falais vnto the Caſtell or Tower of Rouen, oute of the which there was not [...]ye that woulde confeſſe that euer he ſaw him aliue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some haue written, that as hee aſſayed to haue eſcaped [...]ut of priſon, and prouing to climbe ouer the walles of the Caſtell, hee fell into the Ryuer of Sayne, and ſo was drowned. Other write, that through verie griefe and languor hee pyned away, and died of naturall ſickneſſe. But ſome affyrme, that King Iohn ſecretely cauſed him to be murthered and made away, ſo as it is not throughly as yet agreed vpon, in what for [...] hee finiſhed hys dayes: but verily King Iohn was had in great ſuſpition, whether worthily or not, the Lorde knoweth. Yet howe ext [...]emelye ſoeuer he dealt with his nephew, diuerſe of thoſe Lordes that were taken priſoners with him he re|leaſed and ſet at libertie, namely Hugh le Brun, and Sauerye de Mauleon, the one to his greate trouble and hynderaunce, and the other to his gayne: For Hugh le Brun afterwardes leuyed and occaſioned fore warres agaynſt hym, but Sauerie de Mauleon continued euer after hys faythfull and loyall ſubiect, doyng to him right agreeable ſeruice, as partly hereafter it maye appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Guie,Guy ſonne to the vicont of Touars. ſonne to the vicount of To|uars, who had taken Arthurs mother Conſtance to wife, after the deuorce made betwixt hir & the Erle of Cheſter, in right of hir obteyned the duke|dome of Britain. But king Philip after he was aduertiſed of Arthurs death, tooke the matter very grieuouſly. And vpõ occaſiõ therof, cited K. Iohn to appeare before him at a certain day,Conſtance the mother of duke Arthure accuſeth king Iohn. to anſwer ſuch obiections as Conſtance the duches of Bry|tain, mother to the ſaid Arthur, ſhould lay to hys charge touching the murther of hir ſon. And for bycauſe K. Iohn appeared not, he was therefore cõdemned in the Action, & adiudged to forfeite all that he held within the precinct of France, aſwell Normãdy as all his other lands and dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame time the king cauſed a procla|mation to bee publiſhed for the lawfull aſſiſe of breade to bee made by the Bakers,

Mat. Par.

The ordinance for the aſsiſe of breade.

vpon payne to be puniſhed by the Pillorie. The which aſſiſe was approued and aſſeſſed by the Baker of Gef|frey Fitz Peter, Lord chiefe Iuſtice of England, and by the Baker of Robert de Tvinhaur. So that the Baker might ſell and gayne in euerye quarter three pence, beſide the bran, and two lo|ues for the heater of the ouen, & for foure ſeruants foure halfpens, for two boyes a farthing, for al|lowance for ſalt an halfpeny, yeſt an halfpeny, for candell a farthing, for fewell three pens, and for a bulter an halfpeny. And this was the rate. When wheate was ſolde for .vj. ſhillings the quarter, then ſhall euery loafe of fine manchet wey .xlj.ſs. and euery loafe of cheate ſhall wey .xxiiij.ſs. Whẽ wheate is ſolde for .v.ſs. vj. pens, then manchet EEBO page image 556 ſhal wey .xx. ſhillings, and cheat .xxviij. ſhillings. When wheate is ſold. for fiue ſhillings, thẽ man|chet ſhall wey .xxiiij. ſhillings, and cheate breade xxxij. ſhillings. When wheate is ſold for foure ſs. vj. d Manchet ſhal wey .xxxij.ſs. and cheate. xlij. ſhillings. When wheate is ſolde for foure ſhil|lings, manchet ſhall wey .xxxvj.ſs. & cheate .xlvj. ſhillings. When wheate is ſolde for three .ſs. ſixe pence, then ſhall manchet wey .xlij. ſhillings, and cheate .liiij. ſhillings. When wheate is ſolde for three ſhillings, manchet ſhall wey .xlviij. ſs. and cheate .lxiiij.ſs. When wheate is ſolde for two. ſs. ſixe pence, manchet ſhall wey .liiij.ſs. and cheate lxxij.ſs. When wheat is ſold for two .ſs. manchet ſhall wey .lx. ſhillings, and cheate foure pound. When wheate is ſold for .xviij. pence the quarter, Manchet ſhall wey .lxxviij. ſhillings, and cheate foure .lb. viij.ſs. This ordinance was proclamed throughout the Realme, as moſt neceſſarie and profitable for the common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare many wonderfull things happe|ned, for beſides the ſore winter which paſſed any other that had beene heard of in many yeares be|fore, both for continuance in length, and extreme coldneſſe of froſtes,Great tẽpeſts. there followed griſely tem|peſtes, with thunder, lightning, and ſtormes of raine, and haile of the bigneſſe of hennes egges, wherewith much fruttes, and much corne was periſhed, beſides other great hurt done vpõ houſes and yong caſtel. Alſo ſpirites (as it was thought) in likeneſſe of byrdes and foules were ſeene in the ayre fleeing with fire in their beakes, wherewith they ſet diuerſe houſes on fire whiche did import great troubles ere long to enſue, and followed in [...]eed, as ſhal appere hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 With this entrance of the yeare of our Lorde. 120 [...]. King Iohn helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Caen,

1203

Mat. Pa [...]

where not hauing (as ſome wryters ſay) ſuffici|ent regarde to the neceſſarie affayres of hys warres, he gaue his mynde to banquetting, and paſſed the tyme in pleaſure wyth the Queene his wife, to the great griefe of his Lordes, ſo that they perceyuing his rerchleſſe demeanour (or as ſome write, the doubtfull myndes of the No|bilitie whiche ſerued on that ſyde, and were rea|die dayly to reuolt from his obedience) wyth|drew theyr dutifull heartes from him, and there|fore gettyng licence, they returned home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which meane tyme the French King,An. reg. 5 [...] to bring his purpoſe to full effect, entred into Nor|mandie, waſted the Countreys, and wanne [figure appears here on page 556] the townes of Cowches,

Mat. Par. Polidor.

The French k. Inuadeth Nor|mandie.

le Val de Rueil, and Liſle Dandele. Le Val de Rueil, was giuen ouer without any great enforcement of aſſault, by two Noble men that had charge thereof, the one na|med Robert Fitz Walter, and the other Saer de Quincy. Howbeit Liſle Dandeley was valiãtly for a certaine tyme defended by Roger de Lacie the Coneſtable of Cheſter. But at length they within were ſo conſtrayned by famin and long ſiege, that the ſayd Lacie and other perceyuing it to be more honourable for thẽ to die by the ſword than to ſtarue through want of foode, brake out vpon theyr enimies,Roger de L [...] Coneſtable [...] Cheſter ta [...] and ſlue a great ſorte of the French men, but yet in the ende they were ta|ken priſoners, and ſo theſe Fortreſſes came into the French kings hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope hearing of theſe variances betwixt the two Kings,The Pope ſ [...]+deth his [...] into France. ſent the Abbot of Caſner into France, accompanied with the Abbot of Troys|fons to moue them to a peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe two Abbottes tooke ſuche paynes in the matter, that the Kings were almoſt brought to agrement. But the Frenche King percey|uing himſelf to haue a forehand in his buſineſſe, EEBO page image 557 ſticked at one article, which was, to repayre a|gayne all ſuch Abbays as he had deſtroyed with|in the dominions of King Iohn: And King Iohn to doe the lyke by all thoſe thad hee hadde waſted within the French kings Countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]guinus.The Popes Nuncij woulde haue excomuni|cated king Philip, bycauſe he woulde not thus a|gree. But king Philip appealing from them, purſued the warre, and beſieged the Towne of Radpont. [...]lidor. The Souldiers within the towne defended the firſt aſſault verie manfully, and cau|ſed the Frenchmen to retyre backe: but king Phi|lip meaning to haue the towne ere hee departed, did ſo incluſe it about, that within tenne dayes he wanne it,Radpont won. and tooke there twentie menne of armes, an hundred demilances, and twentie Archaleſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, when hee had fortifyed this place,Caſtel Galiard he went to Caſtel Galiard, which he beſieged (and though by the high valiancie of Hugh de Gour|ney the Captayne there, the French men were manfully beaten backe, and kept out for a month and more, yet at length by ſtrayſt ſiege and neare approches hardily made,Mat. Paris. the fortreſſe was deliue|red into the French kings handes.Hugh de Gourney re|uolteth from king Iohn. And in the ende the ſayde Hugh Gourney reuolted from his obedience, deliuering alſo the Caſtell of Mount|forte vnto the Frenche King & whiche Caſtell [figure appears here on page 557] with the honour thereto apperteyning king Iohn had giuẽ to the ſame Hugh, not very long before. And all this while king Iohn did lie at Rouen: [...]lidor. but foraſmuch as he coulde not well remedie the matter as then, bycauſe he wanted ſuch helpe as he dayly looked for out of England, and durſt not truſt any of that ſide, hee paſſed it ouerwith a ſtoute countenance for a while, and woulde ſaye oftentymes to ſuch as ſtoode about him, what elſe doth my couſin the French king nowe, than ſteale thoſe things from me, whiche hereafter I ſhall indeuour my ſelfe to cauſe him to reſtore with intereſt? But when hee ſawe that his eni|mies would ſtill proceede, and that no ayde came out of Englande, [...]ng Iohn [...]meth backe [...]o England. he came ouer himſelfe, and lan|ded at Porteſmouth on Saint Nicholas day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Philip doubting by vſing the victorie with too much rygour leaſt he ſhoulde bring the Normans into a deſperate boldneſſe, and ſo to cauſe them for ſafegarde of theyr lyues to hazarde all vpon reſiſtance, he ſtayed for a tyme, & with|drewe his ſouldiers backe agayne into Fraunce, hauing not onely furniſhed thoſe places in the meane tyme whiche he had woonne, with ſtrong garniſons of his ſouldiers, but alſo appointed cer|tain perſonages to trauaile with the people, yet remaining in the Engliſh ſubiection, to reuolt & turne frõ K. Iohn, to his obeyſance & ſubiection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn being returned into England, ac|cuſed diuerſe of his nobles for ſhewing thẽſelues negligent and ſlouthful in ayding him, according to his commaundement, alledging furthermore, that being deſtitute of their due and requiſite ſer|uice, he was cõſtrayned to loſe his tyme in Nor|mandie, as not being able for want of their ayde to reſiſt his enimies. Wherfore for this and other matters layd to their charges, he did put them to grieuous fines. By meane whereof, and by leuy|ing of a ſubſedie of his people,

Math. Paris.

A Parliament at Oxforde.

1204

A ſubſedie graunted.

he got togither an huge ſumme of money. This ſubſedie was gran|ted to him in Parliament holden at Oxford, and begon there vpon the ſeconde of Ianuarie .1204. wherein of euery knightes fee was graunted the ſumme of two Markes and an halfe. Neyther were the Biſhops, nor the Abbots, nor any other eccleſiaſticall perſons exempt, by meanes wherof he ranne firſt into the hatred of the Cleargie, and conſequently of many other of his ſubiects: ſo that they failed him at his neede, whereby he often ſu|ſteined no ſmal damage, as after it may appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 558This yere the ayre toward the north and eaſt parties ſeemed to be on a bright fire for the ſpace of .vj. houres togither. It beganne about the firſt watch of the night, the firſt of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. Reg. 6. King Iohn about the beginning of thys ſixt yere of his raigne, ſent in Ambaſſage to the Frẽch [figure appears here on page 558] King the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, Raufe Cog. Ambaſſadors ſent into Frãce the Bi|ſhoppes of Norwich and Elie, the Earles Mar|ſhall and Leyceſter, to treate wyth him of peace: but he was ſo farre off from comming neare to any reaſonable motions, bycauſe he ſawe the worlde frame as hee wiſhed, that ſtill by de|maunding ſomewhat that might not be graun|ted, he kept off, and brought in ſuche hard condi|tions, that it was not poſſible to conclude anye agreement. And this hee dyd of purpoſe, ho|ping within ſhort tyme to conquer all that the king of Englande poſſeſſed as yet on that ſyde the Seas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was the more vntowarde to compounde, for that he was informed how Arthure the Duke of Brytayne was diſpatched out of hys lyfe, and therefore not doubting but to haue many to take part with him in ſeeking reuenge of his death, he made that his chiefe quarell, ſwearing that he woulde not ceaſſe to purſue the warre agaynſte King Iohn, till hee had depriued him of hys whole Kingdome. So the Ambaſſadors depar|ted wythoute all hope to come to anye agree|ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare Eaſter day fell ſo high as it poſ|ſibly might, that is to witte, on Saint Markes day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Philip vnderſtanding that king Iohn remayned ſtill in Englande, rather occupyed in gathering of money amongſt his ſubiects, than in making other prouiſion to bring them into the fielde (to the greate offence of hys ſayde people) thought nowe for his parte to loſe no tyme: but aſſembling a mightie armie,Townes [...] by the F [...] king. hee came with the ſame into Normandie, and vpon his firſt com|ming, hee wanne the Towne of Falayſe, and ſhortly after was Dampfront deliuered vnto him by ſurrender. This done, he marched fur|ther into the Countrey, and with his ſodaine in|uaſion ſo oppreſſed the people euery where, that they coulde haue no time to make ſhift by flight to get into the townes. With this ſwiftneſſe of ſpeede, hee brought alſo ſuche a feare into the heartes of moſte menne, that hee wanne all the Countrey of Normandie euen vnto Mounte Saint Michaell. The inhabitants in euery place ſubmitting themſelues, as thoſe of Bayeulx, Cõ|ſtances, Liſeux, and other townes there aboutes. Finally, he came before Rouen,Rouen b [...]+ged by the French king [...] the principal Ci|tie of all the Countrey, and incamped ſo in ſun|drie places about the Citie, that all the iſſues, en|tryes and wayes, were cloſed vp by his armie, be|ing [figure appears here on page 558] ſo deuided into ſeuerall campes, that the di|ſtance was not great from one to another, ma|king a terrible ſhew to them within. At length after he had prouided all things neceſſarie for his purpoſe, and taken good aduice of his captaynes how he ſhoulde beſt imploy his force for the win|ning of this Citie, (in which exployte he knewe the full perfection of al his paſſed conqueſts, chief|ly to conſiſt) he did manfully aſſault it, and they within as manfully defended themſelues, ſo that he got little by the aſſaultes and approches which he made. Wherevpon he fell in hande to EEBO page image 559 practiſe with the Citizens to winne them wyth meede, curteſie, gentle ſpeeche, and great promi|ſes. At length they within were ſo moued with ſuch reaſons as he vſed to perſwade them with|all, that they made requeſt for a truce to bee had for certaine dayes, wythin the tearme whereof if no ſuccor came, they couenanted to yeeld with|out any further trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This truce being obteyned. Ambaſſadours [figure appears here on page 559] were ſent from them of Rouen into England, to ſignifie vnto king Iohn the whole ſtate of the ci|tie, and of the truce, ſo that if ayd came not with|in the tyme appoynted, the Citie muſt needes be deliuered into the enimyes handes. The king ha|uing no armie in readyneſſe to ſende ouer, nor other ſhyft to make for the ſuccour of the Citie, permytted the Ambaſſadours to depart wyth|out comfort of any ayde, who hereupon retur|ning to Rouen, and reporting what they hadde hearde, ſeene, and founde, brought the Citie in|to great ſorrowe.The great fi| [...]elitie of the Citizens of Rouen. For whereas that Citie had euer beene accuſtomed to glorie for the greate loyaltie and faythfull fidelitie whiche the ſame had euer ſhewed towardes theyr liege Lordes and naturall Princes, nowe the Citizens per|ceyued manifeſtly, that vnleſſe they woulde caſt awaye themſelues, and loſe all they had, they muſt of force yeelde into the handes of theyr eni|myes. Wherefore yet to make theyr true alle|giance more apparant to the worlde, they ſtayed the ſurrender as long as they had anye ſtore of vittayles wythin the Citie to relieue theyr fain|ting bodies withall. [...]oue through [...]amin is ſur|rendred to the French king. And ſo in the ende vanqui|ſhed with hunger, they ſubmitted themſelues to the French king. Theyr ſubmiſſion being once knowne, cauſed all thoſe other townes whiche had not yeelded, to delyuer vp theyr Keyes vn|to the Frenche men, as Arques, Vernueill, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the townes in Poictou, Tourain, & Aniou, which lately before king Iohn had reco|uered, do now again (being in no ſmal feare) yeeld themſelues vnto king Philip: ſo that of all the townes within thoſe Countreys there remayned none vnder the Engliſh obeiſance,Mat. Par. ſaue only Ro|chelle, Tours, Niorth, and a few other. And thus Normãdy which king Rollo had purchaſed and gotten .316. yeares before that preſent time, was then recouered by the Frenchmen, to the great re|proche and diſhonour of the Engliſhe, in this yeare .1204.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time, Queene Elenor the mother of king Iohn departed this life, conſumed rather through ſorow and anguiſh of minde than of a|ny other naturall infirmitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſixt yeare of king Iohns raigne,By Raufe Cogheſhals report this ſhould ſeeme to haue chan|ced in the dayes of king Henrie the ſeconde. A fiſh like to a man. at Oreford in Suffolke, as Fabian hath (although I thinke he be deceiued in the time) a fiſh was ta|ken by fiſhers in their nettes as they were at ſea, reſembling in ſhape a wilde or ſauage man, whõ they preſented vnto Sir Bartholmew de Glan|uille knight, that had then the keeping of the Ca|ſtell of Oreford in Suffolk. Naked he was, and in all his limmes and members reſembling the right proportion of a man. He had heares alſo in the vſual parts of his body, albeit that on ye crown of his head he was balde: his beard was ſide and rugged, and his breaſt verie hearie. The knight cauſed him to be kept certaine dayes and nightes from the ſea. Meate ſet afore him he greedily de|uoured, and eate fiſhe both raw and ſodde. Thoſe that were rawe he preſſed in his hande tyll he had thruſt out all the moyſture, and ſo then he did eate them. Hee woulde not, or coulde not vtter a|ny ſpeeche, although to trye him they hung hym vppe by the heeles, and myſerably tormented him. He woulde get him to his Couche at the ſetting of the Sunne, and ryſe agayne when it roſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One day they brought him to the hauen, and ſuffered him to go into the ſea, but to be ſure hee ſhould not eſcape from them, they ſet three ranks of mightie ſtrong nettes before him, ſo to catche him againe at their pleaſure (as they ymagined) but he ſtreyght wayes dyuing downe to the bot|tome of the water, gotte paſt all the Nettes, and comming vppe ſhewed himſelfe to them againe, that ſtoode wayting for him, and dowking dy|uerſe tymes vnder water and comming vp a|gayne, hee behelde them on the Shore that ſtoode ſtill looking at him, who ſeemed as it were to mocke them, for that he had deceyued them, and gotte paſt theyr Nettes. At length after hee had thus played him a great while in the water, and that there was no more hope of hys returne, he came to them againe of his owne accorde, ſwim|ming through the water, and remayned wyth them two Monethes after. But finally, when hee was negligently looked to, and howe ſee|med not to bee regarded, hee fledde ſecretelye to EEBO page image 560 the ſea, and was neuer after ſeene nor heard of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This much out of Raufe Cogheſhall, who affyrmeth that this chaunced in the dayes of Henrie the ſeconde,Iohn Stow. aboute the .xxxiij. of hys raigne, as Iohn Stowe in his Summarie hath alſo noted.

The warre was mightily mainteyned all this while betwixt them of Poictou and Aquitayne, and many ſharpe encounters chaunced betwyxt the partyes, of which the one following the king of Englandes Litutenaunt Robert de Turn|ham, valiantly reſiſted the other that helde wyth the French king vnder the conduct of William des Roches, and Hugh le Brun erle of Marche, chiefe leaders of that faction. But Robert de Turnham, togyther with Sauarie de Maulcon, and Gerarde de Atie, bare themſelues ſo manful|ly, that in all conflictes for the moſt part, the victorie remayned on their ſides.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Gaſcoignes alſo tooke part with king Iohn, and continued in dutifull obedience to|wardes him, for the which theyr loyaltie, he was readie to conſider them with princely gyftes, and beneficiall rewardes, in ſuch bountifull wiſe, that hee gaue vnto a Noble man of that Countrey named Moreue, the ſumme of .xxviij. thouſande Markes to leuie and wage thirtie thouſande men to ayde hym at his comming ouer into thoſe partyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Burdeaux, that was bro|ther vnto the foreſaid Moreue, became ſuretie for performance of the couenants, and remayned in England a long time, bycauſe the ſame couenãts were not in all poynts accompliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of London was ſent Ambaſſa|dour from king Iohn vnto the Emperour vpon certaine earneſt buſineſſe. The Duke of Lo|uayne, and the Earle of Bollongne were made friendes by the French Kings drift, and promiſed to inuade Englande wyth an armye, and to make warre agaynſt King Iohn for the with|holding of ſuche landes and reuenues as they claymed to be due vnto them, in right of theyr wyues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Philip alſo vndertooke to follow them within a Month after they ſhould be entred into Englande, and thus did the French king ſeeke to make him ſtrong with friends, which dayly fell from king Iohn on eche hande. Godfrey biſhop of Wincheſter, that was ſonne to the Lorde Ri|chard de Lucy departed this life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the King was on Chriſtmaſſe day at Teukeſburie,1205 where hee ſtayed not paſt one day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An extreeme froſt.The .xiiij. day of Ianuarie it began to freeſe, and ſo continued tyll the .xxij. of Marche, wyth ſuch extreemitie, that the huſbande men coulde not make their tilth, by reaſon whereof in the Sommer following corne began to grow to an exceſſiue price, ſo that wheate was ſolde by the quarter at .xij.ſs. of money then currant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare about the feaſt of Pentecoſt,

An. Re [...] Polidor. Mat. Pa [...]

King Iohn prepare [...] [...] armie to [...] into Fr [...]

the king by the aduice of his Counſell aſſembled at Northampton, prepared a nauie of ſhippes, mu|ſtred ſouldiers, and ſhewed great tokens that hee woulde renue the warre, and ſeeke to be reuenged of his enimie the French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Nobles of the realme endeuoured them|ſelues alſo to matche the diligence of the king in this preparation, vpon an erneſt deſire to reuenge the iniuries lately done to the common wealth. And when all things were readie, and the ſhippes fraught with vittayles, armour, and al other pro|viſions neceſſarie, the King came to Porcheſter, there to take the Sea, purpoſing verily to paſſe ouer into Fraunce, in hope of ſuche fayre promi|ſes as his friendes of Normandie and Poictou had made, in ſending oftentymes to him, to pro|cure him wyth ſpeede to come to theyr ſuccours. But nowe euen as the king was readie to enter a Shipbourde,

Raufe Co [...]

The Arch [...]|ſhop of C [...]+terburie, [...] the Earle of Pembroke [...] ſwade the [...] to ſtay at home.

Hubert Archbyſhop of Canter|burie, and William Marſhall Earle of Pem|brooke came to hym, and with many greate rea|ſons went aboute to perſwade him to ſtaye hys iourney. And although he was very loath to fol|low theyr counſaile, yet they put forth ſo manye doubtes and daungers that myght follow of his departing the Realme at that preſent, to the ha|zarding of the whole ſtate, that in the ende (ſore to his griefe) hee was ouercome by theyr impor|tunate perſwaſions, and ſo diſmiſſing the moſte part of his armie, he appoynted his brother the Earle of Saliſburie with a certaine number of knights and men of armes to paſſe ouer into Ro|chell, whither was gone before hym the Lorde Geffrey the Kings baſe Sonne, wyth many other Knightes alſo and men of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes and other that were diſmiſſed, tooke it verie euill, conſidering the great prepara|tion that had bin made for that iourney. But ſpe|cially the Mariners were ſore offended, curſing the Archbiſhop, and the ſayde Earle of Pem|brooke, that were knowne to bee Authours of ſo naughtie counſayle as they tooke this to be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was thought there was neuer ſo many ſhippes got togither at one tyme before, as were at that preſent, to haue attended the King: for (as wryters haue recorded) there were to the number of fourteene thouſande Mariners that had brought theyr Shippes thyther for that pur|poſe. But as the breaking vp of this voyage grieued others, ſo it pynched the King ſo neare the heart,The king [...]+penting [...] goeth back to the [...] that hee beeing come backe from the Sea ſide to Wincheſter, repented ſo muche that he had not gone forwarde with his iourney, that the next day he returned again to the coaſt, and at EEBO page image 561 Porteſmouth, entring the ſea with his ſhips, on the .xv. of Iuly he ſailed to the Ile of Wight, and wafted vp and downe for the ſpace of two dayes togither, [...]e goeth to [...]e ſea the .xv. [...]uly, as ſom [...]thors haue. till by aduice of his friendes, he was per|ſwaded not to aduenture to paſſe ouer, ſithe his armie was diſmiſſed and gone home, and ſo hee returned backe to the Shore againe, arriuing at Stodlande, neare vnto Warham the thirde day [figure appears here on page 561] after his ſetting forth: yet ſuch as were behynde, and haſted after him, thought verily he had beene gone ouer, and ſuche a bruyte was ſpredde ouer all, tyll at length in tyme the truthe was knowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming backe (as ſome write) hee charged certaine of the Nobilitie wyth treaſon, bycauſe they did not follow him: wherevppon ſhortly after he puniſhed them ryght grieuouſly, and peraduenture not withoute ſome grounde of iuſt cauſe. For likelye it is, that ſome greater matter there was, that forced him to breake vp his iourney, than appeareth in our wryters, al|though Raufe Cogheſhall ſetteth downe ſome reaſons alledged by the Archbiſhoppe Hubert, and Earle Marſhall, to perſwade him not to de|part the Realme: But peraduenture other cau|ſes there were alſo of farre more importaunce that conſtreyned hym ſo greatly agaynſte hys mynde and full reſolution, both at the firſt, and nowe at thys ſeconde tyme to returne. Verily to vtter my coniecture, it maye bee that vppon hys laſte determination to goe ouer, hee gaue newe commaundement to hys Lordes to fol|lowe hym, and they peraduenture vſed not ſuche diligence in accompliſhing hys pleaſure therein, as hee looked they ſhoulde haue done: or it may be, when the armie was once diſchar|ged, the Souldiers made ſuche haſte home|wardes, eche man towardes hys Countrey, that it was no eaſie matter to bryng them backe againe in anye conuenient time. But howſo|euer it was, as it had beene vppon a chaunge of purpoſe, hee came backe agayne (as before yee haue hearde.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiij. of Iuly Hubert Archbiſhoppe of Canterburie, departed this life at Tenham,

The death of the archbiſhop of Canterbury

Mat. Par. Polidore.

the king not beeing greatlye ſorie for his death (as ſome haue wrytten) bycauſe hee gathered ſome ſuſpition that hee bare too muche good will to|wardes the French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In verye deede (as ſome wryte) the Arche|biſhop repented himſelfe of nothing ſo muche, as for that he hadde commended King Iohn vnto the Noble menne and Peeres of the Realme, ſith hee prooued an other manner manne than hee looked to haue founde hym. Thys Arche|biſhoppe hadde gouerned the See of Canter|burie eleuen yeares, right monethes, and ſixe dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After his deceaſe, the Monkes of Canterbu|rie without knowledge of the King,An Archb. cholen. choſe one Reginalde the Subprior of theyr houſe to bee theyr Archbiſhoppe, who ſecretely wente vnto Rome to obteyne his confirmation of the Pope, which thing bred much miſchiefe and great diſ|corde betwixt Pope Innocent, and king Iohn, ſince the Pope woulde not confirme the election, bycauſe he ſawe ſome peece of ſecrete practiſe, till he might vnderſtand and be certified by report of ſufficient witneſſe (for that he wanted the letters commendatorie from the king) that the ſame e|lection was lawfull and orderly made. Of thys delay alſo the Monkes being ſpeedily aduertiſed, and to the end they might now recouer the kings fauor whom they had verye ſore offended in not making him priuie to the firſt election, they make requeſt vnto him, that by his nominatiõ it might be lawful for them to chooſe an other Archbiſhop. The king gladly hereunto aſſented,

Mat. VVeſt.

Iohn Gray Biſhop of Nor|wich preſident of the counſel.

requiring thẽ to graunt their voyces vnto Iohn Gray the Bi|ſhop of Norwich, being both his Chaplaine and preſident of his Counſaile. The Monkes to gra|tifie the king, obeyed his requeſt, and ſo electing the ſame Biſhop of Norwiche,Math. Paris. they ſent theyr procurators to Rome in the yeare following, to ſignifie the ſame vnto the Pope, and to requyre him to confirme this their ſecond election, as vn|mindfull of their firſt, and clearly adnihillating the ſame to all intents and purpoſes. Amongſt o|ther that were ſent to Rome about this buſineſſe, Helias de Brantfield was one,Hel [...]as de Brantfield. a Monk of great eſtimation, and had in good credite with the king, who miniſtred vnto thẽ that were thus ſent, ſuf|ficient allowance wherwith to beare theyr char|ges.The Biſhops quarell with the Monkes of Canterburie a|bout the elec|tion of an Arch+biſhop. Alſo at the ſame time the Biſhops that were Suffragans to the Sea of Canterburie, ſent their procurators vnto Rome aboute a quarell whiche they had againſt the Monkes there, for that the ſame Monkes preſumed to proceede to the electiõ of an Archbiſhop without their conſent, hauing (as they alledged) a right by ancient decrees and EEBO page image 562 cuſtomes to bee aſſociate with them in the ſayde electios. But how this matter was anſwered, ye ſhall ſee hereafter. In the meane time, theſe and other like things procured the Pope to reiect both the elections, and of his owne authoritie to nomi|nate the thirde perſon, whereby the trouble begon was not a little augmẽted (as you ſhal heare here|after) nowe whileſt theſe procurators were thus occupied in Rome, Philip the French king myn|ding to cõquer all that which king Iohn yet held within France, aſſembled an army, and cõming before the towne of Loches, wanne it, and tooke [figure appears here on page 562] Gerarde de Atie priſoner,Gerard de Atie and Robert de Turnham ta|ken priſoners that had ſo long time, and with ſuch valiancie defended it. The ſame time alſo, was Robert de Turnham taken priſo|ner, who with great manhoode had all this while reppreſſed and chaſtiſed the rebellious Poicto|nins.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer after that the French king had won Loches,Hubert de Burgh a vali|ant Captaine he went to Chiuon, within the whiche Hubert de Burgh was Captaine, a right valiant mã of war as was any wher to be foũd, who ha|uing prepared all things neceſſarie for defence, manfully repulſed ye Frenchmen, which inforced thẽſelues to win ye town with cõtinuall aſſaults & alarmes, not ſuffring them within to reſt ney|ther day nor night, who yet for certaine dayes togyther, by the valiant encouragement of theyr captain defended the towne, with greate ſlaugh|ter of the Frenchmen. But neuertheleſſe, at length beginning to deſpayre by reaſon of their inceſſant trauaile, certaine of thẽ that were ſomwhat faint hearted ſtale ouer the walles in the night, & ranne to the French men, and for ſafegard of theyr liues inſtructed them of the whole eſtate of the towne. The Frenche vnderſtanding, that they wythin were in no ſmall feare of themſelues, with ſuche violence came vnto the walles, and renued the aſſault vpon all ſides,

Polidor.

Chinon taken by force of aſſault.

that ſtreight wayes they entred by force. A great number of Engliſhmen were taken, and amongſt other their Captain the foreſayd Hubert de Burgh. [This chaunced on the vig [...]ll of S. Iohn Baptiſt.]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, King Philip tooke diuerſe other townes & Caſtels in that Country, of the which ſome hee razed, and ſome he fortified and ſtuffed with garniſons of his ſouldiers. This done hee paſſed ouer the Riuer of Loyr, and wan a caſtell ſituate neare vnto a promontorie or heade of land called Grapelitũ, which was wont to bee a great ſuccor to the Engliſhmen arriuing on that coaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion why he made warres thus to the Brytaines, was as ſome write for that Guy Duke of Brytayne, who had maried the Duches Conſtance, and ſucceeded in the Duchie after hir ſonne Arthure, without regarde to reuenge the death of the ſame Arthure, was ioyned in league with K. Iohn togither, with Sauare de Man|leon, and Almerick de Luſignian, Lords of great honor, power, and ſtoutneſſe of ſtomacke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn alſo in this meane while,

120 [...]

An. Re [...]

moued with the increaſe of theſe his newe aſſociates, and alſo with deſire to reuenge ſo many iniuries and loſſes ſuſteyned at the French kings handes, pre|paring an armie of men, and a nauie of ſhippes,Polidor tooke the ſea with them and landed at Rochel the [figure appears here on page 562] ninth of Iuly, where he was receyued with great ioy and gladneſſe of the people, and no ſmall EEBO page image 563 number of Gentlemen, and others that inhabi|ted thereaboute repayred vnto him, offering to ayde hym to the vttermoſte of theyr powers. [...]ount Alban [...]onne. He therefore wyth aſſured hope of good ſpeede de|parted from thence, and wanne the Towne of Montalban, wyth a great part of all the Coun|trey thereaboutes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]es Annales de [...]rance. [...]olidor. Finally, he entred into Aniou, and comming to the Citie of Angiers, appoynted certain bands of his footmen, and al his light horſemen to com|paſſe the towne about, whyleſt he, with the reſi|due of the footemen, and all the men of armes, did goe to aſſaulte the gates. Which enterpriſe with fyre and ſworde he ſo manfully executed, that the Gates being in a moment broken open,King Iohn [...]anne the city [...]f Angiers by [...]ault. the Citie was entred and delyuered to the Souldiers for a pray.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens were ſome taken, and ſome killed, and the walles of the Citie beaten flatte to the grounde. This done, he went abrode into the Countrey, and put all things that came in his way to the like deſtruction. So that the people of the Countreyes next adioyning, came of their owne accorde to ſubmit themſelues vnto him, promiſing to ayde hym with men and vittayles moſt plentifully.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn beeing verie ioyfull of this good ſucceſſe, marched towardes Poictou, ſending forth his troupes of horſemen to waſt the Coun|try on euery ſide. In the meane while the French K. being hereof aduertiſed, came forth with his army redy furniſhed to reſiſt K. Iohn, and by the way encoũtred with ye duke of Britain,The duke of Britaine and other of king Iohns [...]ilends ouerthrowne. Sauary de Mauleon, & Almerick de Luſignian, which had bin abrode to ſpoyle the French kings countries. But being now ouerſet with the kings puiſſãce, they were taken, and all their company ſtripped out of their armor, to their great confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This miſhap ſore weakened the power and courage of King Iohn. But the French King prowde of the victorie, kept on his iourney, and approching neare vnto the place where King Iohn was as then lodged, did cauſe his tentes to be pitched downe for the firſt night.

[figure appears here on page 563]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the morrowe after, as one deſirous of battaile, brought his army forth into the fieldes, raunged in good order, and readie to fight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like did King Iohn, ſo that wyth ſtoute ſtomackes and egre myndes, they ſtoode there in the fielde readie to trye the matter with dynt of ſworde vpon ſounde of the warning blaſt gy|uen by the Trumpettes. When by the media|tion of certaine graue perſonages, as well of the ſpiritualtie as of the temporaltie, which were in good eſtimation with both the Princes, a com|munication was appoynted,

[...]at. VVest. [...]at. Par.

[...]his truce [...]s concluded [...]on Alhallo| [...]en day.

which tooke ſuch ef|fect, that a truce was taken betwixt them for the terme of two yeares, the pryſoners on eyther ſide being releaſed by way of exchaunge: and thus the warre ceaſed for that time. King Philip re|turning into Fraunce, and King Iohn into Englande, where he landed at Porteſmouth the xij. of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time,Iohn Ferent [...] the Popes Legate. came one Iohn Ferentin [...] a Legate from the Pope into England, and paſ|ſing through the ſame as it were in viſitatiõ, ga|thered a great ſumme of money. And finally at Reading on the morow after Saint Lukes day, celebrated a Councel, which being ended, he cau|ſed his Coffers to bee packed vp and ſent away, haſting himſelfe after to depart the realme, and ſo taking the ſea had England farewell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſeaſon alſo,The Pope gi|ueth ſentence with the Mon|kes agaynſt the Biſhops. Pope Innocent confirmed the authoritie and power whiche the Prior and Monkes of Canterburie had to elect & chooſe the Archbiſhop of that ſea, gyuing ſentence agaynſt the Suffraganes which claymed a right to be ioyned with the ſayde Prior and Monkes, EEBO page image 564 in the election,See Mat. Paris Page. 287. in the printed copie. as by a letter directed to the ſame Suffraganes from the ſayde Pope it may more plainly appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this it chaunced that king Iohn remem|bring himſelfe of the deſtruction of the Citie of Angiers, which bycauſe he was deſcended from thence, he had before tyme greatly loued, beganne nowe to repent him,King Iohn re|pareth the city of Angiers. in that hee had deſtroyed it, and therfore with all ſpeede he tooke order to haue it againe repayred, whiche was done in moſte beautifull wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1207

A taxe leuyed.

Moreouer in this yeare about Candlemaſſe, be cauſed the .xiij. part of euery mans goodes, as well of the ſpiritualtie, as of the temporaltie, to be leuied and gathered to his vſe, all men murmu|ring at ſuche doings, but none being ſo hardie as to gainſay the kings pleaſure, except onely Gef|frey the Archbiſhop of Yorke,The Archbi|ſhop of Yorke ſtealeth out of the realme. who thereupon de|parting ſecretly out of the realm, accurſed al thoſe that layd any hands to the collection of that pay|ment, within his Archbiſhoprike of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A mightie tempeſt.Alſo vpon the .xvij. of Ianuarie then laſt paſt, about the middeſt of the night, there roſe ſuche a tempeſt of wind vpon a ſodaine, that many hou|ſes were ouerthrowne therewith, and ſheepe and other cattell deſtroyed, and buried in the driftes of ſnowe, whiche as then laye verye deepe euerie where vpon the grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like maner, the order of Frier Minors be|ganne about this time,The Emperor Otho cõmeth into England. and increaſed maruellouſ|ly within a ſhort ſeaſon. And the Emperor O|tho came ouer into England in this yeare, where he was moſt royally receiued by king Iohn, who taking counſell with the ſayde Emperor to renue the warre againſt the French K. (bycauſe he was promiſed great ayde at his handes for the furni|ſhing of the ſame) gaue vnto him at his departing forth of the realme,

Fiue thouſand markes of ſil|uer, as Math. Weſt. & Mat. Par. do write.

An. Reg. 9.

greate ſummes of money in hand towards the payment of ſuche ſouldiers as he ſhould leuie for this buſineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane while, the ſtrife depended ſtill in the Court of Rome betwixt the two elected Archbiſhops of Cãterburie, Reginald and Iohn, but after the Pope was fully informed of the ma|ner of their elections, he diſanulled them both, and procured by his Papall authoritie the Monkes of Canterburie of whom many were then come to Rome about that matter) to chooſe one Stephen Langton the Cardinall of Saint Chriſogon an Engliſhman borne,Stephen Lang|ton choſen Archb. of Can|terburie by the Popes ap|poyntment. & of good eſtimation and ler|ning in the court of Rome, to be their Archbiſhop. The Monks at the firſt werloth to conſent ther|to, alledging that they might not lawfully do it without conſent of their king, and of their couent. But the Pope as it were taking the worde oute of theyr mouthes, ſayde vnto them: doe yee not conſider that we haue full authoritie and power in the Churche of Canterburie: Neyther is the aſſent of kings or Princes to be looked for vpon elections celebrate in the preſence of the Apoſto|like Sea. Wherefore I commaunde you by ver|tue of your obedience, and vpon paine of curſing, that you being ſuch and ſo many here as are ſuf|ficient for the election, to chooſe him to your arch|biſhop whom I ſhall appoynt to you for father and paſtor of your ſoules. The Monkes doub|ting to offende the Pope, conſent all of them to gratifie him, except Helias de Brantfield, who refuſed. And ſo the foreſayde Stephen Langton being of them elected, the Pope confirmed him, and ſignified by letters the whole ſtate thereof to king Iohn, commending the ſayde Stephen as Archbiſhop vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king fore offended in his minde that the Biſhoppe of Norwich was thus put beſide that dignitie, to the which he had aduaunced him,The Monk [...] of Canter [...] baniſhed. cau|ſed forthwith all the goodes of the Monkes of Canterburie to be confiſcate to his vſe, and after baniſhed them the realme, as well I meane thoſe at home, as thoſe that were at Rome, and here|with wrote his letters vnto the pope, giuing him [figure appears here on page 564] to vnderſtand for anſwere,King Iohn wryteth to the Pope. that he would neuer conſent that Stephen which had bin brought vp and alwayes conuerſaunt with his enimies the French men, ſhould now enioy the rule of the Bi|ſhoprike and dioces of Canterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer he declared in the ſame letters, how he maruelled not a little what the Pope ment, in that he did not conſider how neceſſarie the friend|ſhip of the king of Englande was to the Sea of Rome, ſith there came more gaynes to the Ro|maine Church out of that kingdome,Howe [...] England [...] to the C [...] of Rome. than out of any other realme on this ſyde the Mountaynes. Hee added hereto, that for the liberties of hys Crowne he would ſtand vnto death if the matter ſo required. And as for the electiõ of the Biſhop of Norwich vnto the Sea of Canterburie, ſithe it was profitable to him and to his realme, he ment not to releaſe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he declared that if he might not be EEBO page image 565 heard and haue his minde, he woulde ſurely re|ſtraine the paſſages out of this realme, that none ſhould go to Rome, leaſt his lande ſhould bee ſo ſo emptied of money and treaſure, that he ſhould want ſufficient abilitie to beate backe and expell his enimies that might attempt inuaſion againſt the ſame. Laſtly of all he cõcluded, ſith the Arch|biſhops, Biſhops, Abbots, and other eccleſiaſtical perſons, as well of his Realme of Englande, as of other his landes and dominions, were ſuffici|ently furniſhed with knowledge, that he he would not goe for anye neede that ſhoulde driue hym thereto, to ſeeke iuſtice or iudgement at the pre|ſcript of any forraine perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Popes an| [...]were vnto [...]e king.The Pope greatly maruelling hereat, wrote again to the king, requiring him to abſtaine from the ſpoyling of thoſe men that were priuiledged by the Canons of the Church, yt he would reſtore the Monkes again to their houſe and poſſeſſions, and receyue the Archbiſhop canonically elected and cõfirmed, the which for his learning & know|ledge, aſwell in the liberall ſciences, as in holye ſcripture, was thought worthy to be admitted to a prebend in Paris: and what eſtimation he him|ſelfe had of him it appeared, in that he had writtẽ to him thrice ſince he was made Cardinal, decla|ring although he was minded to call him to hys ſeruice, yet he was glad that he was promoted to an higher roumth, adding further, how there was good cauſe that hee ſhoulde haue conſideration of him, bycauſe he was borne within his land of fa|ther and mother, that were his faythfull ſubiects, and for that he had a Prebende in the Church of Yorke, which was greater and of more dignitie than that he had in Paris. Wherby not onely by reaſon of fleſh and bloud, but alſo by hauing ec|cleſiaſticall dignitie and office, it could not be but that he loued him and his realme with ſincere af|fection. Many other reaſons the Pope alledged in his letters to King Iohn, to haue perſwaded him to the allowing of the election of Stephen Langton. But king Iohn was ſo farre from gi|uing care to the popes admonitions, that he with more crueltie handled all ſuch, not only of the ſpi|ritualtie, but alſo of the temporalty, which by any maner meanes had aided the forenamed Stephẽ. The Pope being hereof aduertiſed, thought good not to ſuffer ſuch contempt of his authoritie, as he interpreted it, namely in a matter that touched the iniurious handling of men within orders of the church. Which enſample might procure hin|derance, not to one priuate perſon alone, but to the whole ſtate of the ſpiritualtie, which he would not ſuffer in any wiſe to be ſuppreſſed: therefore hee decreed with ſpeede to deuiſe remedie againſt that large encreaſing miſchief. And though there was no ſpeedier way to redreſſe the ſame, but by excõ|municatiõ, yet he would not vſe it at the firſt to|wards ſo mightie a Prince, but gaue him libertie and time to conſider of his offence and treſpaſſe ſo cõmitted. Theſe things being come to this point, the farther narration of them ſhal ſtay for a time, tyll I haue tolde you of a little trouble which a|bout this tyme happened in London. For vpon the ſeuenth of Iune, the Baylifes of London, Roger Wincheſter, and Edmond Hardell, were diſcharged, and Serle the Mercer, and Hugh of Saint Albons choſen in their roomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two former Baylifes were diſcharged and committed to priſon by the kings cõmaun|dement, vpon diſpleaſure taken againſt them,Baylifes of Lõ|don diſchar|ged and com|mitted to warde. by|cauſe they had reſiſted his pur [...]yer of wheat, and woulde not ſuffer him to conuey any of that kind of grayne out of the Citie, till the Citie was ſto|red. The .xxxv. rulers of the Citie, hauing fulfil|led the kings commaundement to them directed for the diſcharging of thoſe Baylifes, and impri|ſoning them, did after take aduiſe togither, and appoynted a certaine number of themſelues with other to ryde vnto the king, as then beeing at Langley, to obteyne pardon for the ſayde Bay|lifes, and ſo comming thither, they made ſuch ex|cuſe in the matter, ſhewing further, that at the ſame ſeaſon there was ſuch ſcarcitie of wheate in the Citie, that the common people were at point to haue made an inſurrection about the ſame. By which meanes, and through friẽdſhip which they had in the Court, the king was ſo ſatiſfied, that he releaſed them from priſon, and pardoned theyr offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo vpon the firſt of October,

The birth of king Henrie the thirde.

Nic. Triuet:

Henrie the ſon of king Iohn, begotten of his wife Queene I|ſabell, was borne [at Wincheſter] who after ſuc|ceeded his father in the kingdome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now againe to our purpoſe.1208 The Pope perceyuing that king Iohn continued ſtill in his former minde, (which he called obſtinacie) ſent o|uer his Bulles into England,

The Pope wri|teth to the Biſhops.

Mat. Par. Nic. Triuet.

directed to Willi|am Biſhop of London, to Euſtace Biſhop of Elie, and to Mauger biſhop of Worceſter, com|maunding them, that vnleſſe king Iohn woulde ſuffer peaceably the Archbiſhop of Canterburie to occupie his ſea, and his Monkes theyr Abbey, they ſhould put both him and his lande vnder the ſentence of interdiction, denouncing him and hys lande plainly accurſed.Mat. Paris. And further he wrote ex|preſſe letters vnto all the Suffragants of the church of Canterburie, that they ſhould by vertue of theyr obedience, which they ought to the Apo|ſtolique ſea, receyue and obey the Archebiſhoppe Stephen for their father and Metropolitane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe Biſhops with other to them aſſociate, made inſtant requeſt and ſute to the king for the obſeruing of the Popes commaundement, and to eſchew the cenſures of the Church: but that was in vain: for the king in a great rage ſware, that if EEBO page image 566 eyther they or anye other preſumed to put his lande vnder interdiction, he would incontinent|ly therevpon ſende all the Prelates wythin the Realme out of the ſame vnto the Pope, and ſeaſe all theyr goodes vnto his owne vſe.Romaines, that is ſuch chaplaynes, ſtraungers, as belonged to the Pope. And further he added, that what Romaines ſoeuer he founde within the precinct of anye his dominions, he would put out their eyes, and ſlit their noſes, and ſo ſende them packing to Rome, that by ſuche markes they might be knowne from al other na|tions of the world. And herewith he commaun|ded the Biſhoppes out of his ſight, if they loued theyr owne health and preſeruation. Herevpon therefore the ſayde Biſhops departed, and accor|ding to the Popes commiſſion to them ſent,

The Munday in the paſsion weeke hath Mat. VVeſt.

The king and realme put vn|der the Popes curſe.

vpon the euen of our Lady day the Annunciation, de|nounced both the king and the Realme of Eng|land accurſed, and furthermore cauſed the doores of churches to be cloſed vp, and of all other places where diuine ſeruice was accuſtomed to be vſed, firſt at London, and after in al other places where they came. Then perceyuing that the king ment not to ſtoupe for all this which they had done, but rather ſought to be reuenged vpon them, they fled the Realme, and got them ouer vnto Stephen the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, to wit, William Biſhop of London, Euſtace Biſhop of Elye, Malger Biſhoppe of Worceſter, Ioceline By|ſhoppe of Bathe, and Gyles Biſhop of Here|forde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. Reg. 10.

The dealing of the king af|ter the inter|diction was pronounced.

The king taking this matter verie diſplea|ſantly, ſeaſed vpon all their temporalites, and conuerted the ſame to his vſe, and perſecuted ſuch other of the Prelacie as hee knewe to fauor theyr doings, baniſhing them the realme, and ſeaſing their goodes alſo into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The moſte parte of the Prelates yet wiſely prouided for themſelues in this poynt, that they would not depart out of their houſes, except they were compelled by force, whiche when the kings officers perceyued, they ſuffred them to remaine ſtill in theyr Abbayes, and other habitations, by|cauſe they had no Commiſſion to vſe any vio|lence in expelling them. But theyr goodes they did confiſcate to the kings vſe, allowing them onely meate and drinke, and that verie barely in reſpect of their former allowance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]n heauie time for churchmen.It was a miſerable time nowe for Prieſtes and Churchmen whiche were ſpoyled on euery hand without finding remedie agaynſt thoſe that offred them wrong. It is reported that in the bor|ders of Wales, the officers of a Sherife brought before the king a fellowe whiche had robbed and ſlaine a prieſt, deſiring to vnderſtande his plea|ſure what ſhould be done with that offender: Vn|to whõ the king made this anſwere, he hath ſlain mine enimy,Mat. Par. and therfore ſet him at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king alſo doubting leaſt the Pope ſhould proceede further, and aſſoyle all his ſubiectes of their allegiance which they ought to him, and that his Lordes woulde happely reuolt and for|ſake him in this his trouble, he tooke hoſtages of them whom he moſt ſuſpected. And as the Meſ|ſengers which were ſent abrode for that purpoſe,Lord Wil [...] de Breuſe. came vnto the Lorde William de Breuſe, requi|ring to haue his ſonnes for the ſayde purpoſe, hys wife (like a quicke and haſtie dame) taking the worde out of hir huſbandes mouth, made thys rounde anſwere, that ſhe woulde not deliuer hir ſonnes vnto king Iohn, that alreadie had ſlaine his owne nephew Arthur, whom he ought rather honourably to haue loued and preſerued. Theſe wordes being ſignified vnto the king, ſet him in ſuch an heat againſt hir huſband (though he rebu|ked hir ſharpely for the ſame) that the ſayd Lorde was glad togither with his wife and children to flee out of the realme into Irelande for ſafegarde of theyr lyues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where as before this time the Bridge ouer Thames at London was made of tymber,Londõ l [...] repayred. and was ruled, guided and repayred by a fraternitie or Colledge of Prieſts: this yeare by great ayde of the Citizens of London and other paſſing that way, the ſame bridge was begonne to be made of ſtone. And the ſame yeare S. Marie Queries in Southwarke was begonne to be repayred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare alſo, the Citizens of London made ſuch ſuyte vnto the King, that they had graunted to them by his letters patens, licence to chooſe to themſelues a Maior, and two Sherifes euery yeare. After which graunt vnto them con|firmed, they choſe for theyr Maior Henrie Fitz Alwyn, who was ſworne and charged at that preſent Maior of that Citie, vpon the day of S. Michaell the Archangell, in the the ſayde tenth yeare of king Iohn his raigne. And the ſame day and yeare, were Peter Duke, and Thomas Nele ſworne for Sherifes. And the name of Baylifes from thenceforth was clearely extinguiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here ye haue to vnderſtand, that this Hen|rie Fitz Alwin had bene Maior of London long before this time,Iohn St [...] euen from the firſt yeare of king Richard (as Iohn Stow hath truly gathered out of auncient inſtrumentes and records) vnto thys preſent tenth yeare of king Iohn, and now vpon graunt made to the Citizens, that it ſhoulde bee lawfull for them to chooſe euery yeare a Maior, and two Sherifes, for the better gouernment of their citie, the ſayd Henrie Fitz Alwin was new|ly by them elected, and likewiſe afterwardes from yeare to yeare, till hee departed this life, whiche chaunced in the yeare .1213. and .xv. of king Iohns raigne, ſo that he continued Maior of the ſame Citie of London, by the terme of .xxiiij. yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe therfore bycauſe it appeareth here how the gouernors of the Citie of London had theyr EEBO page image 567 names altered for their greater honour. And the ſtate of gouernment thereby partly chaunged, or rather confirmed. I haue thought good (though very briefly) to touch ſomewhat the ſignification of this worde Mayre, before I proceede any fur|ther with the reſt of this hiſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The auncient inhabitants of Frãconia or Frã|kenland,

[...]he ſignifica| [...]on of this [...]orde Mayre.

[...]ulfg. Laz. [...]roſus.

from whom the Frenchmen are deſcen|ded, and their neighbors the olde Saxons, of whõ the Engliſhmen haue their original, being people of Germanie, and deſcended (as Beroſus ſayth) of the old Hebrues, haue reteyned manye Hebrue wordes, either frõ the beginning, or elſe borowed them abrode in other Regions which they con|quered, paſſing by force of armes through a great part of the worlde. For no doubt by conuerſation with thoſe people whõ they ſubdued, they broght home into their own country & tongue many bo|rowed words, ſo that their lãguage hath no ſmal ſtore of thẽ, fetched out of ſundry ſtrange tongs. And amongſt other olde wordes yet remayning in their tong, [...]Vulfg. Laz. this worde Mar was one, which in the Hebrue ſignifieth dominus, (that is to ſay lord) but pronounced now ſomwhat corruptly Mayr. So as it is to be ſuppoſed, hereof it came to paſſe that the head officer & Lieutenant to the Prince, aſwell in London as in other Cities and townes of the realme, are called by that name of Mayre, though in the Cities of London, and Yorke, for an augmentation of honor by an ancient cuſtom (through ignorance what the title of Mayr doth ſignifie) they haue an addition, and are intituled by the name of Lord Mayre, where Mayre ſim|ply pronounced of it ſelfe, ſignifieth no leſſe than Lord, without any ſuch addition. Thus much for the name of Mayre. And nowe to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1209

Mat. Par.

King Iohn holding his Chriſtmaſſe this yere at Briſtow, ſet forth a cõmaundement, whereby he reſtrayned the taking of wilde foule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, Henrie Duke of Sua|ben came into Englande from the Emperour Otho, and receyuing no ſmall portion of money of the king, departed backe into his owne Coun|trey againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the vigill of the Epiphanie alſo, the kings ſecond ſonne was borne, and named Richard,The Eſchequer remoued. af|ter his vncle king Richarde. And the Court of the Eſchequer was remoued from Weſtminſter vn|to Northampton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Moreouer, in the ſame yeare, Walter Gray was made Lorde Chancellor, who in all things ſtudied to ſatiſfie the kings will and purpoſes, for the which hee incurred greate indignation of the Clergie, & other that fauored not the proceedings of the king. It was ſurely a ruful thing to cõſider the eſtate of this realme at ye preſent, when as the king neyther truſted his Peeres, neither the nobi|litie fauored the king, no there were very few that truſted one another, but eche one hid and hourded vp his welth, looking dayly when another woulde come and enter vpon the ſpoyle. The comunaltie alſo grew into factions, ſome fauoring, ſome cur|ſing the king, as they bare affection. The Clear|gie was likewiſe at deſſention, ſo that nothing preuayled but malice & ſpite, which brought forth & ſpred abrode the fruits of diſobedience to al good lawes and orders, greatly to the diſquieting of the whole ſtate. King Iohn notwithſtanding that the realme was thus wholy interdyted & vexed,An. Reg. tis Polidor. ſo that no Prieſtes coulde be founde to ſay any ſer|uice in Churches or Chapels, made yet no great account thereof as touching any offence towarde God or the Pope. But rather miſtruſting the hollow heartes of his people,A new othe of allegiance. hee taketh a newe othe of them for their faythfull allegiance, & im|mediatly thervpõ aſſẽbled an army to go againſt Alexãder K. of Scots,Alexander K. of Scots. vnto whõ (as he had herd) diuerſe of the nobilitie of this realme were fled, [figure appears here on page 567] EEBO page image 568 which Alexander was the ſeconde of that name that had ruled the Scots, and lately before was entred into the rule as lawfull ſucceſſour to the Crowne of Scotlande, by the death of his father king William.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while alſo Stephẽ Archbiſhop of Canterburie lamẽting (as ſome haue reported) the ſtate of his natiue country, and yet not min|ding to giue ouer his hold, obteyned of Pope In|nocent, that vpon certain dayes it might be law|ful to an appoynted number of prieſts within the realme of Englãd, to celebrate diuine ſeruice, that is to wit, vnto thoſe of conuentuall Churches once in the weeke.

Mat. Par.

The white Monkes.

But the Monkes of the white order were forbidden to vſe that priuiledge, by|cauſe in the beginning of the interdictiõ they had at the appoyntment of their principall Abbot pre|ſumed to celebrate the Sacraments without the Popes conſent or knowledge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor. Math. Paris.In like maner, on the other ſide, king Iohn hauing his armie in a readineſſe, haſted forth to|wards the borders of Scotland, and comming to the Caſtell of Norham, he prepared to inuade the Scots. But king Alexander wanting power to giue him battaile, ſought to come vnto ſome friendly agreement with him,Alexander K. of Scots com|poundeth for peace with king Iohn. and ſo by counſell of his Lords, caſting off his armor, he came to the king, and for a great ſumme of golde (or .xj.M. Markes of ſiluer as ſome write) with much adoe he purchaſed peace, deliuering .ij. of his daughters in hoſtage for more aſſuraunce of his dealing. Wherevpon King Iohn after his returne from Norham, which was about the .xxiiij. of Iune,Polidor. ſhewed himſelfe not a litle diſpleaſed with thoſe of the nobilitie which had refuſed to attende vpon him in that iourney, hauing receyued ſtrayt com|maundement frõ him to wayte vpon him at that time. Certes the cauſe why they refuſed to follow him, was euident, as they ſayd, in that they knew him to ſtand accurſed by the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo, when corne began to waxe ripe, to reuenge himſelfe of them that had refuſed to go with him in that iourney, hee cauſed the pales of all the Parkes and Foreſts which he had within his realme to be throwne downe,Mat. Pa [...] and the ditches to be made plain, that the Deere brea|king out and raunging abrode in the corne fields, might deſtroye and eate vp the ſame before it could be ryped, for which act (if it were ſo in deed) many a bitter curſſe proceeded from the mouthes of the poore huſbandmen towardes the kings per|ſon, and not vnworthily.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in this ſeaſon the Welchmen (which thing had not beene ſeene afore time) came vnto Woodſtock, and there did homage vnto the king, although the ſame was chargeable, aſwell to the rich as the poore ſo to come out of theyr country.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo, it chaunced, Mat. Par [...] A murther [...] Oxford. that a Prieſt ſlue a woman at Oxforde, and when the kings officers could not finde him that had com|mitted the murther, they apprehended three other Prieſtes not guiltie to the fact, and ſtreight way [figure appears here on page 568] hanged them vp without iudgemẽt. With which crueltie,Three thou|ſand as ſayth Mat. Paris. others of the Vniuerſitie beeing put in feare, departed thence in great numbers, and came not thither again of a long time after, ſome of thẽ repayring to Cambridge,Oxford forſa|ken of the ſcholers. and ſome to Reading to apply their ſtudies in thoſe places, leauing Ox|ford voyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame yeare, one Hugh Archdeacon of Welles, and keeper of the kings great ſeale, was nominated Biſhop of Lincolne.

Hugh Arch [...] [...]+con of We [...] made Biſhop of Lincolne.

Polidore. Math. Pa [...].

And herewithall he craued licence to go ouer into France vnto the Archbiſhop of Rouen, that he might be conſecra|ted of him. The king was contented herewith, and gladly gaue him leaue, who no ſooner got o|uer into Normandie, but that hee ſtreyght tooke the high way to Rome, and there receyued hys EEBO page image 569 conſecration of Stephen the Archbyſhop of Can|terbury. Now when the Kyng vnderſtoode toys matter, and ſaw the dulneſſe of the Byſhoppe, hee was in a wonderfull chafe towarde him, & there|vpon made port ſale of all his goodes, and recey|ued the profit of the reuenewes belonging to the See of Lincolne to his owne vſe. There lyued moreouer in theſe dayes a Deuine named Alex|ander Cementarius, [...]mentarius. and ſurnamed Theologus, who by his Preaching incenſed the King great|ly vnto all cruelty (as the Monks and Friers ſay) againſt his ſubiectes, affirming, that the generall ſcourge wherewith the people were afflicted, chã|ced not through the Princes fault, but for ye wic|kedneſſe of his people, for the King was but the rodde of the Lordes wrathe, and to thys ende a Prince was ordeined, that he might rule the peo|ple with a rodde of iron, and breake them as an iron veſſell, to chayne the mighty in fetters, and the noble men in iron manacles. Hee did ſee as ſhould ſeeme, the euil diſpoſed humors of the peo|ple concerning their dutiful obedience which they ought to haue borne to their naturall Prince K. Iohn, and therefore as a doctrine moſt neceſſary in that daungerous time, hee taughte the people how they were by Gods lawes bound in duety to obey their lawfull Prince, and not through any wicked perſwaſion of buſie heads and lewde diſ|courſers, to be carried away, to forget their loy|all allegiance, and ſo to fall into the damnable ſinke of Rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He wente about alſo to prooue with likely ar|guments, that it apperteyned not to the Pope, to haue to do, concerning the temporall poſſeſſions of Kings or other potentates touching the rule and gouernement of their ſubiectes, ſith no power was graunted to Peter (eſpecially the chiefe of the Apoſtles of ye Lord) but only touching ye church, & matters apperteyning thervnto. By ſuch doc|trine by him ſet foorth, hee wanne in ſuch wiſe the Kings fauour, that he obteyned many great pre|fermentes at the Kyngs handes, and was Abbot of S. Auſtines in Caunterbury: but at length, when his manners were notifyed to the Pope, he tooke ſuch order for him, that hee was deſpoyled of all his goodes and benefices, ſo that afterwards he was driuen in great miſerie to begge his bread from dore to dore, as ſome write.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Furthermore, about the ſame time, the Kyng taxed the Iewes,1210 and greeuouſly tormented and empriſoned them, bycauſe diuers of them woulde not willingly pay the ſummes that they wer tax|ed at. Amongſt other, Math. Paris. Iue [...] taxed. there was one of them at Briſtow, which woulde not conſent to giue any fiue for his deliuerance: wherefore by the Kyngs commaundement he was put to this penaunce, that euery daye till he would agree to giue to the King thoſe tenne thouſand markes that hee was ſeaſed at, he ſhoulde haue one of his teeth plucked out of his head. By the ſpace of ſeuen dayes to|gither he ſtood ſtedfaſt, loſing euery of thoſe dayes a tooth, but on the eight day, whẽ he ſhould come to haue the eight tooth and the laſt (for he had but eight in all) drawen out,A Iew hath his teeth drawen forth. hee paide the money to ſaue that one, who with more wiſedome and leſſe paine, might haue done ſo before, and haue ſaued his ſeuen teeth, which he loſt with ſuch tormẽts, for thoſe homely tothdrawers vſed no great cun|ning in plucking them foorth (as may be coniec|tured) Whilſt K. Iohn was thus occupied,An. reg. 12. news came to him, that the Iriſhe Rebels made foule worke, & ſore annoyed the Engliſh ſubiectes. He therefore aſſembling a mighty army,

Mat Par.

King Iohn paſ+ſeth ouer into Irelande.

Polidor. Mat. Paris.

embarqued at Pembroke in Wales, and ſo haſting towards Ireland, arriued there the .25. of May, & broughte the people in ſuch feare immediately vpon his ar|riuall, that all thoſe that inhabited vpon the Sea coaſtes in the champaigne countreys, came in, & yeelded themſelues, receyuing an oth to be true and faithfull vnto him.

[figure appears here on page 569]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 570There were twentie of the chiefeſt Rulers within Ireland, whiche came to the King at hys comming to Dublin, and there did to hym ho|mage and fealtie as apperteyned. The King at the ſame time ordeyned alſo, that the Engliſhe lawes ſhould be vſed in that land, and appoynted Sherifes and other officers to haue the order of the countrey, to rule the ſame according to the Engliſh ordinances. After this, hee marched for|ward into the land, and toke diuers fortreſſes and ſtrõg holds of his enimies which fled before him, for feare to be apprehended, as Walter de Lacy,Walter d [...] Lacy. and many other. At length, comming into the Countrey of Meth, he beſieged a Caſtell, where|in [figure appears here on page 570] the wife of William de Breuſe, and hir ſonne named alſo Williã were incloſed, but they found meanes to eſcape before the Caſtell was wonne, although afterwarde they were taken in the Iſle of Man,The Lady de Breuſe and hir ſonne taken. and ſente by the King into Englande, where they were ſo ſtraightly kept within ye Ca|ſtell of Windſor, that as the fame wente, they were famiſhed to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Wee reade in an olde hiſtory of Flaunders, written by one whoſe name is not knowen, but Printed at Lions by Guillaume Rouille, in the yeare .1562. that the ſaid Lady, wife to the Lorde William de Breuſe, preſented vpon a time vnto the Queene of Englande a gift of four hundred Kine,A preſent of white Kyne. and one Bulle, of colour all white, the eares excepted, which were redde. Although thys tale may ſeeme incredible, yet if we ſhall conſider that ye ſaid Breuſe was a Lord marcher, and had goodly poſſeſſiõs in Wales, and on the marches, in which countreys the moſt parte of the peoples ſubſtance cõſiſteth in Cattell, it may carrie with it the more likelyhoode of troth. And ſurely the ſame author writeth of ye iourney made this yere into Ireland, ſo ſenſibly, and namely, touchyng the manners of the Iriſh, that he ſeemeth to haue had good informations, ſauing that he miſſeth in the names of men and places, which is a fault in maner commõ to al foreigne writers. Touching the death of the ſaid Lady, he ſaith, that within a eleuen dayes after ſhee was committed to priſon heere in England, ſhe was found dead, ſitting be|twixte hir ſons legges, who likewiſe being dead, ſate directly vp agaynſte a wall of the chamber wherein they were kept,He himſelfe eſcapeth. with harde pittance (as writers do report.) William the father eſcaped, & gote away into Fraunce. Thus the more part of the Iriſh people being brought vnder, he appoin|ted Iohn Gray the Biſhop of Norwiche,The Biſ [...] Norwic [...] Lord li [...]+nant of I [...] to bee his deputie there, remouing out of that office Hugh Lacy, whiche bare great rule in that quar|ter before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppe then beeing appoynted de|puty and chiefe iuſtice of Irelande, reformed,Iriſh m [...] reformed the coine there, cauſing the ſame to be made of lyke weight and f [...]neneſſe to the Engliſh come, ſo that [figure appears here on page 570] the Iriſh money was currance, as well in Eng|land, as in Ireland, being of like weight, forme, and fineneſſe to the Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, thoſe that inhabited the wood coũ|treys and the Mountayne places, though they would not as then ſubmit themſelues, he woulde not al that tyme further purſue, bycauſe Win|ter was at hande, whiche in that countrey ap|procheth timely in the yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 571And ſo hauing thus ſubdued the more parte of all Ireland, and ordred things there at hys plea|ſure, [...]e King re| [...]neth into [...]glande. he tooke the Sea again with much triumph, and landed in Englande about the thirtith day of Auguſt. From hence, he made haſt likewiſe to Londõ, and at his comming thither, he tooke coũ|cell how to recouer the greate charges and expen|ſes that he had bin at in this iourney, and ſo by ye aduice of William Brewer, Roberte de Turn|ham, Reignold de Cornhull, & Richarde de Ma|riſh,An aſſemble of the Prelates at London. he cauſed all the chiefe Prelates of England to aſſemble before him at S. Brides in London. [figure appears here on page 571] So that thither came all the Abbottes, Abbeſſes, Templers, Hoſpitallers, keepers of fermes and poſſeſſions of the order of Clugny, and other ſuch forreyners as had lands within this Realme be|lõging to their houſes. Al whiche were cõſtreined to pay ſuche a greeuous taxe, [...]taxe leuied. that the whole a|mounted to the ſumme of an hundred thouſande pounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Monkes of the Ciſteaux order, otherwiſe called white Monkes, were conſtreyned to paye fortie thouſande pounde of ſyluer at this time all their priuiledges to the contrary notwithſtan|dyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Abbots of that order might not get licence to goe to theyr generall Chapter that yeare, which yeerely was vſed to bee holden, leaſt theyr complaynte ſhoulde moue all the worlde agaynſte the Kyng, for hys harde handlyng of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1211

An. reg. 13.

[...]ing Iohn [...]peth in [...]o Wales with [...] army.

In the Sommer following, about the eyghte day of Iuly, Kyng Iohn with a mighty army went into Wales, and paſſing foorth into the in|ner partes of the countrey, he came into Snow|don, beating downe all that came in his way, ſo that hee ſubdued all the Rulers and Princes, withoute contradiction. And to bee the better aſſured of their ſubiection in time followyng,

Mat. Paris.

White church thinke.

hee tooke of them pledges to the number of eyght and twentie, and ſo returned vnto Album Monaſte|rium on oure Lady daye the Aſſumption, from whence hee firſt ſet foorthe into the Welſhe con|fynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame yeare alſo, the Pope ſente two Legates into Englande,

Pandulfe and Durant the Popes Legates

Polidor.

the one named Pan|dulph a Lawyer, and the other Durant a Tem|pler. They comming vnto King Iohn, exhorted him with many terrible words, to leaue his ſtub|borne diſobedience to the Church, and to reforme his miſdoings.

[figure appears here on page 571]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 The King for his part quietly heard them, and bringing them to Northampton, being not farre diſtant from the place where he met them vppon his returne foorth of Wales, had much conference with them, but at length, when they perceyued that they coulde not haue their purpoſe, neyther for reſtitution of the goodes belonging to Prieſts which hee had ſeafed vppon, neyther of theſe that apperteyned to certayne other perſons, whyche the K. had gotten alſo into his hands by meanes of the controuerſie betwixte hym and the Popes EEBO page image 572 the Legates departed, leauing him accurſed, and the land interdited, as they found it at their com|ming.Fabian. Of the maner of this interdiction haue bin diuers opinions, ſome haue ſaide, that the lande was interdited throughly, and the Churches and houſes of Religion cloſed vp, that no where was any deuine ſeruice vſed:Mat. Paris. but it was not ſo ſtraite, for there were diuers places occupied with deuine ſeruice all that time by certayne Priuiledges pur|chaſed, either then or before. Alſo children were Chriſtned, and men houſeled and annoyled tho|rough all the land, except ſuch as were in the bill of excommunication by name expreſſed. But to our purpoſe, Kyng Iohn, after that the Le|gates were returned toward Rome againe, pu|niſhed diuers of thoſe perſons whiche had refuſed to goe with him into Wales in like maner as he had done thoſe that refuſed to goe with him into Scotland: he tooke now of each of them for euery Knightes fee two markes of ſyluer, as before is recited.Reginald Erle of Bullongne. About the ſame time alſo, Reginald Erle of Bullongne being accurſed in like maner as K. Iohn was, for certayne oppreſſions done to pore men, and namely to certayn Prieſtes, he fled ouer into England, bycauſe the Frẽch K. had baniſhed him out of Fraunce.The like leage was made in the ſame firſte yeare of Kyng Iohn betwixte him and Fer|dinando Earle of Flaunders. The chiefeſt cauſe of the Frenche Kings diſpleaſure towards this Earle, may ſeeme to proceede of the amitie and league whiche was concluded betwixt King Iohn, and the ſaid Earle, in the firſt yeare of the ſaid Kings raigne, whereby they bound themſelues either to other, not to make any peace, or to take any truce with the King of Fraunce, without either others conſent firſte thereto had, and that if after any a|greemente taken betwixte them and the King of Fraunce, hee ſhoulde chaunce to make warre a|gainſt eyther of them, then ſhoulde the other ayde and aſſiſt hym againſt whome ſuche war ſhould be made to the vttermoſt of his power. And this league was accorded, to remayn for euer betwixt them and theyr heyres, with ſureties ſworne on either parte: as for the Kyng of Englande, theſe, whoſe names enſue, William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke, Ranulfe Earle of Cheſter, Ro|berte Earle of Leiceſter, Baldwine Earle of Al|bemarle, William Earle of Arundell, Raulfe Erle of Augi, Robert de Mellet, Hugh de Gour|ney, William de Kaeu, Geffrey de Cella, Ro|ger Conneſtable of Cheſter, Raufe Fitz Water, William de Albeny, Roberte de Ros, Richarde de Mõtfichet, Roger de Thoney, Saer de Quin|cy, Williã de Montcheniſe, Peter de Pratellis, William de Poole, alias de Stagno, Adam de Port, Roberte de Turnham, William Mallet, Euſtace de Veſcy, Peter de Brus, William de Preſenny, Hubert de Burgh, William de Man|ſey, and Peter Sauenye. For the Earle, theſe were ſureties, Anſelme de Kaeu, Guy Lieſchãs, Raufe the ſaid Erles brother. &c. But now to re|turne: after that the Earle of Bullongne was ex|pulſed out of Fraunce (as before ye haue heard) he came ouer vnto K. Iohn, and was of him ioy|fully receiued, hauing three C. lb. of reuenewes in land to him aſſigned within Englãd, for ye which he did homage and fealtie vnto him alſo. Short|ly after this alſo, died William de Breuſe the el|der, which fledde from the face of K. Iohn out of Irelande into Fraunce, and departing this lyfe at Corbell, was buried at Paris in the Abey of S. Victor.

[figure appears here on page 572]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Polidor.In ye meane time Pope Innocent, after ye re|turne of his Legates out of England, perceyuing ye K. Iohn would not be ordred by him, determi|ned with the conſent of his Cardinals and other coũſellors & alſo at the inſtant ſute of ye Engliſh Biſhops & other Prelates being ther with him, to depriue Kyng Iohn of his kingly eſtate, and ſo firſte aſſoyled all his ſubiects and vaſſals of theyr EEBO page image 573 othes of allegiãce made vnto the ſame King, and after depriued him by ſolomne proteſtation, of his Kingly adminiſtration and dignitie, and laſtly, ſignifieth vnto the French King and other Chri|ſtian Princes, of that his depriuation, admoni|ſhing them to purſue King Iohn, being thus de|priued, forſaken, and condemned as a common enimie to God and his Church. Hee ordeyned furthermore, that whoſoeuer employed goodes or other ayde to vanquiſh and ouercome that diſ|obedient Prince, ſhould remaine aſſured in peace of the Church, as well as thoſe whiche wente to viſit the Sepulchre of our Lord, not only in their goodes and perſons, but alſo in ſuffrages for ſa|uing of their ſoules. But yet that it might appere to al men, that nothing could be more ioyfull vn|to his holineſſe, than to haue K. Iohn to repente his treſpaſſes committed, and to aſke forgiuenes for the ſame, [...]dulfe ſent [...]o Fraunce [...]ractiſe [...]h the Frẽch [...]or K. Iohn deſtructiõ. hee appointed Pandulph, whiche lately before was returned to Rome, with a great number of Engliſh exiles, to goe into Fraunce, togither with Stephen the Archbiſhop of Caun|terbury, and the other Engliſh Biſhops, giuing him in commandement, that repayring vnto the French K. he ſhoulde communicate with him all that which he had appoynted to be done agaynſt K. Iohn, and to exhorte the Frenche K. to make war vpon him, as a perſon for his wickednes ex|communicate. Moreouer, this Pandulph was commaunded by the Pope, if he ſaw cauſe, to goe ouer into England, and to deliuer vnto K. Iohn ſuche letters, as the Pope had written for his bet|ter inſtruction, and to ſeeke by al meanes poſſible to draw him from his naughty opinion. In the meane time, when it was bruted through the Realme of England, that the Pope had releaſſed the people and aſſoyled them of their oth of fideli|tie to the K. and that he was depriued of his go|uernement by the Popes ſentence, by little and little a great number both of Souldiers, Citizẽs, Burgeſſes, Captaines, and Cõneſtables of Ca|ſtels, leauing their charges and Biſhops with a great multitude of Prieſts reuolting from him, and auoiding his company and preſence, ſecretely ſtale away, [...]ath. VVeſt. [...]at. Paris. and gote ouer into Fraunce. Not|withſtanding that, diuers in reſpect of the Popes curſe, and other cõſiderations them mouing, vt|terly refuſed in this maner to obey K. Iohn, yet there were many others that did take his parte, and maynteyne his quarrell right earneſtly, [...]e names of [...] noble men [...]t continued [...]e vnto king [...]n. as his brother William Earle of Saliſbury, Albe|ricke de Veer Earle of Oxforde, Geffrey Fitz Peter Lord chiefe Iuſtice of England, alſo three Biſhops, Durham, Wincheſter, and Norwich, Richarde Mariſh Lord Chãcellor, Hugh De|uill chiefe forreſter, William de Wrothing Lord Warden of the portes, Roberte Veipount, and his brother Yuan, Brian de Liſle, Geffrey de Lucy, Hugh Balliole, and his brother Barnard, William de Cantlow, and his ſonne William, Foulke de Cantlow, Reginalde de Cornehull Sherife of Kent, Robert Braybrooke, and his ſon Harry, Phillip de Louecotes, Iohn de Baſſing|borne, Phillippe March, Chatelaine of Not|tingham, Peter de Maulley, Robert de Gangy, Gerard de Athie, and his Nephewe Ingelrand, William Brewer, Peter Fitz Hubert, Thomas Baſſet, and Foulks de Breant a Norman, with many other, too long here to reherſe, who as fau|tors and counſellers vnto him, ſought to defende him in all cauſes, notwithſtanding the cenſures of the Churche ſo cruelly pronounced agaynſte hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare, King Iohn held his Chriſt|mas at Windſor, and in the Lent following,1212 on midlent Sunday beeing at London, hee ho|nored the Lorde Alexander ſonne and heire to the Kyng of Scottes, with ye high order of Knight|hoode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as I fynde it mentioned by ſome wri|ters,Bernewell. whereas he vnderſtoode how there were dy|uers in Scotlande, that conteinning their natu|rall Lorde and Kyng by reaſon of his great age, King Iohn wente thither with an army to re|preſſe the Rebels, and being come thither, hee ſen|deth his men of warre into the inner parts of the Countrey, who ſcouring the coaſtes, tooke Gu|thred Macwilliam Capitaine of them that mo|ued the ſedition, whome Kyng Iohn cauſed to be hanged on a paire of Gallowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Guthred was diſcended of the line of the auncient Scottiſhe Kynges, and beeing aſſiſted with the Iriſhmen and Scottes that fauoured not ye race of the Kyngs that preſently raigned, wrought thẽ muche trouble, as his father (named Donald) hadde done before him, ſometime ſecret|ly vnder hande, and ſometime agayne by way of open Rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, the Welchmen began to ſturre alſo and ruſhing foorthe of their owne confynes,

The Welſh|men moue Rebellion.

Mat. Par.

fell vppon their next neigbours within the Eng|liſhe marches, waſted the countrey, and ouer|threw diuers Caſtels flatte to the groũd. Wher|vpon the King hauing knowledge therof,An. reg. 14. aſſem|bled a mighty army out of hande, and commyng to Nottingham,King Iohn hangeth the Welſh pled|ges. he hanged vp the Welſh hoſta|ges whiche the laſt yeare hee had receyued) to the number of eight and twẽtie yong ſtriplings, and by reaſon he was now ſet in a maruellous chafe, he roughly proceded againſt all thoſe whome hee knew not to fauour his cauſe ſome he diſchargeth of their offices, other hee depriueth of their Cap|tayneſhippes and other roomes, and reuoketh cer|taine priuiledges and immunities graunted to Monkes, Prieſts, and mẽ of Religion. And now hauing his army redy to haue gone into Wales, EEBO page image 574 hee receyued letters the ſame time, both from the K. of Scottes, and from his daughter the wife of Leoline Prince of Wales, conteyning in effecte the aduertiſement of one ſelfe matter, which was, to let him vnderſtand, that if he went forward on his iourney, he ſhould eyther through treaſon bee ſlayne of his owne Lords, or elſe bee deliuered to be deſtroyed of his enimies.

Mat. Paris.

King Iohn breaketh vp his army.

The K. iudging no leſſe, but that the tenor of the letters conteyned a truth, brake vp his army, and returned to Londõ. From whence he ſente meſſengers vnto all ſuche Lordes as hee ſuſpected, commaunding them to ſend vnto him hoſtages for more aſſuraunce of their fidelities. The Lords durſt not diſobey hys commaundemente, but ſente their ſonnes, theyr nephewes, and other their kinſmen, accordingly as he required, and ſo hys rancor was appeaſed for a time. But Euſtace de Veſcy, Roberte Fitz Walter, and Stephen Ridell, being accu|ſed and ſuſpected of the K. for the ſaide treaſon, were glad to flee the Realm, Veſcy departing in|to Scotland, and the other two into Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5

Mat. Par. Math VVeſt.

Saint Mary Ouerys brent.

The ſame yeare, the Church of S. Mary O|uerys, & all the buildings vpon London bridge on both ſydes the ſame, were conſumed with fyre, [figure appears here on page 574] whiche was iudged to be a ſignification of ſome miſhap to follow.1213 The K. helde his Chriſtmas this yere at Weſtminſter, with no great traine of knightes about him.The deceſſe of Geffrey the Archbyſhop of Yorke. And much what about the ſame time, Geffrey Archb. of Yorke departed this life, after he had remained in exile about a ſeauen yeres. But now to returne again to the practiſes of the Popes Legates. Yee ſhall vnderſtande, the French K. being requeſted by Pandulfe ye Popes Legate, to take the war in hãd againſt K. Iohn, was eaſily perſwaded thereto of an inwarde ha|tred that he bare vnto our K. and therevpon with all diligence made his prouiſion of men,The French King prepa|reth to inuade Englande. ſhippes, munition and victuall, in purpoſe to paſſe ouer into Englãd: and now was his nauy ready rig|ged at the mouth of Saine, and he in greteſt for|wardneſſe, to take his iourney. When Pandulfe vpon good conſiderations thought firſt to goe eft|ſoones, or at the leaſt wife, to ſend into England, before the French army ſhould land there, and to aſſay once agayne, if he might enduce the Kyng to ſhew himſelf reformable vnto the Popes plea|ſure. King Iohn hauing knowledge of the Frẽch kings purpoſe and ordinance, aſſembled his peo|ple, and lodged with them alongſt by the coaſt towards France, that he might reſiſt his enimies and keepe them off from landing.

An. reg. [...] Mat. Pa [...]

The ga [...] my whic [...] Iohn a [...]+bled to [...]

Heere writers declare, that he had gote togither ſuch an army of men out of all the parties of his Realme, both of Lords, Knightes, gentlemen, yeomen, and other of the commons, that notwithſtãding al the pro|uiſion of vittayles that might poſſible be recoue|red, there could not be found ſufficient ſtore to ſu|ſteyne the huge multitude of them that were ga|thered alongſt the coaſt, namely at Douer, Fe|uerſham, Gipeſwich, and other places. Where|vpon the Captaynes diſcharged and ſente home a great number of the commõs, reteining only ye men of armes, yeomen, and free holders, with the Croſſebowes and Archers. There came likewiſe to ye kings aide at ye ſame time,The [...] Norwic [...] ye B. of Norwich out of Ireland, bringing with him fiue C. mẽ of armes, and a great ſort of other horſemẽ. To cõ|clude, there was eſteemed of able men aſſembled togither in the army on Barreham downe, what of choſen mẽ of armes, & valiant yeomen, & other armed men the number of ſixty thouſand: ſo that if they had bin all of one mind, and well bente to|wards the ſeruice of their K. and defence of theyr countrey, there had not bin that Prince in Chri|ſtendome, but that they mighte haue bin able to haue defended the Realme of England agaynſte him. He had alſo prouided a nauie of Shippes farre ſtronger than the Frenche Kyngs, ready to fyghte with them by Sea, if the caſe hadde ſo required. But as hee lay thus ready,

Polidor.

Two kni [...] of the Te [...]

neere to the coaſt, to withſtande and beate backe hys e|nimyes, there arriued at Douer two Tem|plers, the whyche commyng before the Kyng, [figure appears here on page 574] EEBO page image 575 declared vnto him, that they were ſente from the Popes Legate Pandulfe, who for his profite co|ueted to talke with him: for hee had as they affir|med, meanes to propone, whereby he might be re|conciled, both to God, and to hys Churche, al|though he were adiudged in the court of Rome, to haue forfeted all the right which he had to hys Kingdome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Kyng vnderſtanding the meaning of the meſſengers, ſent them backe againe to bring ouer the Legate,Legate [...]ulph [...]meth ouer who incontinently tranſported ouer vnto Douer, of whoſe arriuall when the K. was aduertiſed, he went thither, & receyued hym with al due honor & reuerence, and after they had talked togither a little, and courteouſly ſaluted eache other, as the courſe of humanitie required, the Legate as it is reported, vttered his tale vnto the Kyng in this manner: [...] Legates [...]s to the [...]g.

I doe not thinke that you are ignorant, how Pope Innocẽt, to do that which to his duety apperteyneth, hath both aſſoi|led youre ſubiectes of that oth whiche they made vnto you at the beginning, and alſo taken from you the gouernaunce of England, accordyng to youre deſertes, and finally giuen commaunde|ment vnto certayne Princes of Chriſtendome, to expulſe you out of thys Kingdome, and to place an other in your roomth ſo worthely to pu|niſh you for your diſobedience and contempte of Religion, and that Phillippe King of Fraunce with the firſt being ready to accompliſh ye Popes commaundement, hath an army in a readineſſe, and with his nauie newly decked, rigged and fur|niſhed in all poyntes, lyeth at the mouth of the Riuer of Sayne, looking for a proſperous winde, that as ſoone as it commeth about, hee may ſayle therewith hither into Englande, truſting (as hee ſaith with the help of your owne people (whyche neyther name you, nor will take you for theyr Kyng) to ſpoyle you of youre Kyngdome with ſmall adoe, and to conquere it at his pleaſure, for he hath as he ſticketh not to proteſt openly to the world, a charter made by all the chiefeſt Lordes of England touching their fealtie and obedience aſſured to him. Therefore, ſith God for your iuſt deſert is wroth with you, and that you are as e|uill ſpoken of by all menne, as they that come a|gainſt you be well reported, I would aduiſe you, that whileſt there is place for grace and fauour, rather to obey the Popes iuſt demaundes, to whoſe worde other Chriſtian Princes are rea|dy to giue eare, than by ſtriuing in vayne to caſt away youre ſelfe and all others that take youre parte, or are bente to defende your quarrell or cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe wordes beeing thus ſpoken by the Le|gate, Kyng Iohn as then vtterly deſpayring in his matters, when hee ſaw hymſelfe conſtreyned to obey, hee was in a greate perplexitie of minde, and as one full of thoughte, looked aboute him with a frowning countenaunce, waying with himſelfe, what counſell were beſt for him to fol|low. At length, oppreſſed with the burthen of the imminent daunger and ruine, agaynſt hys will and very loth ſo to haue done, hee promiſed vpon hys oth to ſtande to the Popes order and decree. And therefore ſhortly after (in lyke manner as Pope Innocent hadde commaunded) hee taketh the Crowne beſydes his owne head,K. Iohn de|liuereth his crowne vnto Pandulph. and deliue|reth the ſame to Pandulph the Legate, neyther hee, nor hys heires at any tyme thereafter to re|ceyue the ſame, but at the Popes handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys, hee promiſed to receyue Stephen the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury into hys fa|uour, with all other the Byſhoppes and baniſhed menne, makyng vnto them ſufficiente amendes for all iniuries to them done, and ſo to pardon them, that they ſhoulde not runne into any daun|ger, for that they hadde rebelled agaynſte hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Pandulph keepyng the Crowne with hym by the ſpace of fyue dayes in token of poſ|ſeſſion thereof, at length as the Popes Vicar,Pandulph re|ſtoreth the Crowne again to the Kyng. hee reſtored it to hym againe. By meanes of thys acte (ſayth Polidore) the fame went abroade, that Kyng Iohn willing to continue the memorie heereof, made himſelfe vaſſall to Pope Inno|cente, with condition, that hys ſucceſſors ſhould lykewiſe from thencefoorth acknowledge to haue theyr righte to the ſame Kyngdome from the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But thoſe Kynges that ſucceeded Kyng Iohn, haue not obſerued any ſuche lawes of re|conciliation, neyther doe the autentique Chro|nicles of the Realme make mention of any ſuche ſurrender, ſo that ſuche Articles as were appoin|ted to Kyng Iohn to obſerue, perteyned vnto hym that hadde offended, and not to hys ſucceſ|ſors. Thus ſaith Polidor, howbeit,Ran. Higd. Ranulf Hig|den in hys Booke entituled Polichronicon, ſayth indeede, that Kyng Iohn dyd not onely bynde hymſelfe, but hys heires and ſucceſſors, beeyng Kynges of Englande,England be|came tributa|rie to the Pope to bee feodaries vnto Pope Innocente and hys ſucceſſors Popes of Rome, that is to ſaye, that they ſhoulde holde theyr dominions of them in fee, yeeldyng and paying yeerely to the See of Rome the ſumme of ſeuen hundred markes for England,Mat. VVeſt. and three hundred markes for Irelande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, by reporte of the moſt auten|tique and approoued Writers, Kyng Iohn,Mat. Paris. for to auoyde all daungers whyche (as he doubted) myghte enſue, deſpairing as it were in hym|ſelfe, or rather moſt ſpecially, for lacke of loy|all duetie in hys Subiectes, condiſcended to all the perſwaſions of Pandulph, and ſo not withoute hys greate hartes greeuaunce, he was contented to take hys othe, togyther EEBO page image 576 with ſixteene Earles and Barons, who laying their hands vppon the holy Euangeliſtes, ſware with him vpon perill of ſoule, that hee ſhoulde ſtand to the iudgement of the Church of Rome, and that if hee repented him, and would refuſe to ſtand to promiſe, they ſhould then compell him to make ſatiſfaction. Heerevpon, they being altogi|ther at Douer, the King and Pandulfe, with the Earles and Barons, and a greate multitude of other people, agree and conclude vpon a final peace in forme as here enſueth:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4

1.7.1.

The charter of King Iohn his ſubmiſsiõ.

Johannes Dei gratia Rex Angliae,

Omnibus Chriſti fidelibus hanc chartam inſpecturis, ſalu|tem in domino.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Vniuerſitati veſtrae per hanc char|tam ſigi [...]o noſtro munitam, volumus eſſe notum, quod cum Deum & matrem noſtram ſanctam Ec|cleſi [...]m offenderimus in multis, & proi [...]dè diuina miſericordia plurimum indigeamu [...], nec qu [...]d dignè offerre poſsimus pro ſatisfactione Deo & eccleſiae de|bita facienda, niſi n [...]ſinetipſos humiliemus & re|gna noſtra, volentes noſipſos humiliare, pro illo qui ſe pro nobu humiliauit vſ ad mortem, gratia ſan|cti Spiritus inſpirante, [...]on vi interdicti, nec timore coacti, ſed nostra bona ſpontanea voluntate, ac cõ|muni conſilio Baronum nostrorum conferimus, & libere concedimus Deo & ſanctis Apoſtolis eius Petro & Paulo & ſanctae Romanae eccleſiae matrae noſtrae, ac domino P [...]p [...] Inno [...]entio, eiuſ catholicis ſucceſſoribus, totum regnum Angliae & totũ reg|num Haberniae, cum omni iure & pertinenti [...]s ſais, pro remiſsione omnium peccatorum noſtrorum, & totius generis noſtri, tã pro viuis quàm pro defun|ctis, & amodo illa ab eo & eccleſia Romana tanquã ſecundarius recipientes & tenentes, in praeſentia pruden [...] vici Pandulphi domini Papae ſubdiaconi & familiaris. E [...]inde praedicto domino Papae Inno|centio, ciuſ catholicis ſucceſſoribus, & eccleſiae Ro|manae, ſecundùm ſubſcriptam formam fecimus & iurauimu [...], & homagium ligium in praeſentia Pã|dulphi [...]ſi coram domino Papa eſſe poterimus, eidem faciemus: ſucceſſores noſtros & haeredes de vxore noſtra in perpetu [...]m obligãtes, vt ſimili modo ſum|mo Pontifici qui pro tempore fuerit, & eccleſiae Ro|manae, ſine contradictione debeant ſidelitatem prae|ſtare, & homagium recognoſcere. Ad indicium au|tem huius noſtrae perpetuae obligationis & conceſsi|onis, volumus & ſtabilimus, vt de proprijs & ſpeci|alibus redditibus noſtris praedictorum regnorum, pro omni ſeruitio & conſuetudine, quae pro ipſis facere debemus, ſaluis per omnia denarijs beati Petra, eccle|ſia Romana mille marchas Eſterlingorum percipiat annuatim: in feſto ſcilicet ſancti Michaelis quingẽ|tas marcas, & in Paſcha quingentas: Septingen|tas ſcilicet pro regno Angliae, & trecentas pro re|gno Hyberniae, ſaluis nobis & haeredibus noſtris, iuſtitijs, libertatibus, & regalibus noſtris. Quae om|nia, ſicut ſupra ſcripta ſunt, rata eſſe volentes atque firma, obligamus nos & ſucceſſores noſtros contra non venire, & ſi nos vel aliquis ſucceſſorum noſtro|rum contra haec attentare praeſumpſerit, quicunque tile fuerit, niſi ritè commonitus reſipuerit, cadat à [...]|re regni. Et haec charta obligationis & conceſsionis noſtrae, ſemper firma permaneat.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This deede and inſtrument being written and ingroſſed, the King deliuered it vnto Pandulfe, [figure appears here on page 576] to take with him co [...]ome, there to [...]ake [...]|rie thereof to Pope Innocente, and herewith dyd homage to ye ſame Pope, in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.7.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ego Iohannes dei gratia Rex Angliae, & do|minus Hyberniae, ab hac hora & in antea, fidelis e|ro Deo & beato Petro & eccleſiae Romanae, & do|mino meo Papae domino Innocentio, eiuſ ſucceſſori|bus catholicè intrantibus. Non ero in facto, in dicto, conſenſis vel conſilio, vt vitam perdant vel mem|bra, vel mala captione capiantur. Eorum damnum ſi ſciuero, impediam, & remanere faciam ſi potero: alio quineis quam citius potero intimabo, vel tali perſonae dicam, quam eis credam pro certo dicturã. Conſilium quod mihi crediderint, per ſe vel per nũ|cios ſuos ſeuliteras ſuas, ſecretum tenebo, & ad co|rum damnum nulli pandam me ſciente. Patrimo|nium beati Petri, & ſpecialitor regnum Angliae, & regnum Hyberniae adiutor ero ad tenendum & defendendum, contra omnes homines pro poſſe mes. Sic me adiuicet Deus, & haec ſancta Euange|lia, Amen.

The engliſh whereof is as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.7.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I Iohn by the grace of God K of Englande,The w [...] fealtie [...] by King [...] to the Po [...] and Lord of Ireland, from this houre forward, EEBO page image 577 ſhall be faithfull to God and to Saint Peter, and to the Church of Rome, and to my Lorde Pope Innocentius, and to his ſucceſſors lawfully en|tring. I ſhal not be in word nor deede, in conſent or counſell, that they ſhoulde loſe life or member, or be apprehended in euill manner. Their loſſe if I may know it, I ſhal impeach and ſtay, ſo farre as I ſhall be able, or elſe ſo ſhortly as I can, I ſhall ſignifie vnto them, or declare to ſuch perſon the whiche I ſhall beleeue will declare the ſame vnto them. The councell which they ſhall com|mitte to me by themſelues, then meſſengers, or letters, I ſhall keepe ſecrete, and not vtter to any man to their hurt to my knowledge. The patri|mony of Saint Peter, and ſpecially the Kyng|domes of England and Ireland, I ſhall endeuor my ſelfe to defend againſt all men to my power, So help me God, and theſe holy Euangeliſts. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Pandulph hauing thus recõciled King Iohn, thought not good to releaſſe the excommunicati|on, [...]at. Paris. till the Kyng hadde performed all thinges whiche hee had promiſed, and ſo with all ſpeede hauing receyued eyghte thouſande markes ſter|ling in part of reſtitution to be made to the Arch|byſhop, and the other baniſhed menne, hee ſayled backe into Fraunce, and came to Roan, where he declared to King Philip the effect of his trauaile, and what he had done in England. But Kyng Phillip hauing in this meane while conſumed a great maſſe of money, [...]tie thou| [...]d markes [...] ſiluer ſayth [...]th. Weſt. to ye ſumme of ſixtie thou|ſande pounde, as he himſelfe alledged, about the furniture of his iourney which he intẽded to haue made into Englande, vpon hope to haue had no ſmall ayde within the Realme,The French K. diſpleaſed for the recon|ciliation of K. Iohn with the Pope. by reaſon of ſuche Byſhops and other baniſhed men as he hadde in France with him, was much offended for the re|conciliation of Kyng Iohn, and determined not ſo to breake off his enterprice, leaſt it mighte bee imputed to him for a great reproch to haue bin at ſuch charges and great expences in vayne. Ther|fore calling his councell togither, he declared vn|to them what he purpoſed to do. All his nobles in like manner held with him, and allowed his pur|poſe to be very good and requiſite, except the Erle of Flanders named Ferdinando, who in hope to recouer againe thoſe Townes which the French King helde from hym in Arthois, as Ayre, and Saint Omers, hadde ioyned ſecretely in league with Kyng Iohn,The French K. meaneth to proceede in his iourney againſt the Realme of Englande. and with the Earle of Bul|longne, and therefore miſliked the concluſion of their aduice. Howbeit, King Phillip not being yet fully certified hereof, cauſed his nauie to draw alongſt the coaſt towardes Flaunders, whyther he himſelfe haſted to goe alſo by land, that com|ming thither, he might from thence ſayle ouer in|to England, and take lande at a place to him aſ|ſigned. Now it came to paſſe, that at his com|ming to Graueline, he hadde perfect knowledge, that the Erle of Flaunders was ioyned in league with his enimies, wherefore he determined fyrſte to ſubdue the Earle, leaſt whileſt hee ſhoulde bee out of his Realme, ſome great trouble or ſedition might riſe within his owne dominions. There|fore, leauing the enterpriſe whiche hee meante to haue made againſt Englande, he turned his po|wer againſt the Earle of Flaunders,The French K. inuadeth Flanders. and firſt cõ|maunded his nauie to ſayle vnto the Porte of Damme, whileſt he himſelf keeping on his iour|ney [figure appears here on page 577] ſtill by lande, tooke the Towne of Caſſyle, and likewiſe Ypres. Frõ thence, he went to Bru|ges, and beſieged the Towne, but hee coulde not winne it at the firſte, and therefore leauing a po|wer of men to maynteyne the ſiege before it,Gaunt beſie|ged by the French king. hee himſelfe went to Gaunte, and thereto alſo layde his ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Earle of Flaunders EEBO page image 578 perceyuing that he was not able to reſiſt ſo puiſ|ſant an enemie as the French King, ſent ouer in haſt vnto the King of England for ayde: where|vpon King Iohn vnderſtanding that his aduer|ſarie Kyng Phillip hadde turned all his force a|gainſt the Earle of Flaunders, and that thereby he was deliuered out of the feare of the French|mens comming into England. That ſame nauy (which as before is recited,) he had put in a readi|neſſe, conteyning the number of fyue hundred ſayle, hee ſente ſtraighte into Flaunders with a ſtrong army,Mat. Paris. both of Horſemen and footemenne, vnder the guiding of William Duke of Hol|lande, William Longſpee Earle of Saliſbury, baſe brother to King Iohn, and Reginald Earle of Bullongne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Captaynes being nowe paſſed foorthe with their fleetes into the mayne Sea, eſpied a|none many Shippes lying without the hauen of Dam for the number of Shippes of the Frenche fleete was ſo greate, that the hauen could not re|ceyue them all, ſo that many of them lay at ancre withoute the hauen mouth, and all alongſt the coaſt.) Wherefore, they ſente foorthe certayne Shallops, to eſpie whether they were friendes or enimies, and what theyr number and order was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It chanced, that the ſame time, the menne of Warre which were appoynted to keepe ye French fleete, were gone foorthe, togither with a greate number of the Marriners to ſpoyle and fetche bootles abroade in the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe eſpials therefore, makyng ſemblance as though they had bin ſome fiſhermen of thoſe parties, came very neere the Frenche Shippes lying at ancre, and perceyuing them to be vnfurniſhed of people neceſſary to defend them, came backe to their company, and declared what they hadde ſeene, certifying theyr Captaynes that the victory was in theyr handes, if they woulde make ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Captaynes glad of theſe newes, com|maunded theyr men to make them ready to giue battayle, and cauſing theyr marriners to make ſayle directly towards the Frenche fleete,The F [...]+men a [...] the French Shippes. at theyr firſt approch they wanne thoſe tall Shippes that lay at ancre abroade afore the Hauen, withoute any great reſiſtance the Marriners only making requeſt to haue their lyues ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other ſmaller veſſels whyche (after the tyde was gone) remayned vppon the ſandes (ſpoi|ling them fyrſte of theyr tacle and other thyngs that would ſerue to vſe) they conſumed with fire, the Marriners eſcaping by flight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Engliſhmenne hauyng diſpatched thys buſineſſe with good ſucceſſe, they ſet vppon thoſe Shippes that lay in harbrough within the Hauen. But heere was hard holde for a whyle, bycauſe the narrowneſſe of the place woulde not gyue any great aduauntage to the greater num|ber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thoſe Frenchmenne that were gone a|broade into the Countrey, perceyuyng that the enimies were come, by the running away of the Marriners, returned with all ſpeede to theyr Shippes to ayde theyr fellowes, and ſo made valiant reſiſtance for a time, till the Engliſhmen getting on lande, and raunging themſelues on eyther ſyde of the Hauen, beate the Frenchmen ſo on the ſydes, and the Shippes crapolling togy|ther [figure appears here on page 578] on fronte,The Engliſh [...]n wan [...]e the Frenche Shippes. that they foughte as it had byn in a pight field, till that finally the Frenchmenne were not able to ſuſteyne the force of the Eng|liſhmen, but were conſtreyned after long fyghte and greate ſlaughter, to yeelde themſelues Pri|ſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Captaynes glad of this victory gotten contrary to expectation, fyrſte gaue EEBO page image 579 thankes to God for the ſame, and then manning three C. of thoſe Frẽch Shippes which they had taken fraught with corne, wine, oyle, fleſhe, and other vittayles, and alſo with armour, they ſente them away into England, and afterwards they ſet fire on the reſidue that lay on ground, whyche were aboue an hundred, bycauſe they were dra|wen vp ſo farre vpon the ſandes, that they coulde not eaſily get them out, without their farther in|conuenience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, comming on lande with their po|wer, they marche foorthe into the Countrey in [figure appears here on page 579] good order of battayle, to the ende, that if they ſhould encounter with Kyng Phillip by the way comming to the reſkewe of hys Shippes, they myghte bee ready to giue him battayle, whyche thyng was not deuiſed, without good and greate conſideration. For Kyng Phillip being certified of the daunger wherein hys Shippes ſtoode by the ſuddayne commyng of his enimies, and ther|withall beeing in good hope to come to their ſuc|cours in tyme, and ere the Engliſhmenne hadde wrought their full feate, hee raiſed his ſiege, and made haſt toward the coaſt: but as he was com|ming forward towards his nauie, he was aduer|tiſed, that the enimies had wonne all his whole fleete, and were nowe marching foorth to meete him, and to giue him battayle. Alſo it was tolde him, howe Ferdinando the Earle of Flaunders, beeing certified of the victory atchieued by hys friendes, followed at his backe. Wherefore, leaſt he ſhould ſeeme ouerraſhly to committe himſelfe into manifeſt perrill, he ſtayed a little from Bru|ges, and there encamped for that day, as if hee meant to abide the comming of his enimies. The nexte morrowe,The French [...] returneth [...]to France. he raiſed, and returned towardes Fraunce, the very ſame way that hee came, no man purſuing him. For the Engliſhmen contẽ|ted with that victory whiche they hadde gotten, thought it not neceſſary to follow him with their farther hazard. In the meane time, Kyng Iohn receyuing newes of this proſperous victory thus gotten by his people, did wonderfully reioyce for the ſame, conceyuing an hope, that all his buſi|neſſe woulde now come forwarde, and growe to good ſucceſſe. This is the troth of this hiſtory,Mat. Paris. Polidor. Ia, Meir, as ſome authors haue ſet foorth, but Iames Maier in his diſcourſe of Flaunders, declareth the mat|ter ſomewhat otherwiſe, as thus: Vpon ye Thurſ|day before ye feaſt of Pentecoſt (ſaith he the Eng|liſh fleete ſetting vpon the French nauie whyche lay at ancre in the Hauen of Dam, drowned certayne of the Frenche Veſſels, and tooke to the number of four, which they conueyed away with them. Ferdinando the Erle of Flaunders hauing an army of men ready by lande, was lodged the ſame time not farre off from the coaſt, and there|fore hearing what had chaunced, came the nexte day, and ioyned with the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were yet remayning alſo diuers other of the Frenche Shippes, (beſydes thoſe whiche the Engliſhmen hadde ſonke and taken,) whiche were drawen vp further into the land warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Flaunders therefore, and the Engliſh Captaynes iudged, that it ſhould much hinder the Frenche Kinges attemptes, if they myghte winne thoſe Shippes alſo with the Towne of Dam, wherein the Kyng hadde layde vp a greate parte of hys prouiſion for the furniture of hys warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon the Engliſhmenne were ſette on lande, and ioyning with the Earles power, they marche ſtrayte towardes Dam. Thys was vppon Whitſon euen, vppon the whyche daye, as they were moſt buſie in aſſaulting the Towne and Shippes whyche laye there in the Hauen, the Frenche Kyng beeyng come away from Gaunt, ſuddaynely ſet vpon them, and EEBO page image 580 though in the beginning he found ſharp reſiſtãce, yet in the ende, the Engliſhmen and Flemmings ouerſet with the great multitude of the French|men, were putte to flighte, and chaſed to theyr [figure appears here on page 580] Shippes,The Engliſh|men and Fle|mings vanqui|ſhed by the French power. with the loſſe of two thouſand men, be|ſydes thoſe that were taken Priſoners, amongſt the which Priſoners were founde to be two and twentie Knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Flaunders with the Earles of Bulleyne and Saliſbury, doubting to loſe theyr Shippes, and late gotten bootie, ſailed ſtraite in|to one of the Iles of Selande called Walkeren, then the Frenche Kyng conſtreyning them of Gaunt, Bruges, and Hipres, to deliuer vnto him pledges, cauſed the Towne of Damme, and hys Shippes lying there in the Hauen to be bren|ned,The French K. brenneth his Shippes. doubting leaſt they ſhuld come into ye hands of his enimies. And this done, hee returned into Fraunce, leauing his ſonne Lewis and the Erle of Saint Paule in garriſon at Liſle and Do|way, and for great ſummes of money which by agreement he receiued of the Townes of Gaunt, Bruges, and Hipres, he reſtored vnto them their pledges. Thus hathe Meire: and Mathew Pa|ris differeth not muche from him touching the ſucceſſe which chaunced to the Engliſhmenne by land. Heere will I ſtaye a while in the farther narration of this matter, and touche by the way a thing that hapned to Kyng Iohn about thys preſent time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An Hermite named Peter of Pontfret, or Wakefield as ſome Writers haue.

See maſter Fox tome firſt page. and .331.

There was in this ſeaſon an Hermite, whoſe name was Peter, dwelling about Yorke, a man in great reputation with the common people, by|cauſe that eyther inſpired with ſome ſpirite of prophecie as the people beleeued, or elſe hauyng ſome notable ſkill in arte magike, he was accu|ſtomed to tell what ſhoulde followe after. And for ſo muche as oftentimes his ſayings prooued true, greate credite was giuen to him as to a ve|ry Prophet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Peter about the fyrſte of Ianuary laſt paſt, had tolde the King, that at the feaſt of the Aſcention it ſhoulde come to paſſe, that he ſhould bee caſt out of hys Kingdome, and whether, to the intente that hys wordes ſhoulde be the better beleeued, or whether hee hadde too muche truſt of hys owne cunning, hee offered hymſelfe to ſuffer deathe for it, if hys Prophecy prooued not true. Heerevppon hee beeyng committed to pri|ſon within the Caſtell of Corf, when the daye by him prefixed came, without any other nota|ble domage vnto Kyng Iohn,The He [...] and his [...] hanged. hee was by the Kynges commaundemente drawen from the ſayde Caſtell, vnto the Towne of Warham, and there hanged, togither with hys ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people muche blamed Kyng Iohn, for thys extreame dealing, bycauſe that the Her|mite was ſuppoſed to be a man of greate vertue, and his ſonne nothing gilty to the offence com|mitted by hys father (if any were) againſte the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, ſome thought, that he had muche wrong to dye, bycauſe the matter fell out euen as hee hadde prophecyed: for the daye before the Aſcention daye, Kyng Iohn hadde reſigned the ſuperioritie of hys Kyngdome (as they tooke the matter) vnto the Pope, and had done to hym ho|mage, ſo that he was no abſolute Kyng indeede as Authors affirme. One cauſe, and that not the leaſt which moued King Iohn the ſooner to a|gree with the Pope, roſe through the wordes of the ſayde Hermite, yt did put ſuche a feare of ſome greate miſhappe in hys hart, which ſhould grow through the diſloyaltie of his people, that it made hym yeelde the ſooner. But to the matter agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn after hys Captaines in Flaun|ders hadde ſpedde ſo well (as before yee haue hearde,) hee prepareth to make a voyage into EEBO page image 581 Guye [...]ne, not regarding much the maſter, in that the Realme ſtoode as yet interdicted. But when hee vnderſtoode by hys Lordes, that they woulde not goe with hym excepte the interdicting might fyrſte be releaſſed, and hee cleerely aſſoyled of the Popes curſſe, to the ende that Goddes wrathe and the Popes beeyng fully pacifyed towardes hym, hee myghte with better ſpeede mooue and mainteyne the warres, hee was conſtreyned to change hys purpoſe, and ſo commyng to Win|cheſter, diſpatched foorthe a meſſenger with let|ters, ſigned with the hands of foure and twentie [figure appears here on page 581] Ear [...]s and Barons,King Iohn [...]rneth to the [...]rchb. and o| [...]er the By| [...]ops to re| [...]ne. vnto the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury and Byſhoppes of London, Lin|colne, and Hereforde, as then ſoiourning in Fraunce, requiring them with all the other ba|niſhed menne, to returne into England, promi|ſing them by hys letters patentes, not onely a ſure ſaufeconduit for their comming ouer, out that hee woulde alſo forget all paſſed diſplea|ſures, and frankely reſtore vnto euery manne all that by hys meanes hadde bene wrongfully ta|ken from them, and as yet by hym deteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbyſhoppe and the other Byſhoppes receyuing the Kynges letters, with all ſpeede made haſt to come into Englande,The Biſhops [...] returne. and ſo arri|uing at Douer the ſixteenth daye of Iuly, with other the baniſhed menne, they goe to Winche|ſter, where the Kyng yet remayned, who hearing that the Byſhoppes were come, went foorthe to receyue them,

They came to Wincheſter [...]e twentith [...] Iuly.

The King [...]neeleth to [...]e Archb.

and at his fyrſte meetyng with the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, hee kneeled downe at hys feete, and beſoughte hym of for|giueneſſe, and that it woulde pleaſe hym and the other Byſhoppes alſo to prouide for the re|liefe of the miſerable ſtate of the Realme. Heere|with the water ſhooting in dyuerſe of theyr eyes on bothe ſydes, they enter into the Citie, the people greatly reioycing to beholde the head of the common wealthe to agree at length with the members.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was in the yeare after the birth of oure Sauioure .1213.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Iohn required of the Archbyſhoppe (hauing as then the Popes power in his handes, bycauſe hee was hys Legate) to be aſſoyled,The K. pray|eth to be aſ|ſoyled. pro|miſing vppon hys ſolemne re [...]led o [...], that hee woulde (afore all thyngs) defende the Churche and the order of Prieſthoode from receyuing any wrongs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, that hee woulde reſtore the olde lawes made by the aunciente Kings of Englande, and namely thoſe of Saint Edward, which were al|moſt extinguiſhed and forgotten. And ſu [...]; that hee woulde make recompence to all menne whome he had by any meanes indomaged. This done, he was aſſoyled by the Archbiſhop,He is aſſoiled. & ſhort|ly after he ſent his Orators to Rome, to intreate with the Byſhoppe to take away the interdiction of the land. On the morrow after alſo, the Kyng ſente hys letters to all the Sherifes of the Coun|ties within the Realme, commaunding them to ſummon foure lawfull men of euery towne be|longing to the demeane of the Crowne, to make their appearance at Sainte Aldons,A queſt of inquirie. vppon the fourth day of Auguſt, that they and other might make inquiſition of the loſſes whiche euery By|ſhoppe hadde ſuſteyned, what had bin taken from them, and what ought to bee reſtored to them as due for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbyſhoppe for that time takyng hys leaue of the Kyng, went to Caunterbury, where he reſtored the Monkes to theyr Abbey,The Archb. taketh poſſeſ|ſion of his Sec. and then tooke poſſeſſion of hys See, beeing the two and fortith Archbyſhoppe that hande ruled the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the Kyng repayred to Porteſmouth, there to take the Sea to ſayle ouer into Poictowe, committing the rule of the Realme vnto Geffrey Fitz Peter or Fitz Peers, Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and to the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, commaunding them to vſe the councell and aduice of the Archbyſhoppe of Can|terbury, in gouerning thyngs touching the com|mon wealthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Herewith, there came alſo to the Kyng a great multitude of men of warre; alledging, that they had ſpent in ſtaying for him, and his going ouer ſea, all their money,The Lorde re|fuſe to follow the King into Fraunce. ſo that hee muſt now needes giue them wages, if he would haue them to paſſe ouer with him into Fraunce. The whiche when hee refuſed to do, hee was conſtreyned to take the water with his owne ſeruauntes, arriuing about a three dayes after at the Iſle of Ierſey: but per|ceyuing that none of his Lordes followed hym according to his commaundement, as one diſap|poynted of ayde, hee returned backe againe into Englande, there to take further order for thys theyr miſdemeanor. Whyleſt theſe thynges were thus in doyng, Geffrey Fitz Peeter, and the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter were come EEBO page image 582 to S. Albons, togither with the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, and other Biſhops and peerer of the Realme, where the Kyngs peace being pro|claymed to all men, it was on his behalfe ſtrait|ly commaunded,King Hẽry the firſt his lawes. that the lawes of Kyng Henry his Grandfather ſhoulde be obſerued vniuerſally within his Realme and that all vniuſt lawes and ordinances ſhould be abrogated.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo commaunded, that no Sherife, no forreſter, nor other miniſter of the Kynges, ſhould vpon paine of life and limme, take violẽt|ly any thing of any man by way of extortion, nor preſume to wrong any man, or to fyne any man, as they had afore time bin accuſtomed to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the King beeing come backe from his iourney which he purpoſed to haue made into Poictow, hee aſſembled an army, and meante to haue gone againſt thoſe Lordes which had refu|ſed to goe with him, but the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury coming to him at Northamptõ, ſought to appeaſe his moode, and to cauſe him to ſtay, but yet in his furious rage he went forwarde till he came to Nottingham, and there with muche adde,The Archb. menaceth to excommuni|cate thoſe that aſsiſt the king the Archbiſhop following him with threat|ning to excommunicate all thoſe that ſhould aid him, procured him to leaue off his enterprice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After thys, the Archbyſhoppe aboute the fyue and twentith day of Auguſt, came to London, there to take aduice for the reformation of things touching the good gouernemente of the common wealthe. But heere, whyleſt the Archbyſhoppe, with other peeres of ye Realm deuiſed orders very neceſſary (as was thought) for the ſtate of the cõ|mon wealthe, the King doubting leaſt the ſame ſhould be a bridle for him to reſtrayne his autho|ritie royall from doyng thyngs to his pleaſure, he beganne to fynde fault, and ſeemed, as though hee hadde repented hymſelfe of his large promi|ſes made for his reconciliation: but the Archby|ſhoppe of Caunterbury ſo aſſuaged his moode, and perſwaded him by opening vnto him what daunger woulde enſue both to him and to hys Realme, if hee wente from the agreemente, that he was glad to be quiet for feare of further trou|ble. In thys hurly burly alſo, the Lordes and peeres of the Realme (by the ſetting on of the Archbyſhoppe) were earneſtly bente to haue the Kyng to reſtore and confirme the graunt which hys Graundfather Kyng Henry the firſte hadde by his charter graunted and confirmed to his ſub|iectes, whiche to doe, Kyng Iohn thoughte greatly preiudiciall to hys royall eſtate and dig|nitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]ufe Cog.

[...]arle of [...]uze.

The Earle of Tholouze hauing loſt all hys poſſeſſions, the Citie of Tholouze onely excep| [...] or me ouer into Englande, and rendred the ſayde Citie into the handes of King Iohn, and receyued at his departure, the ſumme of tenne thouſande markes as was reported, by the boun|tifull gifte of Kyng Iohn.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond of October, Geffrey Fitz Peter,

Mat. P [...]

Geffrey F [...] Peere or [...] Peter dep [...]+teth this [...]

Erle of Eſſex, and Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Eng|land, departed this life, a man of great power and authoritie, in whoſe politique direction and go|uernemente, the order of things perteining to the common wealth chiefly conſiſted. Hee was of a noble mind, experte in knowledge of the lawes of the land, riche in poſſeſſions, and ioyned in bloud or affinitie with the more parte of all the Nobles of the Realme, ſo that his deathe was no ſmall loſſe to the common wealthe: for through hym and the Archbiſhop Hubert, the King was often|times [...]oked frõ ſuch wilfull purpoſes, as nowe and their he was determined to haue put in pra|ctiſe, in ſo much, that the King, as was reported, but how truely I cannot tell, ſeemed to reioyce for his death, bycauſe hee might now worke hys will without any to comptroll him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, to witte, aboute the feaſt of Saint Michaell, came Nicholas,A C [...] ſent [...] lande. the Cardinall of Tuſculane into Englande, ſente from the Pope, to take away the interdiction, if the King woulde ſtande to that agreemente whyche hee hadde made and promiſed by his oth to performe. Kyng Iohn receyued this Cardinall in moſt ho|norable wiſe, and gladly heard him in all things that he had to ſay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys Legate at his comming to Weſtmin|ſter, repoſed the Abbot of that place, named Wil|liam, from hys roome, for that hee was accuſed both of waſting the reuenewes of the houſe, and alſo of not able incontinencie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,The b [...] of Oxfo [...] quire a [...]+tion. the Burgeſſes of the Towne of Oxforde came vnto hym to obteyne abſolution of their offence, in that through their preſumpti|on, the three ſcollers (of whome ye haue heard be|fore) were hanged there, to the greate terror of all the reſidue. To be ſhorte, they were aſſoyled, and pennance enioyned them, that they ſhould ſtripe them out of their apparell at euery Churche in the Towne, and going barefooted with ſcourges in their handes, they ſhoulde require the benefite of abſolution of euery the Pariſh Prieſte within their Towne, ſaying the Pſalme of Miſerere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,A co [...] called b [...] Cardina [...] the ſaide Cardinall called a coun|ſell or conuocation of the Cleargie, to reforme ſuch things touching the ſtate of the Churche as ſhould be thought requiſite. And though he han|dled not thys matter with ſuche fauour and vp|rightneſſe as the Biſhoppes wiſhed on their be|halfes, yet hee cauſed King Iohn to reſtore the moſt parte of all thoſe goodes that remayned vn|ſpente, and alſo the valewe of halfe of thoſe that were conſumed and made away, vnto thoſe per|ſons as well ſpiritual as temporal, from whome EEBO page image 583 they had bin taken in time of the diſcord betwixt him and the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 But before all things coulde bee thus quieted and ſet in order betwixte the King, and the By|ſhops, many meetings were had, as at London, Reading, and Wallingford, and in other places. Nowe the Archbiſhoppe and Prelates for theyr partes thought this recompence to be but ſmall in reſpect of the great loſſes and hinderances whiche they had ſuſteyned: and to haue the whole reſti|tution delayed, they tooke it not well. But the Cardinall leaned ſo to the Kyngs ſyde (hauyng receyued of hym to the Popes vſe the charter of ſubiection of the Realmes of England and Ire|lande, nowe bulled with golde, where at the firſte it was deliuered to Pandulph, ſealed only with waxe. But their ſute came to little effect, and in ye end it fell out in ſuch wiſe, that their complaynte was leſſe regarded. The rating moreouer of the valew which the Kyng ſhoulde reſtore vnto the Archbyſhoppe, and to the other Byſhops, was by agreemente of the Kyng and them togither, appoynted vnto four Barons, indifferently cho|ſen betwixt them. Yet at length that deuiſe tooke no place: but it was otherwiſe decreede by the Pope, [...]tution to [...]e to [...] Byſhops. that the Kyng ſhoulde reſtore to them the ſumme of fortie thouſande markes, of the whych he had payde already twelue thouſand, before the returne of the ſayde Archbiſhoppe and Byſhops into the Realme, and fifteene thouſande more at the late meeting had betwixt them at Readyng, ſo that there remayned only .13000. behynde: for not only the Kyng, but alſo the Cardinall hadde ſent to the Pope, requiring him to take direction in the matter, and to aduertiſe hym, that there was a great fault in the Archbyſhop and his fel|lowes. In ſo muche, that Pandulph whiche was ſente to him from the Legate, declared in fauoure of the King, [...]ng Iohn [...]mended the Pope [...] an humble [...]nce. that there was not a more humble and modeſt Prince to be found thã Kyng Iohn, and that the Archbyſhop and hys fellowes were too hard, and ſhewed themſelues too couetous in requiring the reſtitution that ſhoulde bee made to them for loſſes ſuſteyned in time of the interdicti|on. Now the cauſe wherefore the Legate and the Kyng dyd ſende vnto the Pope, was this: there was ſome grudge betwixte the Legate and the Archbiſhoppe, for that where the Pope had writ|ten to the Legate, how he ſhoulde accordyng to the order of the aunſient Cannos of the Church, place in euery Byſhoppes See and Abbey (that was vacant) meete, and able perſons to rule and guyde the ſame,

[...]t. Paris.

[...]e preſump| [...] of the [...]all.

the Legate preſuming vppon that authoritie graunted him by the Pope, with|out the aduice of the Archbyſhoppe or other By|ſhops, tooke onely with him certayne of ye kings Chaplaynes, and commyng with them to ſuche Churches as were vacant, ordeined in them ſuch perſons, as wer nothing mete to take ſuch charge vpon them, and that according to the olde abuſe of England, as ſaith Mathew Paris.1214 Wherevp|pon the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury repinyng at ſuche doyngs, ſente to the Legate as then bee|ing at Burton vppon Trente,

Burton vpon Trent.

Dunſtable. A Synode. Diſcord be|twixt the Car|dinall and the Archbyſhop of Canterbury

two of his Chap|laynes from Dunſtable (where he and his ſuffra|ganes helde as then a Synode, after the feaſt of the Epiphany) commaundyng hym by way of appeale, in no wiſe to meddle with inſtituting a|ny gouernours to Churches, within the precinct of his iuriſdiction, where ſuch inſtitutions belon|ged only to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon therefore the Legate diſpatched Pandulph to Rome vnto the Pope as is afore|ſaide, and the Kyng likewiſe ſente Ambaſſadors thither as the Byſhop of Norwich, and ye Arch|deacon of Northumberland, with other, the whi|che in the ende ſo behaued thẽſelues in their ſute, that notwithſtanding Simon Langhton the Archbyſhops brother earneſtly withſtoode them, as Proctor for the Byſhoppes, yet at length, the Pope tooke order in the matter, writing vnto hys Legate, that hee ſhoulde ſee the ſame fulfilled, and then aſſoyle the Realme of the former inter|diction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme, Kyng Iohn made pro|uiſion to goe ouer into Fraunce (as after ye ſhall heare) but at hys going ouer, hee committed the whole ordering of this matter vnto the Legate, and to William Marſhall the Earle of Pem|broke. The Legate therefore vppon the recept of the Popes Bulles, called a Counſell at London, & there declaring what was conteyned in ye ſame, he tooke handes for paymente of the reſidue of the fortie thouſande markes which was behinde, be|ing .13000. only as before I haue ſaide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About ye ſame time alſo,Walter Gray Biſhop of Worcetor, is remoued to the See of Yorke. Walter Gray B. of yt Worcetor, was remoued to ye gouernemente of ye See of Yorke, which had bin vacant, euer ſith the death of the Archbyſhop Geffrey. This Walter was ye three and thirtith Archbiſhop that gouer|ned that See. But nowe to returne and ſpeake of the kings affayres in the parties of beyonde the Sea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee ſhall vnderſtande, that hauing ſet hys buſineſſe in ſome good ſtay at home with the Le|gate, hee applyed his ſtudy to the performance of his warres abroade. And therefore hee firſte ſent money into Flaunders to pay the Souldiers wa|ges,Mony ſent in|to Flaunders. whyche hee had ſente thither to ayde ye Erle there agaynſte Kyng Phillippe. Whiche Earle came ouer thys yeare into Englande, and at Caunterbury the Kyng receyued hym,

Raufe Cog.

The Earle of Flanders doth homage to K. Iohn.

where he dyd homage to the Kyng for the whole Earle|dome of Flanders: and on the other parte, the K. as well to the ſayde Earle, as to ſuche Lordes & Biſhops which came ouer with hym, declared EEBO page image 584 his royall liberalitie by princely giftes of golde ſiluer, iewels, and precious ſtones.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Paris.After his returne, ſuch captaines as remayned in his countrey with their handes at the Kyng of Englandes pay,The lands of the Earle of Guiſnes waſted made a iourney into Fraunce, and waſted the landes that belonged to the Erle of Guiſnes, wanne the Caſtell of Bruncham, and raſed it, taking within it diuers mẽ of armes and demilances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They alſo wanne by ſiege the Towne of Ayre, and brent it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Liens they tooke by aſſaulte, [figure appears here on page 584] and ſlewe many Souldiers that defended it, be|ſide thoſe which they tooke priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, they waſted and deſtroyed the landes whiche Lewes the Frenche Kings ſonne was poſſeſſed of in thoſe parties. In the meane tyme, Kyng Iohn hauing prepared a mighty nauie, and a ſtrong army of valiant Souldiers, tooke the Sea at Portſmouth on Candlemaſſe day, togither with his wife, hys ſonne Richarde, and Eleanor the ſyſter of Arthur Duke of Bry|tayne. Hee hadde not many of hys Earles or Barõs with him, but a great number of knights, and Gentlemenne, with whome hee landed at Rochell in ſafetie, within a fewe dayes after hys ſetting foorth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee tooke ouer with him ineſtimable trea|ſure as it was reported, in golde, ſyluer, and ie|wels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately vppon hys arriuall at Rochell, the Barons of Poictow reuolted from ye French King, and comming in to Kyng Iohn, did ho|mage vnto him, as to their King and ſoueraigne Lord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 16. But howſoeuer it was, after the truce began to expire which he had graunted vnto the Earles of March and Augi, on the Friday before Whit|ſonday he came with his army before the Caſtell of Meireuẽt,Meireuent. Geffrey de Lucignan. which belõged vnto Geffrey de Lu|cignam, and on ye day next enſuing being Whit|ſon eue, he wanne the ſame. And on Whitſon|day he layde ſiege vnto Nouant,Nouant. an other Caſtel belonging to the ſame Geffrey, who as then was lodged in the ſame, and alſo two of hys ſonnes: but within three dayes after that the ſiege was layde, the Earle of March came to King Iohn, and did ſo much, that through his meanes, both Geffrey, and his two ſonnes were receyued to mercy, and Kyng Iohn put in poſſeſſion of the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, bycauſe King Iohn was aduerti|ſed that Lewis the Frenche Kings ſonne hadde beſieged Mountcounter,Mountcounter a Caſtell that was ap|perteyning to the ſaid Geffrey, he haſted thither|wards, and came to Parthenay, whither came to hym as well the foreſayd Earle of Marche,Parthenay. as alſo the Earle of Angy, and both they togyther with the ſayde Geffrey de Lucignam dyd ho|mage to oure Kyng, and ſo became hys liege men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time alſo,Iane the daughter o [...] King Iohn, married [...] erle of M [...] the Lady Iane the kings daughter was affianced to the ſayde Earle of Marche hys ſonne, whereas the Frenche Kyng made meanes to haue hir married to hys ſonne: but for that Kyng Iohn doubted leaſt that ſute was attempted but vnder ſome cloked pretext, he would giue no care thereto, but rather made thys matche with the Earle of Marche, in hope ſo to aſſure himſelfe of the ſaid Earle, that might ſtand him in no ſmall ſteede to defend his cauſe againſt his aduerſaries of Fraunce. But now to the do|ings in Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard before how Pope Innocẽt, ac|cording to that whiche King Iohn had required of hym by ſolemne meſſengers, directed hys EEBO page image 585 Bulles vnto his legate Nicholas, declaring vpon what conditions his pleaſure was to haue the ſentence of interdiction releaſed. Wherein firſt he commaunded that the king ſhoulde ſatiſfie and pay ſo much money vnto the Archbiſhop of Cã|terburie, and to the Biſhop of London, and Ely, as ſhould fully amount to the ſumme of .xl. M. Markes (with that which alreadie he had payed, which was .xxvij. thouſand Markes, at two ſe|ueral payments, as vpon his accounts appeared.) For true contentation and payment to bee made of the reſidue, he ordeyned that the king ſhould be ſworne, and alſo ſeale to an obligation (and cer|taine ſureties with him, as the Biſhops of Nor|wich, and Wincheſter, with the Earles of Che|ſter, Wincheſter, and Marſhall) all which things were performed at this preſent, ſo that after the aſſurance ſo taken for payment of the odde .xiij. thouſande Markes behinde, reſidue of the .xl. M. Markes, the interdiction was takẽ vtterly away, and the lande ſolemnly releaſed by the Legate, [...]e interdic| [...] releaſed. ſit|ting within the Cathedrall Church of S. Paule at London, vpon the .xxix. of Iune. in the yeare 1214. after the terme of .vj. yeares, three monethes, and .xiiij. dayes, that the realme had bene ſtryken with that dreadfull darte of correction, as it was then eſteemed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn in this meane while remayning ſtill in France, and finding at the beginning for|tune fauourable ynough vnto him, by reaſon his power was muche encreaſed by the ayde of the Poictouins, he determined to attempt the wyn|ning of Brytaine, for this cauſe ſpecially, that he might by ſo doing weaken the French kings power, and partly alſo to withdraw him frõ the warres of Flanders, on which ſide he had procu|red likewiſe the Frenche borders to bee inuaded with great force, and that not onely by the Earle and ſuch captaynes as he had ſent thither,The Emperor Otho. and re|teyned in wages, but alſo by the Emperour O|tho, who in proper perſon came downe into that Countrey himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon king Iohn went forth with all his power of horſemen, and entring into Brytaine,King Iohn in|uadeth Bry|taine. maketh rodes through the Countrey, waſting the ſame euen to the walles of Nauntes: But ſhortly after the Brytaines aſſembled togither, vnder the leading of Peter, the ſonne of Robert Earle of Drieux (the French kings vncle, who had maried the Ladie Adela, daughter to Duke Guy of Brytaine) and marching forth into the fielde to defend their Countrey from the enimies, came to ioyne with them in battaile. At the firſt there was a right ſharpe encounter, but at length [figure appears here on page 585] the Britains being vanquiſhed and put to flight, [...]e Britaines [...] to flight. a greate number of them were taken priſoners, and amongſt other their Captaines, the foreſayde Peter was one, [...]r the earle D [...]ux his [...]ne taken [...]ſoner. whome king Iohn ſent away with all the reſt vnto Angiers, to be kept in ſafe|garde vntill he ſhould returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, hee beſieged a Caſtell that ſtoode vpon the banke of the Riuer of Loyer called La Roch a [...] Moyne, enforcing his whole endeuour to haue woonne it. [...]e French [...]gs ſonne [...]e to fight [...]h K. Iohn. But ere hee coulde attaine his purpoſe, he was aduertiſed that Lewes the ſonne of King Philip was comming towardes him with a great power to rayſe his ſiege, wherefore hauing no greate confidence in the Poictanins, and vnderſtanding that Lewes brought wyth him a verie ſtrong armie, hee tooke aduice of hys Counſell, who iudged that it ſhoulde bee beſt for him to breake vp his ſiege, and to depart, whiche hee did and went ſtraight way to Angiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lewes (after king Iohn was thus retyred,

King Iohn re|moueth to Angiers.

The Poicta|nins ſubdued by the French.

) brought the Poictanins againe to ſubiection, and put the chiefe authours of the rebellion to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane time alſo his father king Phi|lip with like ſucceſſe, but in a foughten field van|quiſhed EEBO page image 586 the Emperour Otho at the Bridge of Bouins on the .xxviij. day of Iuly,The battaile at the bridg of Bouins. as in the hy|ſtorie of Fraunce maye more at large appeare. There were takẽ amõg other priſoners, the three [figure appears here on page 586] Erles of Flanders, Saliſburie and Bollongne. Now king Iohn being aduertiſed of that ouer|throw, was maruellouſly ſadde and ſorrowfull of the chaunce, inſomuch that he woulde not re|ceyue any meate in a whole day after the newes thereof was brought vnto him. At length tur|ning his ſorrow into a rage,The ſaying of king Iohn. he openly ſayde, that ſith the tyme that he made himſelf and his king|dome ſubiect to the Churche of Rome, nothing that he did had proſpered well with him. In deed he did condiſcende to agreement with the Pope (as may be thought) more by force than of deuo|tion, and therefore rather diſſembled with the Pope (ſithe he coulde not otherwiſe chooſe) than agreed to the couenauntes wyth any heartie af|fection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to the purpoſe. Perceyuing himſelfe now deſtitute of his beſt friendes, of whom diuerſe re|mayned priſoners with the French king (beeing taken at the battaile of Bouins) he thought good to agree with king Philip for this preſent, by way of taking ſome truce, which by mediation of Ambaſſadors riding to and fro betwixt them,A truce taken betwixt the two kings of England and France. was at length accorded to endure for fiue yeares, & to begin at Eaſter, in the yere of our lord .1215.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then after this about the .xix. day of Octo|ber he returned into Englande to appeaſe certain tumultes which beganne alreadie to ſhewe foorth buddes of ſome newe ciuill diſſention, and ſurely the ſame ſpredde abrode theyr bloſſomes ſo freſh|ly, that the fruite was knitte before the growth by any tymely prouiſion coulde be hyndered. For the people being ſet on by diuerſe of the ſupreiors of both ſortes, fynding themſelues agreeued that the King kept not promiſe in reſtoring the aun|cient lawes of Saint Edwarde, determined from thenceforth to vſe force, ſince by requeſt he might not preuayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Nobles alſo ſuppoſing that longer de|lay therin was not to be ſuffred, aſſembled them|ſelues togyther at the Abbey of Burie (vnder co|lour of going thither to doe their deuotions to the bodie of Saint Edmond which lay there en|ſhrined) where they vtter their complaynt of the kings tyrannicall maners,A cloked [...] grymage. alledging howe they were oftẽtimes called forth to ſerue in the warres and to fight in defence of the Realme, and yet notwithſtanding were at home ſtill oppreſſed by the kings officers, who (vppon confidence of the lawes) attempted al things whatſoeuer they con|ceyued. And if any man complayned, and alled|ged that he receyued wrong at theyr handes, they would anſwere by and by, that they had law on theyr ſide, to do as they had done, ſo that it was no wrong but right which they did, and therefore if they that were the Lordes and Peeres of the Realm were men, it ſtood them vpon to prouide that ſuch inconuenience might bee auoyded, and better lawes brought in vſe, by the which theyr aunceſtors lyued in a more quiet and happy ſtate.

The Ch [...] of king H [...] the firſt.

A fireb [...] diſ [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was brought forth and alſo read an an|cient Charter made ſomtime by Henry the firſt, (which Charter Stephẽ the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie had deliuered vnto them before in the Ci|tie of London) conteyning the grant of certain li|berties according to the lawes of king Edwarde the Confeſſor, profitable to the Church and Ba|rons of the Realme, which they purpoſed to haue vniuerſallye executed ouer all the lande. And therefore beeyng thus aſſembled in the Queere of the Church of Saint Edmond,The Ba [...] receiue [...] to main [...] their qua [...] they receyue a ſolemne othe vpon the Aulter there, that if the king would not grant to the ſame liberties, with others which he of his own accord had promiſed EEBO page image 587 to confirme vnto them, they would from thence|forth make warre vpon him, till they had obtey|ned theyr purpoſe, and enforced him to graunt, not onely to al theſe their petitions, but alſo yeeld to the confirmation of them vnder his ſeale, for e|uer to remaine moſt ſtedfaſt and inuiolate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ewell.The chiefe cauſe that moued the Lordes to this conſpiracie, roſe by reaſon the king demaun|ded Eſcuag [...] of them that refuſed to go with him into Poictou: and they on the other part main|teyned, that they were not bounde to pay it, for any warres whiche the king made in the parties of beyonde the Seas. But hee to proue that hee ought to haue it, declared howe in his fathers and brothers tyme it was payed, and therefore hee ought to haue it. Much adoe there was aboute this matter at the firſt broching thereof, and more adoe there had beene, if the Legates preſence had not ſomewhat ſtayed the parties. But after they had gotten the charter of K. Henrie the firſt at the handes of the brew bate the Archb. of Cant. they made ſuch an interpretation thereof, that ſuppo|ſing it to ſerue their turnes, they proceeded in their wilfull opinions (as aboue is mentioned.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And finally it was determined amongſt them, that ſhortly after Chriſtmaſſe, they ſhoulde go to the king, and require of him that they might haue thoſe lawes reſtored, which hee had promiſed to them as is aforeſayde:) But foraſmuch as they knew well that their requeſt would not be thank|fully accepted, in the meane time they prouided themſelues of horſe, armour, and other furniture for the warre, thereby to be in the better readineſſe and ſafegarde, if in exhibiting their requeſt, the matter did grow to any ſuch enforcement. They appoynted alſo diuerſe of the moſt auncient lords to moue the ſayde matter to the king, in all their names, who was as then at Worceſter, and be|ing aduertiſed of this conſpiracie, as ſoone as the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe was paſt he went ſtreight to London:

1215

[...]at. Par. [...]lidore.

thither came the Lordes alſo wyth like ſpeede, leauing their men in the townes and vil|lages abrode, to be readie vpon any ſodaine war|ning, to come vnto them if neede ſhoulde ſo re|quire. Being come into his preſence, they require of him that it might pleaſe him, [...]e Lordes [...]ſent their [...]ueſt to the [...]g. firſt, to appoynt the exerciſe and vſe of thoſe auncient lawes vnto them, by the which the kings of Englãd in times paſt ruled their ſubiects: ſecondly, that according to his promiſe, he woulde abrogate thoſe newer lawes, which euerie man might with good cauſe name mere wrongs, rather than lawes: and thirdly, they require of him the performance of al other things, whiche hee had moſt faythfully of late vndertaken to obſerue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king though ſomwhat contrarie to his nature hauing heard their requeſt, gaue them a very gentle anſwere. For perceyuing them ready with force to conſtrayne him, if by gentleneſſe they might not preuayle, he thought it ſhould be more ſafe and eaſie for him to turne their vnquiet mindes with ſoft remedies, than to goe about to breake them of their willes by ſtrong hand, which is a thing verie daungerous, eſpecially where both parties are of like force.The king pro|miſeth to con|ſider of their requeſts. Therefore he promiſed them within a few dayes, to haue conſideration of their requeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent they might giue the more credite to his wordes, he cauſed the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and the Biſhop of Eke, with Wil|liam Marſhall Earle of Pembrooke (vnto whom he had giuen his daughter Elenor in maryage) to vndertake for him, and as it were to become his ſureties: which willingly they did. Herewith the myndes of the nobilitie being ſomewhat pa|cified, they returned home to theyr houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſoone after alſo,Math. Paris. to aſſure hymſelfe the more effectually of the allegeance of his peo|ple in tyme to come,The king de|maundeth a new othe of allegeance of his ſubiects. cauſed euery man to renne his homage, and to take a newe othe to be fayth|full to him agaynſt all other perſons. And to pro|uide the more ſurely for himſelf, on Candlemaſſe day next enſuing, he tooke vpon him the Croſſe to goe into the holye lande,The king ta|keth on him the croſſe. whiche I thinke he did rather for feare than any deuotion, as was al|ſo thought by other, to the ende that he might vn|der the protection thereof remaine the more out of daunger of ſuch as were his foes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſay that a great part of this variance that chaunced betwene king Iohn and his Ba|rons,

The cauſes of the diſcorde betwixt the king and his Barons.

Fabian. Caxton.

The Earle of Cheſter.

was bycauſe the king would without ſkil|full doome haue exiled the Earle of Cheſter, and for none other occaſion, than for that he had often tymes aduiſed him to leaue his cruel dealing, and alſo his accuſtomed adulterie with his brothers wife and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other write, that the ſame diſſention roſe by reaſon of the great crueltie,

Hec. Boetius.

The kings co|uetouſneſſe.

and vnreaſonable a|uarice, which the king vſed towardes all the e|ſtates and degrees of his ſubiects, as wel towards them of the ſpiritualtie, as of the temporaltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prelates therefore of the realme ſore re|pining at his doings,The repining of the Cleargy agaynſt the king. for that they could not pa|ciently ſuffer ſuch exaction to be leuied of their li|uings (contrarie as they tooke it to the libertie of the Church) founde meanes through practiſe, to perſwade both the kings of Scotland & Fraunce to ayde and ſupport them againſt him, by linking themſelues togither with ſundrie Noble men of England. But theſe ſeeme to bee coniectures of ſuch wryters, as were euill affected towardes the kings cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe therefore to the ſequele of the matter.Polidor. The king hauing ſent away the Barons with a gentle anſwere, though he minded nothing leſſe than to ſatiſfie them in that they did demaunde, EEBO page image 588 bycauſe it made much agaynſt his royall prero|gatiue: and therewith forſeeing that the matter woulde be like to growe at length to bee tried by force, he beganne to doubt his owne eſtate, and therefore he prepared an army, and fortefied dy|uerſe Caſtelles and places with men, munition, and vitayles, into the which he myght retyre for his ſafetie in anye tyme of neede. The Barons which vnderſtoode the kings diligence herein, and confecturing thereof his whole intent, made rea|die alſo their power, appoynting for theyr gene|rall one Robert Fitz Walter,Robert Fitz Walter. a man both excel|lent in councell, and valiant in warre. And here|with they come to the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|ry, preſenting vnto him a booke, wherein was conteyned a note of all the Articles of their peti|tions, and require him to vnderſtande the Kings minde touching the ſame.The Archbi. of Canterbury moueth the K. to ſatiſfie the requeſts of the Baron. The Archbiſhop coue|ting to extinguiſh the ſedition (wherof he himſelf had beene no ſmall kyndler) and which was lyke to growe, if the Nobilitie were not pacifyed the ſooner, talked with the king, and exhorted hys grace verie inſtantly to ſatiſfie the requeſtes of his Barons, and herewith doth ſhew the booke of the Articles which they had delyuered vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king when he ſaw what they demaunded, whiche in effect was a newe order in things tou|ching the whole ſtate of the cõmon wealth, ſware in a great furie,The king re|fu [...]eth to grãt their petitions that he would neuer condiſcende vnto thoſe petitions: Wherof when the Barons had knowledge, they gat them ſtreyght vnto ar|mour,Math. Paris. making their aſſemble at Stamforde in the Eaſter weeke, whether they had drawne vn|to them almoſt the whole Nobilitie, and gathe|red an exceding great army. For the Commons flocked vnto them from euerie part, bycauſe the King was generally hated of the more parte of his ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was eſteemed that there was in that ar|mie, the number of two thouſande knightes, be|ſyde yeomen on Horſebacke, or Demilaunces (as I may call them) and footemen apparelled in dyuerſe ſortes of Armor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The names of the Lords that banded them|ſelues againſt the king.The chiefe ringleaders of this power, were theſe whoſe names enſue: Robert Fitz Water, Euſtace Veſey, Richarde Percie, Robert Roos, Peter de Breuſe, Nicholas de Stouteuile, Saer Earle of Wincheſter, Robert Earle of Clare, Henrie Earle of Clare, Richarde Earle Bygot, William de Mombray, William de Creſſey, Raufe Fitz Robert, Robert de Vere, Foulk Fitz warren, William Mallet, William de Monta|cute, William de Beauchampe, Simõ de Kime, W. Marſhal the yonger, Wil. Mauduyt, Rob. de Montibigonis, Iohn Fitz Roberte, Iohn Fitz Alane, G. Lauale, O. Fitz Alain W. de Hobrug. O. de Vales, G. de Gaunt, Maurice de Gaunte, Robert de Brakeſley, Robert de Moũfichet, W. de Lanvalley, G. de Maundeuile Erle of Eſſex, W. his brother, W. de Hũtinfield, R. de Greffey, G. Coneſtable of Menton, Alexander de Pãron, P. Fitz Iohn, Alexander de Sutton, Oſbe [...] de Body, Iohn coneſtable of Cheſter, Thomas de Muleton, Conane Fitz Hely, & many other: they had alſo of counſel with them as chief, the Archb. of Canterburie. [...] The king as then was at Ox|ford, and hearing of the aſſemble which the Ba|rons made, & that they were come to Brakeſley,Mat. [...] on the Monday next after the octaues of Eaſter, he ſent vnto thẽ the Archb. of Canterbury,The [...]+deth [...] L [...]. in whõ he repoſed great confidence, & William Marſhall Earle of Pembrooke, to vnderſtande what they ment by that their aſſembling thus togither. Whervpon they deliuered to the ſame meſſengers a roll conteyning the auncient liberties, priuiled|ges, and cuſtomes of the realme, ſignifying that if the K. would not confirme the ſame, they would not ceaſe to make him warre, til he ſhoulde ſatiſ|fie their requeſts in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop and the Earle returning to the king, ſhewed him the whole circumſtance of [figure appears here on page 588] that which the Barons demaunded, who tooke great indignation thereat, and ſcornefully ſayde, why do they not aſke to haue the kingdome alſo? Finally, he affirmed with an othe, that he woulde neuer graunt any ſuch liberties, wherby he ſhould become a ſlaue. Hereupon the Archb. and the erle of Pembrooke returned to the Barons, and decla|red the kings deniall to confirme their Articles.The [...] giue: [...]+ble [...] their [...] And then the Barons naming their hoaſt the ar|my of God, and of the holy Church, they ſet for|warde, and firſt came vnto Northampton, and beſieging the towne,No [...] beſieg [...] when they coulde not pre|uaile, bycauſe the ſame was wel prouided for de|fence aforehande, they depart from thence, & come towards Bedford to beſiege the caſtel there,

They [...] towne [...] the C [...]

Mat. [...]

B [...] deliue [...] the [...]

in the which ſir William Beauchampe was captaine, who being ſecretly confederate with them, dely|uered the place incontinently into theyr handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt they remayne here a certaine time to EEBO page image 589 fortifie & furniſh the caſtell with neceſſarie proui|ſion, there came letters to thẽ from London, gy|uing them to vnderſtande that if they woulde ſende a conuenient crew of Souldiers to defende the Citie, the ſame ſhoulde be receyued therinto at ſome meete and conuenient tyme in the nyght ſeaſon by the Citizens, who woulde ioyne wyth them in that quarell againſt the king to the vtter|moſt of theyr powers. The Lordes were glad of theſe newes, to haue the chiefe Citie of the realme to take part with them. And therfore they ſent foure handes of ſouldiers ſtreyght way thy|ther, the which were brought into the Citie in the night ſeaſon, (according to order aforehande ta|ken.) But as Mathew Paris hath, they were re|ceyued into the citie by Algate, the .xxiiij. of May being ſunday, whileſt the citizens were at Maſſe. The next day they made open rebellion, toke ſuch as they knewe fauoured the king, brake into the houſes of the Iewes, and ſpoyled them of that they had.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Par.The Barons hauing thus gotten poſſeſſion of the Citie of London, wrote letters vnto all thoſe Lordes which as yet had not ioyned with them in this confederacie, [...]arons [...]o other [...]nobility [...]e with againſt [...]og. threatning that if they refuſed to ayde them nowe in this neceſſitie, they would deſtroy their Caſtels, Manours, Parkes, and other poſſeſſions, making open warre vpon them as the enimies of God, and rebelles to the Church. Theſe were the names of thoſe Lordes which yet had not ſworne to mainteyne the fore|ſayd liberties, William Marſhall Erle of Pem|brooke, Reynulfe Earle of Cheſter, N. Earle of Saleſburie, W. Earle Warren, W. Erle of Al|bemarle, H. Earle of Cornewall, W. de Albeny, Robert de Veyount, Peter Fitz Herbert, Brian de Liſley, G. de Lucy, G. de Furniuall, Thomas Baſſet, H. de Braybroke, I. de Baſſingborne, W. de Cantlow, H. de Cornewall, Iohn Fitz Hugh, Hugh de Neuill, Philip de Albeny, Iohn Marſhall, and William Brewer. All theſe vp|pon the receipt of the Barons letters, or the more part of them came to London, and ioyned them|ſelues with the Barone, vtterly renouncing to ayde king Iohn.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo the pleyes in the Eſchequer ceaſed, and the Sherifes ſtayed from executing their office.The king left deſolate of fuendes. For there was none that would pay any money to the kings vſe, nor any that did obey him, inſo|much that there remayned with him, but onelye vij. horſemen of all his trayne at one time, as ſome write) though ſoone after hee had a greate power,Polider. which came to him to the caſtell of Win|ſore, where he then lay) and ment to haue adde the ſame agaynſt the Lordes with all ſpeede: but hearing now of this newe rebellion of the Lon|doners, he changed his purpoſe and durſt not de|part from Windſore, being brought into greate doubt leaſt al the other cities of the realme would follow their example. Hereupon he thought good to aſſay if he might come to ſome agreement by way of communication, and incontinently ſent his Ambaſſadors to the Barons, promiſing them that he would ſatiſfie their requeſts, if they would come vnto Windſore to talke with him.The Lordes encamped be|twixt Stanes and Windſore The Lords hauing no confidence in his promiſe came yet with their army within three myles of Win|ſore and there night downe their t [...]utes in Mea|dow [figure appears here on page 589] betwixt Stanes and Windſore, whither king Iohn alſo commeth the .xv. day of Iune, [...] Iohn cõ| [...] to them [...]k of ſome [...]cation. [...] Paris. & ſheweth ſuch friendly coũtenance towards euery one of them, that they were put in good hope he ment no deceipt. Being thus mette, they fell in conſultation aboute an agreement to vs hadde. On the kings part (as it were) ſate the Archbi|ſhops of Canterburie and Dublin, the biſhops of London, Wincheſter, Lincoln, Bath, Worceter, Couentrie, Rocheſter, and [...]dulph the Popes EEBO page image 590 nuncio, with Almerick maſter of the knights tem|plers: the Erles of Pẽbrooke, Saliſburie, War|ren, Arundell, Alane de Galoway, W. Fitz Ge|ralde, Peter Fitz Herbert, Alane Baſſet, Hugh de Neuile, Hubert de Burgh Seneſchal of Poictou, Robert de Ropeley, Iohn Marſhall, and Philip de Albeney. On the Barons part, there were innumerable, for al the nobilitie of England was in a maner aſſembled there togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, when the king meaſuring his owne ſtrength with the Barons, perceyued that he was not able to reſiſt them, he conſented to ſubſcribe and ſeale ſuche articles concerning the libertyes demaunded, in forme for the moſt part as is cõ|teyned in the two Charters Magna Charta, and Charta de Foreſta, Magna Carea, and Carta de Foreſta. beginning

Iohannes dei gratia &c.
And he did not onely graunt vnto thẽ their petitions touching the foreſayde liberties, but al|ſo to winne him further credite, was contented that they ſhoulde chooſe foorth certaine graue and honourable perſonages, which ſhoulde haue authoritie and power to ſee thoſe things perfour|med which he then graunted vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were .xxv. of thoſe that were ſo elec|ted, by name theſe. The Earles of Clare, Albe|marle, Glouceſter, Wincheſter, and Hereforde: alſo Earle Roger, Earle Robert, the Erle Mar|ſhall the yonger, Robert Fitz Water the yonger, Gilbert de Clare, Enſtace de Veſcy, Hugh By|got, William de Moumbray, the Maior of London, Gilbert de la Vale, Robert de Roos, Iohn Coneſtable of Cheſter, Richard de Percey, Iohn Fitz Robert, William Mallet, Geffrey de Saye, Roger de Mounbray, William de Hun|tingfield, Richardẽ de Mounte [...]cher, and Wil|liam de Albeney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe .xxv. were ſworne to ſee the liberties graunted and confirmed by the king, to be in eue|ry poynt obſerued, but if hee went agaynſt the ſame, then they ſhoulde haue authoritie to com|pell him to the obſeruance of euery of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, there were other that were ſworne to be obedient, and as it were aſſiſtent vnto theſe xxv. Peeres in ſuch things as they ſhoulde ap|poynt, which were theſe: The Erle of Arundel, the Erle Warren by his attorney, Henry Doyly, Hubert de Burgh, Mathew Fitz Herbert, Robert de Pynkney, Roger Huſcarle, Robert de New|burgh, Henry de Pont Audoin, Raufe de la Hay, Henrie de Brentfielde, Waryn Fitz Geralde, Thomas Baſſet, William de Buckland, Wil|liam de S. Iohn, Alane Baſſet, Richard de Ri|uers, Hugh de Boneuale, Iurdain de Saukvile, Raufe Muſgraue, Richard Siflewaſt, Robert de Ropeley, Andrew de Beauchampe, Walter de Dunſtable, Walter Folioth, Fonkes de Brent, Iohn Marſhal, Philip Daubney, Wil. de Perea, Raufe de Normanvile, Wil. de Percy, William Agoilum, Engerand de Pratellis, William de Cirentõ, Roger de Zuche, Roger Fitz Bernerd, and Godfrey de Grancombe. It was further or|dred,Th [...] la [...] Ca [...] that the Chatelaynes or Coneſtables (as I may call them) of the foure caſtels of Northamp|ton, Killingworth, Notingham, and Scarbo|row, ſhould be ſworne to the .xxv. Peeres, to go|uerne thoſe Caſtels in ſuch wiſe as they ſhoulde haue in commaundement from the ſayde .xxv. Peeres, or from the greater part of them: and that ſuch ſhould be placed as Chatelaines in the ſame, as were thought to be moſt true and faythful vn|to the Barons and the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo decreed, that certaine ſtraun|gers, as Flemings and other, ſhoulde be baniſhed out of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herevpon ſent his letters patentes vnto the Sherifes of all the Counties of hys Realme, commaunding them to ſee the ordinan|ces and liberties which hee graunted and confyr|med, to be diligently obſerued. And for the more ſtrengthning of this his graunt, he had gotten the Pope to confirme a like charter graunted the yere before. For the Pope (ſith king Iohn was become hys obedient vaſſall, & the Apoſtolike king) eaſily graunted to gratifie both him and his Lordes herein, and ſo was the graunt of the libertyes corroborate and made good wyth a double con|fyrmation, and ſo ſealed, that it was impoſſible for them to bee ſeparate in ſunder, the Kings graunt being annexed to the Popes Bull.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately alſo vpon the confyrmation nowe made by the king, dyuerſe Lordes came to him and required reſtitution of ſuche poſſeſſions, landes, and houſes, as he had in his handes, the ryght whereof (as they alledged) apperteyned to them: but he excuſed the matter, and ſhifted them off, tyll by enqueſt taken, it might appeare what right euery man had to thoſe things whiche they then claymed: and furthermore aſſigned them a day to be holden at Weſtminſter, which was the xvj. day of Iuly.Roc [...] [...]+ſtell [...] to the [...] of Ca [...] But yet he reſtored at that time the Caſtell of Rocheſter vnto the Archbiſhop of Canterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Barons hauing obteyned a great peece of theyr purpoſe as they thought, returne to Lon|don with theyr Charter ſealed, the date whereof was this. Yeuen by our owne hande, in the Me|dow called Kuningſmede or Rimemede, betwixt Stanes and Windſore, the .xv. of Iune, in the xvij. yeare of our raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Great reioyſing was made for this concluſi|on of peace betwixt the King and his Barons,Math. [...] the people iudging that God had touched the kings heart, & mollified it, whereby happy dayes were come for the Realme of Englande, as though it had beene deliuered oute of the bon|dage of Egypt: but they were much deceyued, EEBO page image 591 for the king hauing condiſcended to make ſuche graunt of liberties, [...]e kings im| [...]iency to ſee [...]elt brid| [...] by his ſ [...]o| [...]es. farre contrary to hys mynde, was right ſorrowfull in his heart, and curſed hys mother that bare him, the houre that hee was borne, the pappes that gaue him ſucke, wiſhing that he had receyued death by violence of ſworde or knife, in ſteede of naturall nouriſhment: hee whetred his teeth, hee bote nowe on one ſtaffe, and nowe on another as he walked, and oft brake the ſame in peeces when hee had done, and with ſuche diſordered behauiour and furious geſtures he vttered his griefe, in ſuche ſort that the Noble men right well perceyued the inclynation of his inwarde affection concerning theſe things before the breaking vp of the Councell, and therefore ſore lamented the ſtate of the Realme, geſſing what woulde followe of his impaciencie and diſ|pleaſant taking of the matter. And therefore they ſayde among themſelues, wo be to vs, yea rather to the whole Realme that wanteth a ſufficient king, and is gouerned by a tyrant that ſeeketh the ſubuerſion thereof. Nowe hath our ſoueraigne Lorde made vs ſubiect to Rome, and to the Ro|miſh Court, ſo that wee muſt henceforth obteyne our protection from thence. It is verie much to be feared, leaſt we doe feele hereafter ſome further peece of miſchiefe to light vpon vs ſodenly. We neuer heard of any king that woulde not gladly endeuor to withdraw his neck from bondage and captiuitie, but ours of his owne accorde volunta|rily ſubmitteth himſelfe to become vaſſall vnto euery ſtraunger. And thus the Lords lamenting the caſe, left the king, & returned to Lõdon (as be|fore ye haue heard.) But the king diſquieted not a litle for that he was thus driuen to yeeld ſo farre vnto the Barons, notwithſtanding as muche as was poſſible he kept his purpoſe ſecret, deuiſed by what meanes hee might diſappoynt all that had bin done and promiſed on his part, at this aſſem|ble betwixt him and the Lords for a pacification, (as ye haue heard) and hereupon the next day very late in the euening, [...]e king de| [...]eth into [...] Ile of [...]ght. he ſecretly departed to South|hampton, & ſo ouer into the Ile of Wight, where he tooke aduice with his councell what remedy he might find to quiet the mindes of his Lords and Barons, and to bring them vnto his purpoſe. At length after much debating of the matter, it was concluded by the aduice of the more part, that the king ſhould require the Popes ayde therein. And ſo Walter the Biſhop of Worceſter, & Iohn the Biſhop of Norwich, [...]endeth [...]baſſadors [...]he Pope. with one Richard Mariſhe his Chancellor, with all ſpeed were ſent as Am|baſſadors from the king vnto Pope Innocent, to inſtruct him of the rebellion of the Engliſh nobi|litie, & how that he cõſtrayned by force had gran|ted vnto them certain lawes & priuileges, hurtfull to the realme, and preiudiciall to his crowne. And fith that all this was done by the authoritie of the Pope, the king beſought him to make the ſame voyde, & to cõmaund the Barons to obey him be|ing their king, as reaſon required thẽ to do. There were alſo ſent by him other meſſengers,Hugh de Boues. as Hugh de Boues & others, into diuerſe partes beyond the ſea, to bring from thence great numbers of mẽ of warre and ſouldiers, appoynting them to meete him at Douer, at the feaſt of S. Michael next en|ſuing.Mat. Paris. He ſent alſo vnto al his Chatelaines & Co|neſtables of Caſtels within the realme, requiring them to prouide themſelues of all things neceſſa|rie for defence of their holdes committed to theyr charge, if they ſhuld chance to be beſieged, though it were on the next morow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His Ambaſſadors and other meſſengers be|ing thus diſpatched, and hauing but few perſons left about him, or i [...]ner none, except ſuche of the Biſhop of No [...]h his ſeruaunts, as hee had borowed of him, he calleth [...]ake priſes as any ſhips came by ſuſpected not to be his friendes, ſo ſeeking to winne the fau [...] [...] Mariners that belonged to the cinque p [...]tes, and ſo lyeth cloſe in the Ile of Wight, and there aboute the Sea coaſts, for the ſpace of there Monethes togither. In which meane time, many things were repor|ted of him, ſome calling him a fiſher, ſome a mer|chant, and ſome a pyrate and rouer. And many, (for that no certain newes could be heard of him) iudged that he was either drowned, or dead by ſome other meanes. But hee ſtyll looking for ſome power to come ouer to hys ayde, kept him|ſelfe out of the way, tyll the ſame ſhoulde be ar|ryued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lords all this while, lie at London,Polidor. and beganne to doubt the matter, bycauſe they coulde heare no certaine newes where the king was be|come: for hee doubting (as I ſayde) the ſuretie of his perſon, conueyed himſelfe ſecretely from one place to another, lodging and taking his diet of|tentymes more meanely than was decent for his eſtate: and ſtyl he longed to heare howe his Am|baſſadours ſpedde with the Pope, who in the meane tyme comming vnto Rome,The Ambaſſa|dors comming to the Popes preſence de|clare their meſſage. and there declaring theyr meſſage at ful, tooke it vpon their ſolemne othe, that the right was on the Kings ſyde, and that the fault reſted onely on the Lords, touching the whole controuerſie betweene them and him, who ſought with great rigour and a|gaynſte reaſon to brydle him at theyr pleaſures. They ſhewed alſo a note of certayne Articles conteyned in the Charter,Mat. Par. which ſeemed to make moſ [...] for the kings purpoſe, and withall declared that the King in open aſſemblie where hee and the Barons mette to talke of ſuch matters, had proteſted that the kingdome of Englande ſpe|cially apperteyned (as tou [...] the ſoueraign|tie) vnto the Church of R [...], wherevpon hee neyther coulde nor ought without knowledge of EEBO page image 592 the Pope ordeyne any thing of newe, or chaunge ought within that kingdome in preiudice therof. Wherefore where as he put himſelfe and all the rights of his kingdome by way of appealing vn|der the protection of the Apoſtolike ſea: the Ba|rons yet without regard had to the ſame appeale, did [...]aze into their poſſeſſion the citie of London, and getting them to armor, enforced the king to confirm ſuch vnreaſonable articles, as there ap|peared for him to conſider of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Popes an|ſwere vnto the kings Am|baſſadors.The Pope hauing heard their tale, and con|ſidered of the articles, with bending browes (in witneſſe of his indignation) made forthwith this ſhort anſwere: And is it ſo, that the Barons of England quoth he) do go about to expell theyr king, which hath taken vpon him the Croſſe, and is remayning vnder the protection of the Apoſto|like ſea? and doe they meane wt deede to tranſlate the dominiõ that belogeth to the church of Rome vnto an other? By S. Peter wee cannot ſuffer this [...]urie to paſſe vnpuniſhed. Herevpõ therfore (crediting the Ambaſſadors wordes) by the ad|uice of his Cardinals, he decreed that al thoſe pri|uiledges, which the king had graunted vnto the Lords & Barons of this realme, as inforced ther|to by their rebellious attempt, ſhould be accoũted voyd and of none effect. Alſo he wrote vnto the Lords, admoniſhing thẽ by his letters, that they ſhould obey their K. vpõ paine of his curſe, if they ſhould attempt any thing that ſounded to the cõ|trary.Hec. Portius. At the ſame time likewiſe there was in the court of Rome (as Hector Boctius hath) a Car|dinal named Gnald or Wallo,Cardinall Gu [...]o. a moſt auaritious perſon, and ſuch one (as in that place ſome are ne|uer wanting) whiche for money paſſed not what he did to further any mans ſuyte, without regarde either to right or wrong, by whoſe chiefe trauaile and meanes the Pope was greatly induced to fa|uor king Iohns cauſe, and to iudge with him in preiudice of the Lordes purpoſes, as before is expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 P [...]lidor.But to proceed. The Ambaſſadors being diſ|patched, [figure appears here on page 592] and hauing the popes preſcript,The [...] do [...]+ [...] f [...]th [...] and ſuch other his letters with them as they had obteyned of him, returne with all ſpeed into England vnto the K. (who was come a litle before vnto Wind|ſore caſtell) and there declare vnto him how they had ſpedde. Who being ioyfull in that they had brought the matter ſo well about for his purpoſe,The Pope [...] [...]+cree is [...]+red to the Lordes. cauſed the Popes decree to bee declared vnto the Barons, commaunding them ſtraitly for to obey the ſame. The Barons taking the matter grie|uouſly to be thus mocked, with great indignation both blame king Iohns vniuſt dealing, and the Popes wrongfull iudgement, in that he had pro|nounced agaynſt them, without hearing what they had of right to alledge for themſelues. And therefore out of hand (notwithſtanding the popes prohibition and preſcript to the contrarie) they de|termin to trie their cauſe by dint of ſworde,The [...] will tri [...] quarell [...] of ſw [...] and with al ſpeed aſſemble their powers, which for the more part they had lately diſmiſſed & ſent home. They furniſh the caſtel of Rocheſter with a ſtrõg garriſon of men, and place therein for captaine, one William Albeney, a very ſkilfull warriour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn after he vnderſtood that the Barons (contẽning the popes decree and inhibition,) were more offended and bent againſt him than before,The king [...]+deth c [...] to the [...] ſendeth once againe to the Pope, to aduertiſe him of their diſobedience and great cõtumacie ſhewed in refuſing to ſtand vnto his preſcript.The king turneth [...] the Ile of Wight. This done he returned into the Ile of wight, and ſailed from thence vnto Douer, where diuerſe of thoſe his cõ|miſſaries which hee had ſent to hyre ſouldiers in forraine partes returne to him, bringing with thẽ out of diuerſe countreys ſuch a multitude of ſoul|diers and armed men,Mat. P [...] Polid [...]. that the only ſight of them ſtroke the hearts of all the beholders with great feare & terror. For out of the parties of Poictou,

The a [...] [...]orain ſ [...] to the k [...] ayde.

Sauarie [...] Mi [...]

and Gaſcome, their came men of great nobilitie, and right worthy warriors, as Sauery de Mau|leon, Geffrey and Oliuer de Buteuile, two bre|thren, hauing vnder them great numbers of good ſouldiers and tal men of warre. Alſo out of Bra|bant, there came Walter. But, Gerarde de So|tignie, and one Godeſtall, with three legions of armed men and Croſſebowes. Likewiſe there came out of Flaunders other Captaynes,Ferdin [...] Earle of [...]+ders. wyth diuerſe bandes of ſouldiers, whiche Ferdinando Earle of Flaunders (lately returned oute of the French captiuitie) for olde friendſhippes ſake fur|niſhed and ſent ouer to ayde hym agaynſte hys ſubiectes, according as he had requeſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Iohn then hauing recouered ſtrength about hym.Wil. de [...]+ney ca [...] Roche [...] Caſtell. And beeing aduertiſed that Willi|am de Albeney was entred into the Caſtell of Rocheſter with a greate number of Knightes, men of Armes and other Souldiers, haſted thi|ther with his whole armie, and beſieged them within, enforcing himſelfe by all wayes poſſible EEBO page image 593 to winne the Caſtell as well by battering the walles with Engines, [...] Iohn be| [...]th the [...]ll of Ro| [...]r. as by giuing thereto ma|ny aſſaultes: but the garniſon wythin (conſiſting of .94. knightes beſide Demilaunces, and other Souldiers) defended the place verie manfully, in hope of reſcue from the barons, which lay as them at London: but they cõming forward one dayes iourney vnto Dartforde, when they heard that the King was comming forwarde in good ar|ray of battayle to meete them, vpon conſidera|tion had of theyr owne forces, for that they were not able to match him with footemen, they retur|ned backe againe to the Citie, breaking that aſ|ſured promiſe which they had made and alſo con|firmed by theyr ſolemne othes, [...]ell. which was that if the Caſtell ſhoulde chaunce to be beſieged, they woulde not fayle but to rayſe the ſiege. At length they within for want of vitayles were conſtray|ned to yeelde it vp vnto the king, [...]eſter Ca| [...] yeelded [...]e king. after it had bene beſieged the ſpace of three ſcore dayes: duryng which time they had beaten backe theyr enimyes at ſundrie aſſaultes, with great ſlaughter and loſſe. But the king hauing now got the poſſeſſi|on of that holde, vpon a griefe conceyued for the loſſe of ſo many men, and alſo bicauſe he had lic [...] ſo long about it ere hee coulde wynne it, to his ineſtimable coſtes and charges, was determined to haue put them al to death that had kept it. But Sauarie de Mauleõ aduiſed him otherwiſe,The counſaile of Sauarie de Mauleon. leaſt by ſuche crueltie, the Barons in any lyke caſe ſhoulde bee occaſioned to vſe the ſame extremi|tie towardes ſuche of his people, as by chaunce might fall into theyr handes. And ſo the king ſpared the nobles and gentlemen, ſending Wil. de Albeney, William de Lancaſter, William de Emeford, Thomas de Muletõ, Oſbert Gifford, Oſbert de Bobye, Odynell de Albeney, and dy|uerſe other to the Caſtell of Corfe, there to bee kepte as pryſoners. And Robert Charney, Richarde Gifforde, and Thomas de Lyncolne were ſent to Notingham, and ſo other were ſent to other places.Arbaleſtiers, thoſe that bear Croſtebowes. But all the Demilaunces or yeomen (if I ſhall ſo call them) and the Arba|leſtiers whiche hadde ſlayne manye of his men during the ſiege (as Mathew Paris hath) the King cauſed to bee hanged, to putte other in feare that ſhoulde ſo obſtinatelye reſyſte hym.

[figure appears here on page 593]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as the booke that belonged to Bernwell Abbay hath, there was not any of them hanged, ſauing one onely Arbaleſtier, whome the King had brought vp of a childe. But howſoeuer the king dealt with them after they were yeelded, [...]el. true it is (as by the ſame booke it appeareth) there had beene no ſiege in thoſe dayes more earneſtly enforced, nor more obſtinately defended: for after that all the lymmes of the Caſtell had beene re|uerſed and throwne downe, they kept the maiſter Tower, tyll halfe thereof was alſo ouerthrowne, and after kept the other halfe, tyll throught fa|mine they were conſtrained to yeelde, hauing no|thing but horſefleſh and water to ſuſteyne theyr lyues withall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Here is to bee remembred, that why [...] the ſiege lay thus at Rocheſter, Hugh de Bo [...] a valiant knight, but full of pryde and arrogan [...]e, a Frenchman borne, but [...]aniſhed out of his co [...]|trey, came downe to Cali [...]e with an huge num|ber of men of warre and ſouldiers to come to the ayde of king Iohn. But as he was vpon the [...]a with all his people, meaning to lande at Douer, by a ſoden tempeſt which roſe at that inſtant,Hugh de Bo|ues drowned. the ſayde H [...]gh with all his comnpanie was drow|ned by ſhipwracke. And ſoone after the bodie of the ſame Hugh with the carkaſſes of other in|numerable, as well of menne, women, and chil|dren, were founde not farre from Yermouth, and all alongſt that coaſt. There were of them in all EEBO page image 594 xl. thouſand as hath Mat. Paris, for of all thoſe which he brought with him, there was (as it is ſayd) not one man left aliue. The king (as the fame went, but how true I know not) had giuen by charter vnto the ſayde Hugh de Boues, the whole Countrey of Norffolke, ſo that he ment to haue expulſed the old inhabitants, and to haue peopled it with ſtrangers. But whether this was ſo or not ſure it is that he was verie ſorowful for the loſſe of this ſuccor and ayde which thus peri|ſhed in the ſeas, though it happened very well for his ſubiects of England, that ſhould haue bin ſore oppreſſed by ſuch multitude of ſtraungers, which for the moſt part muſt needes haue liued vpon the Country, to the vtter vndoing of the inhabitants whereſoeuer they ſhould haue come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Raufe Cog.Here is to be noted, that during the ſiege of Rocheſter (as ſome write) ther came out of Frãce to the number neare hande of ſeuen thouſand men ſent from the Frenche king vnto the ayde of the Barons, at the ſute of Saer de Quineie. Erle of Wincheſter and other Ambaſſadours that were ſent from the Barons, during the time of thys ſiege, although it ſhoulde ſeeme by Mathewe Paris, that the ſayd Earle was not ſent till after the Pope had excommunicated the Barons (as after yee ſhall heare.) Theſe Frenche menne that came ouer at thys fyrſt tyme landed at Orwell, and at other Hauens there neare ad|ioyning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon alſo, the Canons of Yorke (bycauſe the Archbiſhops ſea there had remayned voyde a long time) obteyning licence of the king, aſſembled togither about the election of an Arch|biſhop. And though the king had once againe er|neſtly moued them to preferre Walter Gray Bi|ſhop of Worceſter, yet they refuſed ſo to do, and therfore choſe Simon de Langton, brother to the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, which election was afterwarde made voyde by the earneſt trauaile of the king to the Pope, bycauſe his brother the ſayd Archbiſhop of Canterburie was knowne to fauor the part of the Barons againſt him, ſo that the ſayd Walter Gray was then elected and promo|ted to the guiding of the ſea of Yorke,Walter [...] elected [...] of Yo [...] according to the kings eſpeciall deſire in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo, Pope Innocent be|ing certified, how the Barons of England would not obey his preſcript, iudged them enimies to the Church, and gaue commaundement to Peter the Biſhop of Wincheſter, to the Abbot of Reading, and to the ſubdeacon Pãdulph, to pronounce the ſentence of excommunication againſt them. But they coulde not at the firſt execute the Popes cõ|maundement herein,The [...] C [...] fa [...] Baron [...] by reaſon that the Archb. of Cant. who fauored the Barons cauſe, would not permit them. Wherfore the ſame Archb. was in|terdited out of the church, & frõ ſaying diuine ſer|uice, & alſo being cited to appeare at Rome, was in danger to be depriued of his miter, had not cer|taine Cardinals intreated for him, and obteyned his pardon. The Archb. being gone to Rome, as well to excuſe himſelf in this matter, as to be pre|ſent at the generall Councel there holden at that [figure appears here on page 594] time (for he was readie to goe take the ſea thither|wardes when the Biſhop of Wincheſter & Pan|dulph came to him with the popes letters) the ſaid Biſhop of Wincheſter and Pandulph proceed to the pronouncing of the excomunication againſt the Barons renuing the ſame euery ſunday and holyday.

Math. Paris.

The Barons deuounced ac|curſed by the Popes com|maundement.

Although the Barons bycauſe that in the Popes letters there were none of them expreſ|ly named) made none account of the cenſure, re|puting it as voyde, and not to concerne them in any maner of poynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now to returne to king Iohn. After he had wonne the caſtel of Rocheſter (as before you haue heard) he haſted to S. Albons, and there hee EEBO page image 593 deuided his army into two partes, [...]ng Iohn de| [...]eth his ar| [...] into two [...]es. appoynting the one to remaine in the parties about London, whileſt he himſelfe with the other might goe into the north parties to waſt and deſtroy the poſſeſſi|ons of certaine Lordes there, which (as he was informed) went about to rayſe an armie agaynſt him. [...]lidore. [...]at. Paris. He made Captaines of that armie which he left behinde him, his brother William, Earle of Saleſburie, Sauarie de Mauleon, William Brewer, Walter Buc, and others. He himſelfe departed frõ S. Albons about the .xxj. day of De|cember, leading his ſayd army northwardes. In which were chiefe captaines theſe that followe, Wil. Erle of Albemarle, Philip de Albeney, and Iohn Marſhal. Alſo of ſtraũgers, Gerard de So|tigam, & Godſtall with the Flemings, the Croſ|bows,

[...]ng Iohn go [...] northward

Mat. Par.

and others. The firſt night he lay at Dun|ſtable, & from thence paſſing forwardes towardes Northampton, he deſtroyed by the way all the manours, places, and houſes, which belonged to the aduerſaries, and ſo kept on his iourney till hee came to Notingham,

[...]otingham.

1216

where he lay in the Caſtell on Chriſtmaſſe day, and in the morning being S. Stephens day he went to Langar, and lodged there that night, ſending his ſũmons in the mor|ning to the Caſtell of Beauer,

Beuer Caſtell ſummoned to yeelde.

William de Albeney.

willing thẽ with|in to yeeld. This caſtell apperteyned to Wil. Al|beney, who had cõmitted the cuſtodie therof vnto his ſon Nicholas de Albeney prieſt, to ſir Wil. de Stodham, and to ſir Hugh Charnelles knights:Stodham. Charnelles. the which came to the king with the keyes of the Caſtell, and ſurrendered the ſame vnto him, with condition that he ſhoulde be good to their maſter the ſayd William de Albeney, and graunt to thẽ their horſes and armor, with which they woulde remain with him vnder his peace and protection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the next morow being S. Iohns day,The Caſtell of Beauoit ren|dred to the king. the king went to the caſtell, and receyuing the [...]me, deliuered it to the keeping of Geffrey But [...]vile, and his brother Oliuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,Dunnington Caſtell taken and razed. was the Caſtell of Iohn La [...]e at Dunnington taken, and razed [...]t to the ground, by commaundement of the king, who hauing ac|compliſhed his will in thoſe parties, drew [...] to|wardes Yorkeſhire, and at his comming thither, deſtroyed the houſes, townes, and manours of thoſe Lords and Gentlemen which were againſt him. It is horrible to heare,Mat. Par. and lothſome to re|herſe the crueltie which was practiſed by the ſoul|diers and men of war, in places where they came, [figure appears here on page 593] to ſpoyle and ranſacke the houſes of the people without pitie or compaſſion, and beſides the rob|beries, ſpoyles and great outrage vſed by the ſol|diers generally agaynſt the common people, fewe there were in that Countrey of great lynage or wealth, whom the king for theyr aſſembling thẽ|ſelues wyth the Barons, eyther ſpoyled not, or put not to execution. And thus with his armye (to the great deſolation of the Countrey) he paſ|ſed forth to the borders of Scotland, [...]ng Iohn ta| [...]h the caſtel Barwike. and entring that Realme, tooke the Caſtell of Barwike, and other places of ſtrength in thoſe parties, meaning to haue wonne more from the Scottes, if other vrgent buſineſſe had not called him backe again. The Countrey therefore which lieth betwixt the riuer of Theſe, and the confines of Scotlande, he committed to the keping of Hugh de Baliol,Hugh de Ball|ol, and Philip de Hulcotes. and to Philip de Hulcotes, aſſigning to them ſuch cõ|uenient number of men of warre as was thought expedient, and the cuſtodie of the caſtels in York|ſhire he deliuered to Robert de Vepount,Robert de Ve|pont, Brian de Liſle, Geffrey de Lucie. to Bri|an de Liſle, and to Geffrey de Lucie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Finally, when he had ſo ordred things in the North parties as ſtoode with his pleaſure, ſo that there remayned no mo but two Caſtelles, that is to witte,Montſorel be|twixt Leiceſter and Lughbo|rough. Mountſorrell and another in York|ſhire, that apperteyned to Robert de Roos in poſ|ſeſſion of the Barons, he returned by the borders EEBO page image 596 of Wales into the ſouth parts: and by all the way as he paſſed he ſhewed great crueltie agaynſt hys aduerſaries, beſieging and taking their Caſtelles and ſtrong houſes of the which ſome he cauſed to be fortified with garniſons of ſoldiers to his own vſe, and ſome hee razed. The [...]ke feates were wrought by the other army in he partyes aboute London. For William E [...]e of Saliſburie, and Foukes de Brent, with [...] other captains which the King had left [...]hinde him there, perceyuing that the Citie would not eaſily be wonne by any ſiege, firſt furniſhed the Caſtell of Windſore, Hertford and Barkhamſ [...]ed, with ſuche ſtrong garniſons of ſouldiers as might watch, vpon oc|caſion giuen to aſſaile thoſe that ſhould eyther go into the Citie, or come from thence: they marched forth with the reſidue of the armie, and paſſing through the Counties of Eſſex, and Hartford,The Ea [...] Sali-berrie with his [...] inuadeth [...] Countreys [...]+bout Lo [...] Middleſex, Cambridge, and Huntington, waſted the Countreys, and brought the townes to be|come [figure appears here on page 596] tributaries to them. And as for the houſes, manor places, parkes, and other poſſeſſions of the Barons, they waſted, ſpoiled and deſtroyed them, running euen hard to the citie of London, and ſetting fire in the Suburbes. In this meane time, whileſt the king goeth forwarde on his iourney northwardes, vpon the .xviij. of December laſt paſt,The Caſtell of Hanſlap. the Caſtel of Hanſlap was taken by Foukes de Brent, whiche apperteyned vnto William Mauduit, and the ſame day was the Caſtell of Tunbridge alſo taken by the garniſon of Ro|cheſter,Tunbridge Caſtell. which Caſtel of Tunbridge belonged vn|to the Earle of Clare. Moreouer, the foreſayde Foukes de Brent cõming vnto Bedford wanne both the towne and Caſtell:Bedford taken by Foukes de Brent. for they that had the Caſtell in keeping, after .vij. dayes reſpite (which they obteined at the hands of the ſaid Fouks) whẽ reſcue came not frõ the Lord Wil. Beauchampe their maſter,William Beauchame. they deliuered it vnto ye ſaid Foukes. Vnto whõ K. Iohn gaue not only that Caſtell, but alſo committed to his keeping the Caſtels of Northamtõ,Caſtels deliue+red to the kee+ping of Fouks de Brent. Oxford & Cambridge. The K. had this Foukes in great eſtimation, and amongſt o|ther wayes to aduaunce him, he gaue to him in mariage Margaret de Riuers,

Foukes de Brent aduaun|ced by ma|riage.

Rockinghem, Sawey, and Biham.

a Lady of high nobilitie, with all the landes and poſſeſſions that to hir belonged. Moreouer, to Wil. Erle of Albe|ma [...] the king deliuered the cuſtodie of the caſtels of Ro [...]ingham, Sawey, & Biham. To one Ra|nulte Teutonieus, the Caſtell of Barkehamſted,Barkha [...] and to Water Goderuile ſeruant to Foukes de Brent,Hen [...] [...] he betooke the keping of the caſtel of Hert|ford. And thus what on the one part, and on the other, the Barons loſt in maner all their poſſeſſi|ons from the ſouth ſea vnto the borders of Scot|lande, the king ſeazing the ſame into his handes, and committing them to the keeping of ſtraun|gers, and ſuch other as he thought more truſtie and conuenient. And in all this meane tyme, the barons lay at London banquetting and making merry, without attempting any exployte prayſe|worthie. But yet when they heard by certaine aduertiſement, what hauock and deſtruction was made of their houſes and poſſeſſions abrode, they could not but lament their miſeries, and amongſt other their complaints which they vttered one to another, they ſore blamed the Pope, as a chiefe cauſe of all theſe euils, for that he mainteyned and defended the king againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In deede about the ſame time Pope Inno|cent, who before at the inſtant ſute of king Iohn had excommunicate the Barons in generall,The Baro [...] accuſed [...] name. doth now excommunicate them by name, and in per|ticular, as theſe. Firſt all the Citizens of London which were authors of the miſchief that had hap|pened by the rebellion of the ſaide Barons. Alſo Robert Fitz Water, Saer de Quiney Earle of Wincheſter, R. his ſon, G. de Mandeuile, & W. EEBO page image 597 his brother the Erle of Clare, & G. his ſonne, H. Earle of Hereford. R. de Percy, G. de Veſcy, I. Coneſtable of Cheſter, W. de Mountbray, Wil. de Albeny, W. his ſon, R. de Roos, & W. his ſon, P. de. Brenſe, R. de Creſſey, I. his ſon, Ranulfe Fitz Robert, R. Erle Bygot, H. his ſon, Robert de Vere, Foulke Fitz Warren, W. Mallet, W. de Moũtacute, W. Fitz Marſhall, W. de Beau|champe, S. de Kime, R. de Montbygons, and Nicholas de Stutvile, with diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The army which king Iohn had left behinde him in the South partes, vnder the leading of the Earle of Saliſburie and other, lay not ydle, but ſcouring the Countreys abroade (as partly yee haue heard) came to Saint Edmondſburie, [...]e Cog. and hauing intelligence there, that dyuerſe knightes, Ladyes, and Gentlewomen that were there be|fore theyr comming, were fled out of that towne, and for theyr more ſafetye were withdrawne into the Iſle of Elye, they followed them, beſie|ged the Ile, and aſſayled it on eche ſyde, ſo that (although they within had fortified the paſſages, and appoynted menne of warre to remayne vp|on the garde of the ſame in places where it was thought moſte needefull yet at length they en|tered vpon them by force, Walter Bucke wyth hys Brabanders beeyng the fyrſt that got ſoote wythin the Iſle towardes Herbey: For by rea|ſon that the waters in the Fenues and Dyt|ches were harde frozen, ſo that menne myghte paſſe by the ſame into the ſayde Iſle, they founde meanes to enter,

The Ile of Ely ſpoyled.

Polidor. Bernwel.

and ſpoyled it from ſyde to ſyde, togyther wyth the Cathedrall Churche, carying from thruce at theyr depar|ture, a marueylous great pray of goodes and Caſtell.

[figure appears here on page 597]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Barons of the Realme being thus af|flicted with ſo many miſchiefes all at one tyme, as both by the ſharpe and cruel warres which the king made agaynſt them on the one ſyde, and by the enmitie of the Pope on the other, ſyde, they knewe not whiche way to turne them, nor how to ſeeke for reliefe. For by the loſſe of theyr com|plices taken in the Caſtell of Rocheſter, they ſawe not how it ſhoulde any thing auayle them to ioyne in battaile with the king. Therfore con|ſidering that they were in ſuch extremitie of diſ|payre, they reſolue with themſelues to ſeeke for ayde at the enimies handes, and therevpon Saer Earle of Wincheſter, [...]ordes [...]o the [...] kings [...] offring [...]n the [...]e. and Robert Fitz Water, with letters vnder theyr ſeales were ſent vnto Lewes the ſonne of Philip the French king, offe|ring him the Crowne of England, and ſufficient pledges for performaunce of the ſame and other couenãts to be agreed betwixt thẽ, requiring him with al ſpeede to come vnto their ſuccors. This Lewes had maried (as before is ſaide) Blanche daughter to Alfonſe king of Caſtile, nece to king Iohn by his ſiſter Elenore. Now king Philip the father of this Lewes, being glad to haue ſuch an occaſion to inuade the Realme of Englande which he neuer loued, promiſed willingly that his ſonne ſhould come vnto the ayde of the ſaid Ba|rons with all conuenient ſpeed (but firſt he recey|ueth .xxiiij. hoſtages which he placeth at Com|paigne for further aſſurance of the couenants ac|corded.) And herewith he prepared an army, and diuerſe ſhippes to tranſport his ſonne and hys armie ouer into Englande: alſo in the meane time, and to put the Barons in comfort, he ſent ouer a certaine number of men of warre,French men ſent ouer to the ayde of the Barons. vnder the leading of the Chatelayne of Saint Omers, the Chatelayne of Arras, Hugh Thacon, Eu|ſtace de Neuile, Baldwin Brecell, William de Wimes, Giles de Melun, W. de Beamõt, Giles de Herſie, Biſet de Ferſie, and others,The Saterday after the Epi|phanie, ſayth Raufe Coghe|ſhall. the whiche taking the ſea, arryued with .xlj. ſhippes in the Thames, & ſo came to Lõdon the .xxvij. of Febr. EEBO page image 598 where they were receyued of the Barons with great ioy and gladneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the ſayde Lewes wrote to the Ba|rons how that he purpoſed by Gods aſſiſtance to be at Calice by a day appoynted with an armye redy to paſſe ouer wt all ſpeed vnto their ſuccors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Raufe Cog.The Fryday before Candlemaſſe day, Saua|rie de Mauleon, and other Captaines of the kings ſide, layde ſiege to the Caſtell of Colcheſter, but hauing intelligence that the Barons which lay at London made forward with all ſpeede to come to ſuccor that Caſtell, on the Wedneſday after Candlemaſſe day, being the thirde of Februarie, they [...]ayſ [...]d their ſiege, & went backe towards S. Edmondſburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane time, the king being gone (as ye haue hearde) vnto the borders of Scotlande, a bruyte was rayſed that hee was deade, and ſecretely buryed at Reding. But this rumour had not tyme to worke any great alteration, for after he had diſpatched his buſineſſe in the north, as hee thought expedient, he returned, and com|ming into the Eaſt parts about the midſt of lent, himſelfe in perſon beſieged the Caſtell of Col|cheſter, and wythin a fewe dayes after hys comming thyther it was delyuered vnto hym by the Frenche men that kept it, wyth condi|tion that they myght depart with all their goodes [figure appears here on page 598] and armour, vnto theyr fellowes at London, and that the Engliſhmen that were there in their companie within that Caſtel, might likewiſe de|part vpon reaſonable raunſome. But although that couenant was kept with the French men, the Engliſhmen were ſtayed and committed to priſon. Wherevpon when the Frenchmen came to London, they were apprehended and charged with treaſon for making ſuch cõpoſition, wherby thoſe Engliſhmen that were fellowes with them in armes were ſecluded from ſo beneficiall condi|tions as they had made for themſelues. They were in daunger to haue beene put to death for theyr euill dealing herein, albeit at length it was concluded that they ſhoulde remayne in pryſon till the comming of Lewes, vnto whoſe plea|ſure theyr cauſe ſhoulde be referred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this was the Caſtell of Hydingham woonne, whiche belonged vnto Earle Robert de Vere. And then the King prepared to beſiege London. But the Londoners were of ſuch cou|rage, that they ſet open theyr gates, and hearing of the kings approch, made readie to iſſue forth to giue him battaile: whereof the king being aduer|tiſed, he withdrewe backe, but Sauarie de Mau|leon was ſodenly ſette vppon by the Londoners, loſt many of his men, and was ſore wounded himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King therefore perceyuing it woulde not preuaile him to attempt the wynning of the Citie at that tyme, drewe alongeſt the coaſte, fortifyed hys Caſtelles, and prepared a greate Nauie, meaning to encounter his enimy Le|wes by Sea: But through tempeſt the ſhippes which hee hadde got togyther from Yermouth, Dunwiche, Lynne, and other Hauens, were diſ|perſed in ſunder, and many of them caſt awaye, by rage and violence of the outrageous windes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Somewhat before this tyme alſo when hee heard of the compact made betwixt the Barons and his aduerſaries the French men,King [...] once [...] ſet [...] the Po [...] hee diſpat|ched a Meſſenger in all haſt to the Pope, ſigni|fying to him what was in hande and practiſed agaynſt him, requiring furthermore the ſaid pope by his authoritie to cauſe Lewes to ſtay his ior|ney, and not to ſuccor thoſe rebels in Englande which he had alreadie excommunicated.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope deſirous to helpe king Iohn in all that he might, bycauſe he was now his Vaſſall,

An. [...]

Cardi [...] Gu [...]lo.

Ma [...]

ſent his Legate Gualo into Fraunce to diſſwade king Philip from taking any enterpriſe in hande againſt the king of England.The [...] kings [...]+tions [...] Popes [...] Gual [...]. But king Philip though he was content to heare what the Legate coulde ſay, yet by no meanes he coulde be turned from the execution of his purpoſe, alledging that king Iohn was not the lawful king of England, hauing firſt vſurped & taken it away from his ne|phew Arthur the lawful inheritor. And that now EEBO page image 599 ſithence as an enimie to his owne royall dignity he had giuen the right of his ſayde kingdome a|way to the Pope (which he could not do without conſent of his nobles. [...] VVest.) And therefore thorow his owne fault he was worthily depriued of all hys kingly honour. [...]. Par. For the kingdome of Englande (ſaith he) neuer belonged to the patrimonie of S. Peter, nor at any tyme ſhall for admit that hee were rightfull king, yet neyther he nor any other Prince may giue away his kingdome withoute the aſſent of his Barons, which are bounde to de|fende the ſame, and the prerogatiue royall, to the vttermoſt of their powers. Furthermore (ſaith he) if the Pope do meane to maintaine this error, he ſhall giue a perilous example to al kingdome of the worlde. Herewithall the nobles of France [...] preſent, proteſted alſo with one voyce, that in de|fence of this article they would ſtand vnto death, which is, that no king or prince at his will and pleaſure might giue away his kingdom, or make it tributarie to any other po [...]tate, whereby the Nobles ſhoulde become thrall or ſubiect to a for|rain gouernor. Theſe things were done at Lions in the quindene after Eaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 On the morrow following being the .xxvj. of Aprill, by his fathers procuremẽt, Lewes came into the Councell Chamber, and with frowning looke behelde the Legate, [...]es the [...]ch kings [...]e maintei| [...] his pre| [...]ed title to [...]rowne of [...]ande. where by his procurator he defended the cauſe that moued him to take vp|pon him this iourney into Englande, diſprouing not onely the right which king Iohn had to the crowne but alſo alledging his owne intereſt, not only by his new election of the barons, but alſo in the title of his wife, whoſe mother the Queene of Caſtile remayned only in life of all the brethren & ſiſters of Henry the ſecond late king of England, (as ye before haue heard.) The Legate made an|ſwere herevnto, that king Iohn had taken vpon him the Croſſe, as one appoynted to goe to warre agaynſt Gods enimies in the holy land, [...] priuilege [...]oſe that [...]e vpon the croſſe. wherfore he ought by decree of the general Coũcell to haue peace for foure yeares to come, and to remaine in ſuretie vnder protection of the Apoſtolike Sea. But Lewes replied thereto, that king Iohn had firſt inuaded by warre his Caſtels and landes in Picardy, and waſted the ſame, as Buncham ca|ſtell & Liens, with the countie of Guiſnes which belonged to the fee of the ſayd Lewes. But theſe reaſons notwithſtanding, [...]. Paris. the Legate warned the French king on paine of curſing, not to ſuffer his ſonne to goe into Englande: and likewiſe hys ſonne, that he ſhould not preſume to take the ior|ney in hand. But Lewes hearing this, declared that his father had nothing to do to forbid him to proſecute his right in ye realm of England, which was not holden of him. And therefore he required his father not to hinder his purpoſe in ſuch things which belonged nothing to him, but rather to ly|cence him to ſeake the recouery of his wines right which he [...]ent to purſue with per [...]ll of life if [...] ſhould require. The Legate perceyuing he coulde not preuaile in his ſute made to k. Philip thought that he would not ſpend time longer in vaine, in further treating with him, but ſped him forth into England, obteining yet a ſafecõduct of the french king to paſſe through his realmeThe French kings ſonne ſendeth to the Pope. Lewes in like maner purpoſing by all meanes to preuẽt the Le|gate firſt diſpatched forth Ambaſſadors in a [...]aſt vnto the Court of Rome to excuſe himſelfe to the Pope, and to render the reaſons that moſt ſpecial|ly moued him to proceede forwarde in his a [...]er|priſe againſt king Iohn, being called by the Ba|rons of England to take the crowne thereof vpon him. And this done, with all co [...]hie [...]e ſpeed he came downe to Calice,He commeth to Calice. where be found [...] ſhips wel appointed and trimmed, which Enſtate [...]ur|named the Monke had gathered and prepared there readie agaynſt his comming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lewes therefore forthwith embarking him|ſelfe with his people, and all neceſſarie prouiſions for ſuch a iourney, tooke the Sea,He taketh the ſea. and arriued at a place called Stanehorre in the Ile of Tenet,He landeth in Kent. vpõ the .xxj. day of May, and ſhortly after came to Sandwiche and there landed with all his people. [figure appears here on page 599] Here hee alſo encamped vppon the ſhore by the ſpace of three dayes. In which meane time there came vnto him a greate number of thoſe Lordes and Gentlemen which had ſent for him,The Lordes do homagee vn|to him. & there euery one apart and by himſelfe ſware fealtie and homage vnto him, as if he had bene their true and naturall Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iohn about the ſame time that Lewes thus arriued, came to Douer, meaning to fight with his aduerſa [...]yes by the way as they ſhoulde come forwarde towardes London. But yet vp|on other aduiſement taken, he chaunged his pur|poſe,Mat. Par. bycauſe hee putte ſome doubt in the Fle|mings and other ſtraungers, of whome the moſt part of his armye conſiſted, bycauſe hee knewe that they hated the Frenche men no more than EEBO page image 600 they did the Engliſh. Therefore furniſhing the Caſtell of Douer, with men, munition, and vit|tails; he left it in the keeping of Hubert or Burgh, a man of notable prowes and valiancie, and re|turned himſelfe vnto Canterburie, and frõ thence tooke the high way towardes Wincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lewes being aduertiſed that king Iohn was retyred out of Kent, paſſed through the countrey without any encounter, and wanne al the caſtels and holdes as he went, but Douer he coulde not wynne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming to Rocheſter, he layde ſiege to the caſtel there, & wan it,Rocheſter [...]+ſtell w [...] cauſing at the ſtraun|gers that were found within it to be hanged.

[figure appears here on page 600]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Lewes com|meth to Lon|don.This done, he came to London, and there re|ceyued the homage of thoſe Lordes and gentle|men whiche had not yet done theyr homage to him at Sandwich. And he on the other part toke an othe to mainteyn and performe the old lawes and cuſtomes of the realme, and to reſtore to eue|rie man his rightfull heritage and landes, requy|ring the Barons furthermore to continue fayth|full towardes him, aſſuring them to bring things ſo to paſſe, that the realme of Englande ſhoulde recouer the former dignitie, and they their aunci|ent liberties. Moreouer hee vſed them ſo courte|ouſly, gaue them ſo fayre wordes, and made ſuch large promiſes, that they beleeued him with all theyr heartes. And the rumor of this his outward courteſie being once ſpred through the Realme, cauſed great numbers of people to come flocking to him, amongſt whõ there were diuerſe of thoſe which before had taken part with king Iohn, as William Erle Warren,Noble men reuolting frõ king Iohn vn|to Lewes. William erle of Arun|dell, William Earle of Saliſburie, William Marſhall the yonger, and diuerſe other, ſuppoſing verily that the Frenche kings ſonne ſhoulde nowe obteine the kingdome,Simon Lang|ton Chancel|lor to Lewes. who in the meane time or|deyned Simon Langton afore mentioned, to bee his Chancellor, by whoſe preaching and exhor|tation, aſwel the Citizens of London as the Ba|rons that were excõmunicate, cauſed diuine ſer|uice to be celebrated in their preſẽce, induced ther|to bycauſe Lewes had alreadie ſent his procura|tors to Rome before his coming into Englande, there to ſhewe the goodneſſe of his cauſe and qua|rell. But this auayled them not, neyther tooke his excuſe any ſuch effect as he did hope it ſhould: for thoſe Ambaſſadors that king Iohn had ſent thi|ther, replied againſt theyr aſſertions, ſo that there was hard hold about it in that Court, albeit that the Pope would decree nothing till he heard fur|ther from his Legate Gualo,Car [...]+lo c [...] ouer i [...] lande. who the ſame time (being aduertiſed of the procedings of Lewes in his iorney wt all diligence haſted ouer into Eng|land, & paſſing through the middle of his aduerſa|ries, came vnto King Iohn, as then ſoiorning at Gloceſter, of whõ he was moſt ioyfully receiued, for in him king Iohn repoſed all his hope of vic|torie. This Legate immediatly after his cõming did excõmunicate Lewes by name, with all hys fautors & cõplices, but ſpecially Simon de Lang|ton, with booke, bel, & cãdel, as ye maner was. But the ſame Simon, & one Geruaſe de Hobrug dean of S. Pauls in Lõdon, with other, alledged that for the right and ſtate of the cauſe of Lewes, they had alredy appealed to the court of Rome, & ther|fore the ſentence publiſhed by Gualo they tooke as voyd. The ſame time alſo, all the knights & men of warre of Flanders and other parties of beyond the ſea, which had ſerued the king,The [...] part of th [...] ſtraung [...] par [...] [...] ſeruice o [...] Iohn. departed from him, except onely the Poictouins. And part of them that thus went from him, reſorted vnto Lewes, and entred into his wages: but the reſi|due repayred home into their owne countries, ſo yt Lewes being thus encreaſed in power, departed frõ London, & marching towards Wincheſter, he wan ye caſtels of Rigate, Guildford, & Farnham.Caſtel [...] by Ie [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 601From thence he went to Wincheſter where ye Citie was yeelded vnto him, with all the Caſtels and holdes thereabout, as Woluefey, Odyham, and Beamnere. Whileſt the ſayde Lewes was thus occupyed in Suſſex, about the ſubduing of that countrey vnto his obeyſance, there was a yong Gentleman in thoſe parties named Wil|liam de Collingham, [...]am de [...]ingham [...]tleman [...]ſſex. who in no wiſe would doe fealtie to Lewes, but aſſembling togither aboute the number of a thouſande archers, kept himſelfe within the wooddes and deſerte places, whereof that countrey is full, and ſo during all the tyme of this warre, ſhewed himſelfe an enimie to the French men, ſlaying no ſmall numbers of them, as he tooke them at any aduantage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like manner, all the Fortreſſes, Townes, and Caſtels in the South parties of the Realme were ſubdued vnto the obeyſance of Lewes, (the Caſtels of Douer and Windeſor onely excep|ted.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within a little while after, Wil. te Mande|uile, Robert Fitz Walter, and William de Hun|tingfield, [...]els forti| [...]by Kyng [...]n. with a greate power of men of warre, dyd the like vnto the Countreys of Eſſex and Suffolke. In whyche ſeaſon, Kyng Iohn forti|fied the Caſtels of Wallingforde, Corfe, War|ham, Briſtow, the Vies, and diuerſe others, with munition and vittailes. About whych time, let|ters came alſo vnto Lewis from his procura|tors, which he had ſent to the Pope, by the tenor whereof he was aduertiſed, that notwithſtanding all that they coulde doe or ſay, the Pope meante to excommunicate him, and did but onely ſtay till he had receyued ſome aduertiſement from his Legate Gual [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefeſt poyntes (as we fynde) that were layde by Lewes his procurators againſte King Iohn were theſe,The poyntes wherewith King Iohn was charged. that by the murther committed in the perſon of his nephew Arthur, hee had bene condemned in the Parliamente chamber, before the Frenche Kyng, by the peeres of Fraunce, and that beeing ſummoned to appeare, he had obſti|nately refuſed ſo to doe, and therefore had by good right forfeyted not only his lands within the pre|cinct of Fraunce, but alſo the Realme of Eng|land which was now due vnto the ſayde Lewes as they alledged, in righte of the Lady Blanche his wife, daughter to Eleanor Quene of Spaine. But the Pope refelled all ſuche allegations as they produced for proofe heereof, and ſeemed to defende King Iohns cauſe very pithyly, but namely, in that hee was vnder the protection of him as ſupreme Lord of Englande. And againe, for that hee had taken vppon him the Croſſe (as before ye haue heard.) But now to returne where we left.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the feaſt of Saint Margaret, Lewes with the Lordes came agayne to London, at whoſe comming, the Tower of London was yeelded vp to him by appoyntmente, after whi|che, the Frenche Captaynes and Gentlemen, thinking themſelues aſſured of the Realme, be|ganne to ſhewe their inwarde diſpoſitions and hatred towarde the Engliſhmen, and forgetting all former promiſes (ſuch is the nature of ſtraun|gers,The French men begin to ſhewe them|ſelues in their kinde. that are once become Lordes of theyr de|ſires,) they did many exceſſiue outrages, in ſpoy|ling and robbing the people of the coũtrey, with|out [figure appears here on page 601] pitie or mereye. And not onely brake into mens houſes, but alſo into Churches, and tooke out of the ſame ſuche veſſels and ornamentes of golde and ſyluer, as they dyd lay handes vppon: for Lewes coulde not now rule the greedy Soul|diers, being giuen wholy to the ſpoyle. But moſt of all, theyr tyrannie did appeare in the Eaſt partes of the Realme, when they wente through the Countreys of Eſſex, Suffolke and North|folke, where they miſerably ſpoyled the Townes EEBO page image 602 and villages, reducing thoſe quarters vnder their ſubiection, and making them tributaries vnto Lewes in moſt ſeruile and flauiſh manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Norwich left for a pray to Lewes.Moreouer, at his comming to Norwiche, hee found the Caſtell voyde of defence, and ſo tooke it, without any reſiſtaunce, and put into it a gar|riſon of his Souldiers. Alſo hee ſente a power to the Towne of Linne,Linne. whiche conquered ye ſame, and tooke the Citizens priſoners, cauſing them to pay greate ſummes of money for theyr raun|ſomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas de Burgh taken priſoner.Moreouer, Thomas de Burgh, Chatelayne of the Caſtel of Norwich, who vpon the approch of the Frenchmenne to the Citie, fiedde out, in hope to eſcape, was taken Priſoner, and put vn|der-ſafekeeping. He was brother vnto Hubert de Brughe Captayne of Douer Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Now when Lewes had thus finiſhed his en|terpriſes in thoſe parties, he returned to London,Gilbert [...] G [...] Earle of [...] [...]o [...] and ſhortly therevpon created Gilbert de Gaunte Earle of Lincolne, appoynting hym to got thi|ther with all conueniente ſpeede, that he myghte reſiſt the iſſues made by them whyche helde the Caſtels of Nottingham and Newarke, waſting and ſpoyling the poſſeſſions and landes belon|ging to the Barons neere adioyning to the ſame Caſtels. Thys Gilbert de Gaunt then, togyther with Roberte de Ropeley, comming into that [figure appears here on page 602] countrey,Lincolne won. tooke ye Citie of Lincolne, and brought all the countrey vnder ſubiection (the Caſtell only excepted.Holland in Lincolnſhire inuaded.) After that, they inuaded Holland, and ſpoyling that Countrey, made it alſo tributary vnto the Frenche. Lykewiſe, Roberte de Roos, Peter de Bruys, and Richarde Percy, ſubdued Yorke,Yorkſhire ſubdued to Lewes. and all Yorkſhire, bringing the ſame vn|der the obeyſance of Lewes. The K. of Scottes in lyke ſorte, ſubdued vnto the ſayde Lewes, all the countrey of Northumberlande, excepte the Caſtels whyche Hugh de Baliole, and Phillippe de Hulcotes valiantly defended againſte all force of enimies. And as theſe wicked Rebels made a pray of their own countrey, ſo the Legate Gual|lo not behynde for his parte to get ſomethyng ere all ſhould be gone, tooke proxies of euery Cathe|drall Church and houſe of Religiõ within Eng|land,The Legate Gualo gathe|reth prox [...]s. Sequ [...]ation of benefices. that is to witte, for euery proxie fiftie Shil|lings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, hee ſequeſtred all the benefices of thoſe perſons and religious men, that eyther ay|ded or councelled Lewes, and the Barons, in their attemptes and enterpriſes. All whiche bene|fices he ſpeedily conuerted to his owne vſe, and to the vſe of his Chaplaynes. In the meane time, Lewes was broughte into ſome good hope tho|rough meanes of Thomas de Burgh, whome he had taken Priſoner, (as before you haue heard,) to perſwade his brother Hubert to yeld vp ye Ca|ſtel of Douer, the ſiege where of was the next en|terpriſe which he attempted. For his father king Phillippe, hearing that the ſame was kepte by a garriſon, to the behoofe of Kyng Iohn, wrote to his ſonne, in blaming him, that hee left behynde hym ſo ſtrong a fortreſſe in hys enimies handes.

Lewes re|uelleth i [...] vayne [...] the Caſtell of Douet.

Raufe C [...]

But though Lewes enforced hys whole ende|uour to winne that Caſtell, yet all his trauayle was in vayne. For the ſayde Hubert de Burgh, and Gerard de Sotigam, that were chiefe Cap|taynes within, dyd theyr beſt to defende it a|gaynſte hym and all hys power, ſo that deſpay|ring to winne it by force, hee aſſayed to obteyne his purpoſe, by threatning to hang the Cap|taynes brother before hys face, if he woulde not yelds the ſooner. But when that would not ſerue, he ſoughte to winne him by large offers of golde and ſyluer Howbeit, ſuch was the ſingular con|ſtancie of Huberte, that hee woulde gyue no EEBO page image 603 care to thoſe his flattering motions. Then Le|wes in a great furie menaced that he would not depart from thence, till he had wonne the Caſtel, and put all them within to death, and began to aſſayle it with more force than before he hadde done.

[figure appears here on page 603]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Barons alſo, which at this ſeaſon lay at London, made a rode vnto Cambridge, and toke the Towne, and after wente foorth into North|folke and Suffolke (as it were, to gather vp ſuch ſcrappes as the Frenche had left) ſpoyling thoſe countreys very pitifully, with Churches and all. They canſtreyned the Townes of Yermouth, [...]mouth [...]wich and [...]peſwich [...]nſomed. Dunwiche and Gippeſwiche, to pay to them great ſummes of money by way of raunſoming. And at length returning by Colcheſter, they v|ſed the lyke practiſe there. From thence, they re|turned to London, and ſhortly after, vnder the conduit of the Earle of Neuers (vpon a ſodayne) they wente vnto Windeſor, and layde a ſtrong ſiege about that Caſtel. In the which was Cap|tayne Ingelarde de Athie, with ſixtie valiaunte Knightes, and other men of warre of their ſuite, the which manfully ſtoode at defence. In the mo|neth of Auguſt, Alexander K. of Scotland came through the countrey vnto the ſiege of Douer, & there did homage vnto Lewes, [...]xander K. Scottes. [...] homage K. Lewes. as in right of hys tenure holden of the kings of England, and then returned home, but in his comming vp, as hee came by Caſtell Bernarde, in the Countrey of Halywerkfolke (whiche apperteyned vnto Hugh de Baliole) hee loſt his brother in law the Lorde Euſtace de Veſey, [...]is Euſtace [...] married ſiſter of Alexander. who was ſtriken in the fore|head with a quarrell, as he rode in company of the King, neere vnto the ſame Caſtell, to viewe if it were poſſible vpon any ſide to winne it by aſ|ſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame tyme, or rather in the yeare laſt paſt as ſome holde, it fortuned the Vicount of Melune a French man, to fall ſicke at Lon|don,Mat. Paris. and perceyuing that death was at hand, hee called vnto hym certayne of the Engliſhe Ba|rons, whyche remayned in the Citie,The Vicount of M [...]lune diſcouereth the purpoſe of Lewes. vpon ſafe|gard thereof, and to them made thys proteſtati|on: I lament (ſayth he) for your deſtruction, and deſolation at hand, bycauſe ye are ignorant of the perils hanging ouer youre heads. For this vn|derſtande, that Lewes, and with him ſixteene Earles and Barons of Fraunce, haue ſecretely ſworne (if it ſhall fortune him to conquere thys Realme of England, and to be Crowned king) to kyll, or baniſhe, and confyne all thoſe of the Engliſhe nobilitie, whyche nowe doe ſerue vnder hym, and perſecute theyr owne Kyng as Trai|tors and Rebels, and furthermore, diſpoſſeſſe all theyr linage, of ſuche inheritances as they nowe holde in Englande. And bycauſe (ſayth hee) you ſhall not haue doubt heereof, I which lye heere in the poynte of death, doe now affirme vnto you, and take it on the perill of my ſoule, that I am one of thoſe ſixteene that haue ſworne to per|forme thys thyng: and therefore I aduiſe you, to prouide for youre owne ſafeties, and alſo of your Realme which you nowe deſtroy, and that you keepe this thyng ſecrete whych I haue vtte|red vnto you. After thys,The Vicount of Melune dyeth. he ſtraight wayes dy|ed. When theſe wordes of the Lord of Melune were opened vnto the Barons, they were, and not without cauſe, in greate doubt of themſelues, for they ſawe howe Lewes had already placed, and ſet Frenchmenne in moſt of ſuche Caſtels and Townes as he hadde gotten, the right wher|of indeede belonged to them. And againe,The Engliſh nobilitie be|ginneth to miſlike with the marche which they had made with Lewes. it gree|ued them much to vnderſtande, how beſides the hatred of theyr Prince, they were euery Sunday and holyday openly accurſed in euery Churche, ſo that many of them inwardly relented, and coulde haue bin contented to haue returned to EEBO page image 604 King Iohn, if they had thought that they ſhould thankfully haue bin receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of Pope Innocẽt.In this yeare, about the ſeuententh of Iuly, dyed Pope Innocente, whoſe deathe being kno|wen in England, all they greatly reioyced there|of, that were enimies to Kyng Iohn, for they were in great hope, that his ſucceſſor would haue rather enclined to their parte, than to the Kings: but it fell out otherwiſe,Honorius the third choſen Pope. for Honorius the thirde that ſucceeded the ſame foreſayde Innocente, maynteyned the ſame cauſe in defence of Kyng Iohn, as earneſtly, or rather more, than his pre|deceſſor hadde done, ſending with all ſpeede hys Bulles ouer into Englande to confirme Gualo in hys former authoritie of Legate, commaun|ding him with all endeuour, to proceede in hys buſineſſe, in maynteyning the Kyng agaynſte Lewes, and the diſloyall Engliſh nobilitie that ayded the ſayde Lewes. But nowe to our pur|poſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Iohn lying all this while at Winche|ſter, and hauing knowledge how his aduerſaries were dayly occupied in moſt hard enterpriſes, as in beſieging ſundry ſtrong and inuincible places, ſent foorth hys Commiſſioners to aſſemble men of warre, and to allure vnto his ſeruice all ſuche, as in hope of pray, were minded to followe hys Standerde, of the whiche, there reſorted to hym no ſmall number. So that hauing gotten togy|ther a competent army for his purpoſe, hee brea|keth foorth of Wincheſter,The i [...] which K [...] Iohn [...] the po [...] of his a [...]+ſaries. as it had bin an hide|ous tempeſt of weather, beating downe al things that ſtoode in hys way, ſending foorthe his people on eache ſyde to waſt the Countreys, to brenne [figure appears here on page 604] vp the Townes and Villages, and to ſpoyle the Churches and Churchmen. With whiche ſuc|ceſſe, and ſtill encreaſing his fury, hee turned hys whole violence into Cambridge ſhire, where hee dyd hurte ynough.Northfolke and Suffolke. And after entring into the Countreys of Northfolke and Suffolke, hee committed the lyke rage, waſt, and deſtruction, in the landes and poſſeſſions that belonged vnto the Earle of Arundell, vnto Roger Bygot, Wil|liam de Huntingfield, and Roger de Creſſey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſiege rei| [...]d from Windſor.The Barons in the meane time that lay at ſiege before the Caſtell of Windeſor, hearing of that hauocke whych Kyng Iohn had made in ye Eaſt partes of the Realme, ſecretly in the nyght ſeaſon rayſed their Campes and leauing theyr tentes behinde them, with all ſpeede made to|wards Cambridge. But King Iohn by fayth|full eſpials, hauing aduertiſement of their intent, which was, to get betwixt him and the places of his refuge, he withdrewe, and was got to Stan|ford, ere they mighte reach to Cambridge, ſo that miſſing their purpoſe, after they had taken ſome ſpoyles abroade in the Countrey, they returned to London. King Iohn from Stanforde, mar|cheth towarde Lincolne, bycauſe hee hearde that the Caſtell there was beſieged,Gilbert de Gaunt [...] from the [...] of K. Iohn. but thoſe that had beſieged it as Gilbert de Gaunt, and others, hea|ring that K. Iohn was comming towards thẽ, durſt not abide him, but fled, and ſo eſcaped. The K. then turned his iourney towards the marches of Wales, & there did much hurt to thoſe places yt belõged to his aduerſaries. After this alſo, & with a great puiſſant army, he wente eftſoones Eaſt|wards, & paſſing through the Countreys, came again into the Counties of Northfolke & Suff. waſting & afflicting al that came in his way, and at length comming to Linne,

Lynne.

The Abbe [...] of Pete [...] and Cro [...] ſpoyled.

Bernewe.

was there ioyfully receiued. Then keeping forth Northwards, hee ſpoiled the townes & Albeyes of Peterburgh, and Crowland. Here at Crowland, a number of the kings enimies were withdrawen into ye Church, but Sauary de Mauleon, being ſent forth to ſeke them, found them there in the Church yt morrow after S. Michael, & drew thẽ out by force, ſpoiled EEBO page image 605 the houſe, and getting a greate bootie and pray of Cattell and other riches, hee with his people conueyed the ſame away at his departyng, after he hadde ranſacked euery corner of the Churche, and other the houſes and places belongyng to that Abbey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Countrey beeyng waſted on eache hande, the Kyng paſſeth forwarde tyll he came to Welleſtreme ſandes, where in paſſing the waſhes, [...]e loſſe of [...] Kyngs [...]ages. hee loſt a great parte of his army, wyth Horſes and Carriages, ſo that it was iudged to bee a puniſhmente appoynted by God, that the ſpoyle whyche hadde bene gotten and taken out of Churches, Abbeys, and other Religious hou|ſes, ſhoulde periſhe, and be loſt by ſuche meanes, togither with the ſpoylers. Yet the Kyng hym|ſelfe, [...]t. Paris. [...]t. VVeſt. and a fewe other, eſcaped the violence of the waters, by following a good guide. But as ſome haue written, hee tooke ſuche griefe for the loſſe ſuſteyned at thys paſſage, that immediately therevppon hee fell into an agewe,

[...]g Iohn [...]eth ficke of [...]gewe.

Mat. Paris.

the force and heate whereof, togither with his immoderately feeding of rawe Peaches, and drinking of newe Syder, ſo increaſed his ſickneſſe, that he was not able to ryde, but was fayne to be carried in a lit|ter preſently made of twigges, with a couche of Strawe vnder him, without anye bedde or pil|low, thynking to haue gone to Lincolne, but the diſeaſe ſtill ſo raged and grew vpon him, that hee was inforced to ſtay one nyght at the Caſtell of Laford,

[...]ord.

[...]th. VVeſt. [...]t Paris.

and on the next day with great payne, he cauſed hymſelfe to bee carried vnto Newarke, where in the Caſtell through anguiſhe of mynd, rather than through force of ſickneſſe, [...]g Iohn [...]arted thys [...]. he departed thys lyfe the nyghte before the nineteenth day of October, in the yeare of his age fiftie and one, and after hee had raigned ſeauen yeares, ſixe mo|nethes, and ſeuen and twentie dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There be whiche haue written, that after hee had loſt hys army, hee ſhoulde come vnto the Ab|bey of Swyneſhead in Lincolneſhire, and there vnderſtanding the cheapeneſſe and plentie of corne, ſhewed hymſelfe greatly diſpleaſed there|with, as he that for the hatred whiche he bare to the Engliſhe people, that had ſo trayterouſly re|uolted from hym vnto his aduerſarie Lewes, wi|ſhed all miſerie to lighte vppon them, and there|vpon ſayde in hys anger, that hee woulde cauſe all manner grayne to be at a farre higher price, ere many dayes ſhoulde paſſe. Wherevppon, a Monke that heard hym ſpeake ſuche wordes, be|ing moued with zeale for the oppreſſion of hys Countrey, [...]ns Cro. gaue the Kyng poyſon in a cuppe of Ale. whereof hee fyrſte tooke the aſſaye, to cauſe the Kyng not to ſuſpect the matter, and ſo they both dyed in manner at one time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]n &There are that write, howe one of hys owne ſeruauntes dyd conſpire with a conuert of that Abbey, and that they prepared a diſhe of peares, whyche they poyſoned, three if the whole num|ber excepted, whyche diſhe, [...] ſayde conuerte preſented vnto hym: and then the Kyng ſuſpe|cted them to be poyſons indeede, by reaſon that ſuch precious ſtones as he hadde about, caſt ſoorth a certayne ſweate, as it were, bewraying the poi|ſon, hee compelled the ſayde conuerte to faſt and eate ſome of them, who [...]nowing the three peares whych were not poyſond, tooke and eate thoſe three, whych when the Kyng had ſeene, he coulde no longer abſteyne, bu [...] [...]ell too, and eate greedi|ly of the reſt, and ſo [...]d the ſame nyghte, ney|ther any hurte chaunced [...]o the conuert, who tho|rough helpe of ſuche as [...]e no good will to the Kyng, founde ſhift to eſcape, and conueyed him|ſelfe away from daunger of rece [...]ing due pu|niſhmente for ſo wicked a deede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But verily, touching the manner of his dea [...] there is great diuerſitie among Writers.The variable re [...]ortes of w [...]ers, con|cerning the death of King Iohn. For be|ſyde theſe reportes whyche ye haue hearde, there are other that write, howe hee dyed of ſurfeting in the nyghte, as Raufe Niger: ſome of a blou|dy flixe, as one hathe, that writeth an addition vnto Roger Houeden. And Raufe Cogheſhall ſayeth, that comming to Lynne, (where he ap|poynted Sauary de Mauleon to be Captayne, and to take order for ye fortifying of that towne) hee tooke a ſurfet there of immoderate dyet, and withall fell into a laſke, and after hys laſke had left hym, at hys commyng to Laford in Linſey, hee was let bloud, and to increaſe hys other griefes and ſorrowes for the loſſe of his carriage, iewels & men, in paſſing ouer the waſhes, whych troubled hym ſore: there came vnto him meſ|ſengers from Hubert de Burgh, and Gerard de Sotegam Captaynes of Douer Caſtell, aduer|tiſing him, that they were not able to reſiſt the forcible aſſaultes and engines of the enimies, if ſpeedy ſuccoures came not to them in tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hereof his greefe of mynde beyng doubled, ſo as hee myghte ſeeme euen oppreſſed with ſor|row, the ſame increaſſed hys diſeaſe ſo vehement|ly, that within a ſmall tyme it made an ende of hys lyfe (as before yee haue hearde.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The menne of warre that ſerued vnder hys enſignes, beeyng for the more parte hyred Soul|diers and ſtraungers, came togyther, and mar|ching foorthe with his body, eache man with hys armour on hys backe, in warlike order, conuey|ed it vnto Worcetor, where hee pompouſly was buryed in the Cathedrall Churche before the hygh Aulter, not for that hee had ſo appoin|ted, (as ſome write,Bernewell.) but bycauſe it was thought to be a place of moſt ſuretie for the Lordes and other of hys friendes there to aſſemble and to take order in their buſineſſe nowe after hys de|ceaſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 606Bycauſe he was ſomewhat fatte and corpu|lente, his bowels vere taken foorth of his body, and buried at Cr [...]ton Abbey, a houſe of Mõks, of the order called Premonſtratenſis, in Stafford|ſhire. The Abbot of which houſe was his Phiſi|tion.

[figure appears here on page 606]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He had iſſue by his wife Queene Iſabell two ſonnes, Henry who ſucceeded him in the Kyng|dome, and Richard, with three daughters, Ioane married to Alexander Kyng of Scotlande, Iſa|bell coupled in matrimony with the Emperoure Fredericke the ſeconde, and Eleanor whome William Earle of Glowceſter had to wife. Hee had alſo another daughter (as ſome haue lefte in writing) called alſo Eleanor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee was comely of ſtature, but of lookes and countenaunce diſpleaſant and angry, ſomewhat cruell of nature, as by the writers of hys time he is noted, and not ſo hardy as doubtfull in time of perill and daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this ſeemeth to be an enuious report vt|tered by thoſe that were giuen to ſpeake no good of hym whome they inwardly hated. But yet there be that giue this witneſſe of him, as the au|thor of the booke of Bernewell Abbey and other, that he was a great and mighty Prince, but yet not very fortunate, not vnlike altogither to Ma|rius the noble Romayne, taſting of fortune both wayes: bountifull and liberall vnto Strangers, but of his owne people (for their dayly treaſons practiſed towardes hym) he was a great oppreſ|ſour, ſo that hee truſted more to forreyners than to them, and therefore in the ende he was of them vtterly forſaken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Verely, who ſoeuer ſhall conſider the courſe of the hiſtory written of thys Prince, hee ſhall fynde, that he hath bin little beholden to ye Wri|ters of that time in which he liued: for vnneth cã they aford him a good word, except whẽ ye trueth enforceth them to come out with it as it were a|gainſt their willes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the occaſion (as ſome think) was, for that he was no great friende to the Cleargie. And yet vndoubtedly his deedes ſhew, he hadde a zeale to Religiõ as it was then accompted: for he foũded the Abbey of Beaulean in the new forreſt, as it were, in recompence of certayne Pariſhe Chur|ches, which to enlarge the ſame forreſt, he cauſed to be throwen downe and demoliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee alſo buylded the Monaſterie of Faren|don, and the Abbey of Hales in Shropſhire. Alſo he repared Godſtow where his fathers concubine Roſamond lay enterred. Likewiſe, he was no ſmall benefactor to the Minſter of Liechfielde in Staffordſhire. Likewiſe, to the Abbey of Crokeſ|den in the ſame ſhire, and to the Chappell at Knateſburgh in Yorkſhire. So that to ſay what I thinke, hee was not ſo voyde of deuotion to|wards the Churche, as dyuers of his enimies haue reported, who of meere purpoſe, conceale all his vertues, and hide none of his vices, but are plentifull ynough in ſetting foorthe the ſame to the vttermoſt, and interprete all hys doyngs and ſayings to the worſt, as may appeare to thoſe that aduiſedly reade the workes of them that write the order of hys lyfe,Mat. P [...] Polidor, & alii. whych may ſeeme ra|ther an inuectiue than a true hiſtory. Albeeit, ſyth we cannot come by the trueth of things through the malice of Writers, wee muſt contente oure ſelues with this vnfriẽdly deſcription of his time. Certaynely it ſhoulde ſeeme the man hadde a princely heart in him, and wanted nothing but faithful ſubiectes to haue wroken himſelfe of ſuch wrongs as were done and offered to him by the French Kyng and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, the pride and pretenced authoritie of the Cleargie he could not well abide, whẽ they went about to wraſt out of his hands the prero|gatiue EEBO page image 607 of his princely rule and gouernemente. True it is, that to maynteyne his warres whych he was forced to take in hand, as wel in Fraunce as elſe where, he was conſtreyned to make all the ſhift hee coulde deuiſe to recouer money, and by|cauſe he pinched at theyr purſes, they conceyued no ſmall hatred againſt him, which when he per|ceyued, and wanted peraduenture diſcretion to paſſe it ouer, hee diſcouered now and then in hys rages hys immoderate diſpleaſure, as one not a|ble to bridle his affections, a thing very hard in a ſtout ſtomacke, and thereby he miſſed nowe and then to compaſſe that which otherwiſe he might very well haue broughte to paſſe. [...] Paris. It is written, that he meant to haue become feodarſe (for main|tenaunce ſake agaynſte hys owne diſloyall ſub|iectes, and other his aduerſaries) vnto Miramu|meline the great Kyng of the Sarazens: but for the trueth of this reporte, I haue little to ſay, and therefore I leaue the credite thereof to the Au|thors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is reported lykewiſe, that in time when the Realme ſtoode interdited, as he was abroade to hunt one day, it chaunced, that there was a great Stagge or Hart killed, whiche when he came to be broken vp, prooued to be very fatte and thycke of fleſh, oh (ſayth hee) what a pleaſant lyfe thys Deare hathe ledde, and yet in all hys dayes hee neuer hearde Maſſe. To conclude, it may ſeeme, that in ſome reſpectes hee was not greatly ſuper|ſtitious, and yet not voyde of a religious zeale to|wardes the mayntenaunce of the Cleargie, as by his bountifull liberalitie beſtowed in buyl|dyng of Abbeyes and Churches (as before yee haue hearde) it may partly appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There lyued in hys dayes many learned men, as Geffrey Vineſaufe, Simon Fraxinus alias Aſch, Adamus Dorenſis, Gualter de Conſtan|tijs, firſt Biſhop of Lincolne, and after Archby|ſhop of Rouen, Iohn de Oxeford, Colman ſur|named Sapiens, Richard Canonicus, William Peregrine, Ilane Teukeſbury, Simon Thur|uaye, who beeing an excellente Philoſopher, but ſtanding too much in his owne conceyt, vppon a ſuddayne dyd ſo forget all his knowledge in learning, that he became the moſt ignorant of all other, a puniſhment (as was thought) appoynted to hym of God, for ſuche blaſphemies as he hadde wickedly vttered, both againſt Moiſes & Chriſt. Geruaſius Dorobernenſis, Iohn Hanwill,Bale. Ni|gel Woreker, Gilbert de Hoyland, Benet de Pe|terburgh, William Parbus a Monke of New|burgh, Roger Houeden, Huberte Walter, firſte Biſhop of Saleſbury, and after Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, Alexander Theologus, of whome ye haue heard before, Geruaſius Tilbe|rienſis, Silueſter Giraldus Cambrenſis, who wrote many treatiſes. Ioſeph Deuonius, Wal|ter Mapis, Radulfus de Diceto, Gilbert Legley, Mauritius Morganius, Walter Morganius, Iohn de Fordeham, William Leiceſter, Ioceline Brakeland, Roger of Crowland; Hugh White alias Candidus, that wrote an hiſtory entituled Hiſtoria Petroburgenſis, Iohn de Saint Omer, Adam Barking, Iohn Gray, an Hiſtoriogra|pher and Byſhop of Norwich, Walter of Co|uentrie, Radulphus Niger. &c. See Bale Scrip|torum Britannia Centuria tertia.

1.8. Henry the thirde.

EEBO page image 608

Henry the thirde.

[figure appears here on page 608]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Henry the .iij. An. reg. .1. _HEnry, the thirde of that name, the eldeſt ſonne of King Iohn, a childe, of the age of nine yeres, be|gan his raigne ouer the Realme of Englande the nineteenth daye of October, in the yeare of our Lord .1216. 1216 in the ſe|uenth yeare of the Emperour Fredericke the ſe|cond, and in the .36. yeare of the raigne of Phillip the ſecond King of Fraunce. Immediately after the deathe of his father Kyng Iohn, William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke generall of his fa|thers army,Williã Mar|ſhall Earle of Pembroke. broughte this yong Prince with hys brother and ſiſters vnto Glowceſter, and there called a Counſell of all ſuch Lords, as had taken part with Kyng Iohn: and ſoone after, when it was once openly knowen, that the ſonnes and daughters of the late deceaſſed Prince were brought into a place of ſafetie, a great number of the Lords and chiefe Barons of the Realme ha|ſted thither, I meane not only ſuch as had holden with King Iohn, but alſo diuers other, whyche vpon certayne knowledge had of his death, were newly reuolted from Lewes, in purpoſe to ayde the yong King Henry, to whome of righte the Crown did apperteyne. Thither came alſo Val|lo or Guallo the Popes Legate (an earneſt refen|der of the Kings cauſe) with Peter Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, and Iocelin Biſhop of Bath.Ma [...] [...] Alſo Ranulph Earle of Cheſter, William Ferrers Earle of Derbie, Iohn Marſhall, and Phillip de Albeny, with diuers other Lords and Peeres of the Realme, and alſo a great number of Abbots, and Priors, who by and by fell to councell togi|ther what way ſhould be beſt to take, for the good order of things now in ſo doubtfull and perilous a time as this. The peeres of the Realme beeyng thus aſſembled, William Earle of Pembroke bringing the yong K. into their preſence, and ſet|ting him before them, vſed theſe words:This [...] b [...] M. [...] Behold (ſaith he) right honorable & welbeloued, although we haue perſecuted ye father of this yong Prince for his euill demeanor, & worthily, yet this yong child whom here ye ſee before you, as he is in yeres tender, ſo is he pure & innocẽt frõ thoſe his fathers doings: wherfore, in aſmuch as euery mã is char|ged only with the burthẽ of his owne works and trãſgreſſiõs, neither ſhal the child (as ye Scripture teacheth vs) beare the iniquitie of hys father: wee ought therfore of duety & conſcience to pardõ this yong & tender Prince, & take cõpaſſion of his age as ye ſee. And now, for as much as he is ye kings natural & eldeſt ſon, & muſt be our ſoueraigne, and King, and ſucceſſor of this kingdome, come, and let vs appoint him our K. and gouernoure, and let vs remoue from vs thys Lewes the Frenche kings ſon, & ſuppreſſe his people, which are a cõ|fuſion & ſhame to our natiõ: and the yoke of their ſeruitude, let vs caſt from off our ſhoulders. Whẽ the Barons had heard this Earles wordes, after ſome ſilence and conference had, they allowed of his ſayings, and immediately with one conſente, proclaimed the yong Gentlemã K. of England, whom the Biſhops of Wincheſter and Bath did Crowne and annoynt with all due ſolemnities [figure appears here on page 608] EEBO page image 609 there at Glouceſter, vpon the day of ye feaſt of the Apoſtles Simon & Iude in preſẽce of the Legat, bryng thus crowned, he was committed to the gouernance of his brother in lawe, the foreſayde Willyam Marſhall, Earle of Pembrooke, who to wynne the good wyll of the people towardes the young kyng, ſente foorthe Meſſengers with Letters into all parties of the Realme, to ſigni|fye the newes of the kynges Coronation, with an offer alſo of pardon to all ſuch of the Barons ſide as woulde turne to his parte: and lykewyſe of greate rewardes to thoſe whiche hauing hi|therto continued faythfull woulde ſo remayne vntyll this trouble ſhoulde be ouerpaſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this means it came to paſſe, that his fren|des greatly reioyced of theſe newes, and manye of thoſe, whyche tyll that tyme hadde ayded the Frenchemen, reuolted from them, and in hope of pardon and rewarde, tourned to king Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is reported by writers, that amongſt other thyngs, as there were dyuers whiche withdrewe the hearts of the Engliſhemen from Lewes, the conſideration had of the confeſſion which the vi|count of Melune made at the houre of his death was the principall. The order whereof, in the la|ter ende of the lyfe of king Iohn, ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Truly how little good will inwardly Lewes and his Frenchemen bare towardes the Engliſhe nation, it appeared ſundry ways. And firſt of all in that they had them in a maner in no regard or eſtimation at al, but rather ſought by all meanes to ſpoyle and keepe them vnder, not ſufferyng them to beare anye rule, nor puttyng them in truſte wyth the cuſtodye of ſuche places as they had brought them in poſſeſſion of. Secõdly, they called them not to councel, ſo often as at the firſt they vſed to doe, neyther dydde they proceede by theyr directions in their buſineſſe, as before they were accuſtomed. Thirdly, in all maner of theyr conuerſation, [...]e pride of Frenchmen [...]cureth them [...]ed. neyther Lewes nor his Frenchmen vſed them ſo familiarly, as at their firſt cõming: but (as their maner is) ſhewing more loftie coũ|tenances towardes them, they greatly increaſed the indignation of the Engliſhe Lordes againſt them, who myght euyll abyde to be ſo ouer ru|led. To conclude, where greate promiſes were made at their entring into the lande, they were ſlowe ynough in perfourmyng the ſame, ſo as the expectation of the Engliſh barons was quite made voyde: For they perceyued dayly that they were deſpiſed and ſcoffed at, for their diſloyaltie ſhewed towardes their owne naturall Prince, hearyng nowe and then nyppes and tauntes o|penly by the Frenchemen, that as they had ſhe|wed them ſelues falſe and vntruſtye to theyr owne lawfull Kyng, ſo they woulde not con|tynue anye long tyme trewe vnto a Straun|ger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus all theſe thyngs layde togyther, gaue occaſion to the Englyſhe Barons to remember themſelues, and to take iuſt occaſion to reuolte vnto Kyng Henrye, as before wee haue men|cioned. But nowe to the purpoſe of the Hi|ſtorye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue hearde howe Lewes has ſpent long tyme in vayne about the b [...]yng of the Ca|ſtell of Douer for although [...] conſtrayned them within ryght fore, yet Huberte de Burghe and Girarde de Sotigam bare them ſelues ſo man|fully, and therewith ſo politikely, that their ad|uerſaries coulde not come to vnderſtande their diſtreſſe and daunger within the Caſtell, in ſo muche that diſpairing to winne, it in [...]y ſhorte tyme, euen before the deathe of Kyng Iohn was knowne as (ſome write) [...]e [...] [...] con|tented to graunte a truce to them that kept this Caſtell, tyll the feaſte of Eaſter nexte en [...]yng: but as it appeareth by other thys tru [...] was not concluded till after the death of Kyng Iohn was ſignified to Lewes who greately reioycing thereat, ſuppoſed nowe wythin a ſhorte tyme, to bryng the whole Realme vnder hys ſub|iection: and therefore rayſyng his ſiege from Douer, in hope to compaſſe enterpriſes of grea|ter conſequence, came backe vnto the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they within the Caſtell of Douer ſaw the ſiege remoued, they came foorthe and brente ſuche houſes and buyldyngs as the Frenchemen hadde reyſed before the ſame Caſtell, and com|myng abroade into the Countrey, gotte togy|ther ſuche victuals and other neceſſarie prouiſion as myghte ſerue for the furniſhing of theyr for|treſſe for a long ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that Lewes was retourned vnto Lon|don, he remayned not long there, but wyth a greate armye marched foorthe vnto Harteforde, where he beſieged the Caſtell, whyche was in the keepyng of Walter de Godardule ſeruaunte of houſeholde vnto Foulques de Brente,Mat. Paris. who defended the place from the feaſt of Saint Mar|tine, vnto the feaſte of Saincte Nicholas,Hartford Ca|ſtell deliuered to Levves. and then delyuered it by compoſition that he and his people myghte departe wyth all theyr goodes, horſe and armour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence Lewes wente vnto Berkham|ſtede, and beſieged that Caſtell, whyche was valiauntly defended by a Dutche Capitayne na|med Waleron, who with hys people behaued hymſelfe ſo manfully, that a greate number of Frenchemen and other of them without, were lefte deade in the ditches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At an iſſue alſo made vpon the ſide toward the North where the Barons lay, they ſpoyled the carriage and truſte of the ſayde Barons, and EEBO page image 610 and tooke therwithall the Standerd of William Maundeuyle. Finally about the .xx. day of De|cember, they yet yeelded the place vnto Lewes,The [...] B [...] ſ [...] bycauſe they were no longer able to kepe it theyr [figure appears here on page 610] lyues, goodes, horſe and armour ſaued.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Paris.Lewes hauyng furniſhed this caſtell with a ſufficient garniſon, returned back towards Lon|don, and comming to Sainte Albanes, con|ſtrayned the Abbotte to giue vnto him foure ſcore markes of ſyluer, for a fyne, to be reſpected of do|ing his homage vnto the feaſte of the Purifica|tion of our Ladye nexte enſuyng. Whiche poore Abbot was made to beleue, that he ought to take thys dealing to be an acte of great courteſy, the Earle of Wincheſter being an earneſt meane for hym that he myght ſo eaſily eſcape.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Bernewell.

A Truce.

About the ſame tyme was a generall truce ta|ken betwixte the kyng and Lewes, and all their partakers, till the .xx. daye after Chriſtmaſſe, for the obteyning of whiche truce (as ſome write) the Caſtell of Berkchamſteede was ſurren|dred vnto the ſame Lewes, as beefore yee haue hearde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After Chriſtmaſſe, and whyleſt the truce yet dured,1217 Lewes and the Barons aſſembled at the Councell whiche they helde at Cambridge, and the Lordes that tooke part with the kyng, mette likewyſe at Oxford, and muche talke there was, and great trauayle imployed to haue concluded ſome agreemente by compoſition beetwixte the parties, but it would not bee, nor yet any longer truce (which was alſo ſought for) could be gran|ted: Wherevpon Lewes beſieged the Caſtell of Hydingham, the whiche togyther with the Ca|ſtels of Norwich, Colcheſter, and Orford: were ſurrendred vnto hym, to haue a truce graunted vntill a moneth after Eaſter next enſuing. And ſo by this meanes all the eaſt parte of the realme came vnto the poſſeſſion of Lewes. For the Iſle of Elye was wonne by his people a little before the laſte truce, whyleſt he hymſelfe lay at ſiege of Berkhamſtede, excepted one fortreſſe belongyng to the ſame Iſle, into the whiche the Souldiors that ſerued ther vnder the king were withdrawn. But yet although Lewes might ſeme thus part|ly to preuayle in hauing theſe caſtelles delyuered into his handes, he beeing yet aduertiſed that dayly there reuolted diuers of the barons of En|glande vnto king Henry, which before had taken part with him: he ſtood in great doubt and feare of the reſte, and therfore furniſhed all thoſe Ca|ſtels which he had woon with conuenable garni|ſon, and namely the Caſtell of Hertford, and af|ter wente to London,Polidor there to vnderſtande what further truſt he myght put in the reſt of the En|gliſhe Lordes and Barons: for as diuers had al|readie forſaken hym, as it is ſayde, ſo the reſi|due were doubtefull what were beſte to doe. For firſt they conſidered, that the renouncing of their promyſed fayth vnto Lewes,The p [...]+tie i [...] [...] the b [...]+ſtoode. whome they hadde ſworne to maynteyn as king of England, ſhuld be a great reproche vnto them: and agayne they well ſawe that to continue in their obedience to|wardes hym, ſhould bring the realme in greate daunger, ſyth it woulde bee harde for any lo|uyng agreemente, to contynue betweene the Frenche and Engliſhemen, their natures being ſo contrarye. Thyrdly, they ſtoode ſomwhat in feare of the Popes curſſe, pronounced by hys Legate, bothe agaynſt Lewes and all his par|takers. Albeeit on the other ſyde to reuolte vn|to Kyng Henrye, thoughe the loue whyche they did beare to theyr countrey, and the greate towardneſſe whyche they ſawe in him greately moued them, yet ſith by reaſon of his young yeares, hee was not able eyther to followe the warres himſelf, or to take councell what was to be done in publike gouernement, they iudged it a EEBO page image 611 verie daungerous caſe. For where as in warres nothyng can be more expedient than to haue one head by whoſe appointment all things maye bee gouerned, ſo nothyng can be more hurtfull than to haue many rulers, by whoſe authoritie things ſhall paſſe and be ordered. Wherfore theſe conſi|derations ſtayed and kepte one parte of the En|gliſhe Lords ſtill in obedience to Lewes, namely for that diuers of the confederates, thoughte that it ſtoode not with their honours ſo to forſake him tyll they myght haue ſome more honorable co|lour to reuolte from their promiſes, or elſe that the matter ſhould be taken vp by ſome indifferent agreement to be concluded out of hande betwixt them. Herevpon they reſorte in lyke maner vnto London, and [...] with Lewes take counſell what was to bee done with their buſineſſe [...]ou|ching the whole ſtart of th [...] cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here he ſhall note, that before the con [...]ing of this laſt truce Foul [...] de Brent the Ca [...]yn of the Caſtel of Be [...] [...] together a [...]ber of ſouldiors out of the garn [...] of the Caſtels of Oxford, Northampton, Bedford, and W [...]d|ſor, and comming with them to Sainct [...]ns [figure appears here on page 611] the two and twentie of Februarye ſpoyled the Towne and Abbey, [...] Albanes [...]oyed. in like maner as he had done al the townes and villages by the way as he paſ|ſed thorough the countrey, from Bedforde vnto Saint Albanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The meſſengers whiche Lewes had remay|nyng in the Courte of Rome, ſignifyed vnto hym aboute the ſame tyme, that excepte he de|parted out of England, the ſentence of excom|munication which Gualo or Walo the Legate had pronounced againſt him, ſhoulde bee confir|med by ye Pope on Maũdie Thurſday next en|ſ [...]yng. Wherupon Lewes was the more incli|ned to graunt to the truce before mencioned, that he might in the meane tyme go ouer into France to his father, who had moſte earneſtly written and ſent in commaundement to hym, that in any wyſe he ſhould retourne home to talke with him, and ſo about Midlent after the truce was cõclu|ded, bee prepared himſelfe, and ſayled ouer into Fraunce, and as Polydore ſayth (but with what authoritie I knowe not) the Kyng of Scottes went alſo with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]t. Paris.

[...]le men re| [...]ng from [...]

After his departure ouer, William Earle of Saliſbury, William Earle of Arundell wyth Willyam Earle Warrein, and diuers other re|uolted to king Henrye. Moreouer Williã Mar|ſhall Erle of Pembroke, ſo trauailed with his ſon William Marſhall the yonger, that he likewiſe came to take parte with the yong king: wherby the ſyde of Lewes and his Frenchmen was ſore weakened, and theyr hartes no leſſe appalled for the ſequele of their affaires. Lewes returned yet into Englande before the truce was expired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes that helde on the kings parte, in the abſence of Lewes were not forgetfull to vſe oportunitie of tyme: for beſyde that they hadde procured no ſmall number of thoſe that before tyme helde with Lewes to reuolte from hym to the kings ſyde, they at one ſelf tyme beſieged dy|uers Caſtelles, and recouered them out of theyr aduerſaries handes, as Marlebrough, Farnham, Wincheſter, Ciceſter, and certayne other, thee whyche they ouerthrewe, and raſed; bycauſe they ſhould not be taken, and kepte agayne by the enemie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For ye muſte vnderſtande, that the goyng o|uer of Lewes nowe at that tyme when it ſtode hym moſte vppon, to haue bene preſente bee [...]e in that troubleſome tyme, broughte no ſmall hyndrance to the whole ſtate of all his buſineſſe, in ſo muche that hee was neuer ſo hyghly regar|ded afterwardes among the Engliſhemen as before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 612

Mat. Paris.

The Earle of Cheſter.

About the ſame tyme Ranulfe Erle of Che|ſter, William Erle of Albemarle, William erle Ferrers, Robert de Veypount, Bryan de Liſle, William de Cantlowe, Philip de Marr, Robert de Gaugi, Foulkes de Brent, and others aſſem|bled their powers, and comming to Mountſorel, [figure appears here on page 612] beſide Loughborough in Leyceſterſhire,The caſtell of Mountſorell beſieged. beſieged the Caſtell there. The Capitayne whereof was one Henry de Braybroke. This Henry defended the place ryght manfully,Henry Bray|broke. and doubting to be in diſtreſſe by longe ſiege, ſente with all ſpeed to the Earle of Wincheſter,Saer de Quin|cy Earle of VVincheſter. Saer de Quincy, as then being at London with the Frenchmen, requiring him to ſende ſome ſuccour to remoue the ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An armie ſente from London to remoue the ſiege of Mont|ſorell.Herevpon the Erle of Wincheſter, to whome that Caſtel belonged, required Lewes, that ſome conuenient power might be ſent, wherby the ſiege might bee remoued. Wherfore vpon Counſell taken with deliberate aduiſe, it was ordeyned, that an army ſhoulde bee ſente thyther wyth all ſpeede, not only to raiſe the ſiege, but alſo to ſub|due that countrey vnto the obedience of Lewes. Herewith there went out of London vj. hundred knightes, and wyth them aboue twentie thou|ſande men in armour, greedye (as it ſeemed) to haue the ſpoyle of other mennes goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their chiefe Capitaines were theſe: Saer de Quincy Earle of Wincheſter, Robert Fitzwa|ter and others, and they did ſette forwarde vpon the laſt of Apryll, whiche was the Monday be|fore the Aſcention daye, paſſing through Sainct Albons, where they lodged the fyrſte nighte, and ſo to Dunſtable, and by the way ſuche Souldi|ours as were vſed to ſpoyle and pillage, played their partes, not ſparing to robbe and ranſacke as well religious houſes as other. From Dun|ſtable keeping on their iourneye Northwardes, at length they come to Mountſorell, but the erle of Cheſter and the other Lordes, aduertiſed of their approche,The Earle of Cheſter raiſeth his ſiege. were retyred before to Noting|ham, determining there to abyde tyll they might vnderſtande what way the enimies would take.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane tyme the Earle of Wincheſter and the other Barons, fyndyng their enimyes departed, and the ſiege rayſed, determyne forth|with to goe vnto Lincolne, where Gilberte de Gaunt and other hadde kepte ſiege a long tyme before the Caſtell, but yet in vayne.Ber [...] For there was a noble Lady within that Caſtell named Nichola, who demeaned hir ſelf ſo valiãtly in re|ſiſting all aſſaults and enterpriſes, which the eni|mies that beſieged hir coulde attempte by anye meanes agaynſt hir, that they rather loſte than wanne honour and eſtimation at hir handes day|ly. Therefore Roberte Fitzwater and the other leaders of this armye, to the ende they myghte get that Caſtel out of hir and other their enimies handes, they take theyr iourney forwarde,The v [...] Be [...] and paſſing thorough the vale of Beauvere, all thin|ges there that came to ſighte fell into the handes of the greedie Souldiours. For the French foot|men whiche were as it had bene the ſcumme and refuſe of theyr countrey, left nothyng vntouched that they might laye handes vpon, not ſparyng Churche nor Churchyarde, halowed place more than common or prophane.The p [...] ſtate of [...] French [...] di [...]. For they were ſo poore and ragged, that they had vneth any [...]a [...]ers to couer theyr priuie partes withall. Finally cõ|ming vnto Lincolne, they aſſaulted the Caſtell with al maner of engins, & aſſayed by all wayes poſſible wherby they hoped to aduance theſe pur|poſe. Thus whiles the Barons with the French|men were muche buſyed about the ſiege of Lin|colne caſtell, William Marſhall Erle of Pem|brooke by the aduiſe of the legate Gualo or Wal|lo, and of Peter Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, and other of the Counſell with king Henrye,S [...] to ray [...]e [...] [...]ie for [...] kyng. cauſes ſummonaunce to bee giuen to all Capitaynes and Chatelayns on the kings parte, to be at Ne|warke vpon Monday in Whitſon weeke, with ſuche power as they myght make, from thence to marche vnto Lincolne, there to rayſe the ſiege, & deliuer ye country frõ imminẽt oppreſſiõ. Wher|vpon there aſſembled at the day & place prefixed, a EEBO page image 613 great puiſſaunce of people deſirous to fighte for defence of their countrey againſt the Frenchmen and other aduerſaries, rebelles to the Pope, and excommunicated perſons, ſo that when the mu|ſter was taken, ther was numbred .iiij. C. knigh|tes. CCi. croſſebowes, beſydes demylaunces and horſemen in greate numbers, whiche for neede might haue ſupplyed and ſerued in ſteede of men of armes, being verie well furniſhed for the pur|poſe, and armed at all poyntes. The chiefe Ca|pitaines of this companie were theſe, [...] captaines [...] kyngs [...]e. Willyam Marſhall Erle of Pembroke, and his ſon Wil|liam Marſhal the yonger, Peter biſhop of Win|cheſter, a man right ſkilful in feats of warre, Ra|nulph Earle of Cheſter, William Earle of Sa|liſburye, William earle Ferrers, William earle of Albemarle, beſydes Barons, as Willyam de Albeney lately releaſed oute of captiuitie, Iohn Marſhall, William de Cantlowe, and William his ſonne, Foukes de Brente, Thomas Baſſotte, Robert de Veypount, Bryenne de Liſle, Geffrey de Lucy, Philippe de Albeney, with many other Chatelayns and Conſtables of ſundry Caſtels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Legate [...]ſeth Le| [...] and his [...]lites.The Legate being there preſente alſo on the Friday in the Whitſon weeke aforeſaid, reueſted in a white Albe, accompanyed with the Clergie, accurſed in ſolemne wyſe Lewes the French kin|ges ſonne, with all his fautours and complices, and eſpecially thoſe whiche helde ſiege before the Caſtell of Lincolne, with all the Citie: and the more to encorage all thoſe that ſhould paſſe forth in this armye, to rayſe the ſiege, he graunted to them free remiſſion of al their ſinnes, wherof they were truly confeſſed, and by auctoritie whiche he had from the Almightie God, and the Apoſtolike ſea, he promiſed to them the guerdon of euerla|ſting ſaluation. Herewith when the armie hadde receyued abſolution, & the Legates bleſſing, euery man marched forth in his order and place apoin|ted, and comming to Stow, an eight miles from Lincolne, lodged there all night. In the mornyng alſo they paſſed foorth towardes Lincolne, vnder the conducte of the ſayd Earle of Pembroke as generall of the whole armie, who beeing comen thyther, compaſſeth about the Citie with his ar|mie. And to cauſe the enimie the ſooner to leaue the ſiege of the caſtel, he aſſaulted the gates of the Citie, enforcing his power to beare downe and breake them open. The Frenchemen perceyuing all the daunger to be aboue the gates, withdrewe a little from the aſſayling of the Caſtell, and re|ſorting to the walles of the Citie, doe their beſte wyth ſhootyng and caſtyng of ſtones and other things, to driue their aduerſaries from the gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus whiles they are here occupyed on bothe partes,Foulkes du Brent. Foulkes du Brent en [...]th into the Caſtel by a poſterne gate on the backeſide, and a greate number of Souldiours with him, and ruſhing into the Citie oute of the Caſtell, beginneth a fierce battayle with the Citizens within the Ci|tie: whyche, when the Frenchmen perceyued by the noyſe and cry rayſed at theyr backs, they ran to the place where the affrayle was, doyng theyr beſte to beate backe the aforeſayde Foulques du Brent wyth hys companye: But in the meane tyme the Engliſhmen vnder the leading of Sa|uarye de Mauleon, a Poyctou [...]n, of whom you haue hearde in the lyfe of Kyng Iohn, brake o|pen the gates, and entred the Citie. Then the fyght was ſore encreaſed and maynteyned for a tyme with great furye: ſo that it was harde to iudge who ſhoulde haue the better. But at length the Frenchemenne and thoſe Engliſhe Lordes that were with them, beyng ſore layde to on eche ſyde, began to retyre towardes the gates, and fi|nally to tourne theyr backes, and ſo fled away:The Frenche|men put to flight at Lyn|colne. but being beſette rounde aboute with the Kinges horſemen, they were ſtraight wayes eyther ſlain [figure appears here on page 613] or taken for the moſte part of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Earle of [...]che ſlayne.Amongeſt other that were there ſlayne, the Erle of Perche a Frencheman was one, who be|ing gotten into a Churchyarde manfully defen|ded himſelf till his horſe was killed vnder hym, and laſtly hymſelfe was alſo beaten downe and ſlayn. [...]ble men ta| [...] priſoners. There were taxen of Engliſhmẽ, Saer de Quincy earle of Wincheſter, and Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereforde,Gilberte de Gaunt by gifte of Levves. Gilberte de Gaunt Earle of Lincolne, by gifte of Lewes, Richard de Montfichet, William de Mombraye, Willi|liam de Beauchampe, William de Ma [...]duyt, Oliuer de Harebur [...], Roger de Creſſy, William de Coleville, William de Roos, William de Ropeley, Raufe Chanduit, and diuers other: ſo that of knights there were taken to the number of EEBO page image 614 foure hundred, beſide ſuche multitude of demy|lances, and other horſmen and footmen, as could not well be numbred. Morouer, al the prouiſion, truſſe, and baggage loden in cartes, clothſackes, and males belonging to the barons and French|men was taken, and the Citie was ſpoyled, ry|fled and ſacked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Levves his faire.This enterpriſe and diſcomfiture at Lincolne whyche was in deriſion called Lewes his fayre, chaunced the .xiiij. Calends of Iune, beeing Sa|terday in the Whitſon weeke. Many of the ho|neſt Matrones of the towne were drowned, as they were got into boates to auoyde the daunger of theyr perſons, wanting ſkill how to guyde the ſame boates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Pembroke the ſame daye before he receyued any repaſt, rode backe in poaſt to the kyng, whome he had left at Stow, and there de|clared the ioyful newes of his good ſpeede, in van|quiſhing of the enimies. On the next morrowe, news came to the king, that they which had kept the Caſtell of Montſorell were fledde out of the ſame,The king com|maundeth the caſtel of Mont|ſorell to be raſed. and had left it voyde. Whervpon immedi|atly he ſent in commaundement vnto the Sheriff of Notynghamſhire, that goyng thyther in hys owne perſon, he ſhoulde ruinate the ſayd Caſtell, and make it playne with the grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen which eſcaped with lyfe from the ſlaughter at Lincolne, as the Marſhall of Fraunce, the Chatellain of Arras, with others, made towardes London with all poſſible ſpeede, in hope to eſcape ſo well as they myght: but ma|ny of them, and namely the footmen were ſlayne by the coũtrey people where they paſſed, and that in great numbers: for the huſbandmen fell vpon them with clubbes and ſwords, not ſparing thoſe whome they got at aduauntage.Mi [...] Two hundred knights or men of armes (as we may cal them) getting to London, preſented vnto Lewes the ſo|rowful report of their miſaduenture, and were of hym not moaned, but blamed and ſore rebuked, for that they had fled, and ſhamefully left the reſi|due of their companies to be diſtreſſed, taken, and ſlayne by the aduerſaries, where if they had man|fully ſtood to it, they might haply haue ſaued their fellowes, and obteyned victorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Chronicle of Dunſtable ſheweth in deed that Simon de Peſchi and Hẽry Braybroc per|ceyuing that Foulkes du Brent was entred into the Citie,Ch [...] and that they were now aſſayled both afront, and on the backs they withdrew, and get|ting togither .lxxx. French knights or men of ar|mes, (if we ſhall ſo call them) departed out of the citie, and fleeing through the countrey by Linne and S. Edmunds Bury, at length got through to London. Howſoeuer they were welcomed of Lewes, certain it is, that the Lordes that tooke part with king Henry, were put in no ſmall hope by the atchieuing of this ſo greate a victorie, to bring within a ſhorte tyme all the realme to the obediẽce of K. Henry: & herevpon marching forth into the countrey, put the people in ſuche feare, [figure appears here on page 614] that they ſubmitted themſelues vnto the gouer|nement of king Henry in all places were ſoeuer they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the other parte, Lewes who all thys ſeaſon remayned at London, beeyng ſore diſ|mayed for the loſſe of his people, began to feare euery day more and more, leaſt by ſome practiſe he ſhould be betrayed and deliuered into his eni|mies hande. Therefore he goeth aboute to make hymſelfe as ſtrong as was poſſible,Levv [...] [...]+deth to [...] their for [...] and fortify|eth the citie, ſending meſſengers into Fraunce, to require his father to fende him more ayde. Hys father ſorye to heare of his ſonnes diſtreſſe, and loth that he ſhuld take the foile, cauſed his daugh|ter, the wyfe of Lewes, to prepare a power of men, that the ſame myght paſſe wyth all ſpeede EEBO page image 615 ouer into Englande to the ayde of hir huſbande. For the Frenche king himſelfe woulde not ſeeme to ayd his ſonne bicauſe he was excommunicate: but his daughter in lawe hauing licence and cõ|miſſion thereto, [...] armie pre| [...]red in Frãce [...]come to the [...]or of Le| [...]es. gat togither .iij. C. knightes, or men of Armes, the whyche with a greate num|ber of other ſouldiours and armed men, ſhe ſent downe to Caleys, where Enſtace the Monke had prouided a nauie of ſhippes to conuey them ouer into Englande. But howe they ſped, you ſhall after heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme the Earle of Pembrooke approcheth towards Lõdon, [...]lidore. purpoſing to aſſaile the Citie now in this oportunitie of tyme, letting paſſe no occaſion that myght further his procee|dings, night and day, ſtudying how to recouer the Realme wholy out of the Frenchemens handes, and to ſet the ſame at libertie: ſo that what was to be deuiſed, [...]he diligence [...] the Erle of [...]broke. he did deuiſe, and what was to bee done that he dyd, not forſlowing any occaſion or oportunitie that might be offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhe Barons alſo calling to mynde the benefite which they had receiued at the French mens handes in tyme of their moſt neede, ſought nowe by all meanes poſſible, ſome waye howe to procure a peace betwixt King Henry and the ſaid Lewes, cauſing dayly new articles of agreement to be preſented in writing vnto the ſayde Lewes, as from king Henrye. But whyle theſe thinges were a dooing, the Earle of Pembroke, and other the Lordes that tooke parte with King Henrye,Mat. Paris. hauing aduertiſement, that a newe ſupply of men was readye to come once do the ayde of Lewes they appoynted Philip de A [...]neye and Iohn Marſhall to aſſociate with the [...]he [...] of the fine por [...], and to watche for the comming of the aduerſaries, that they might kepe them ſton [...]an|ding, who an Sainte Bartholomewe day, ſette foorthe from Caleys, [...] purpoſe to [...]e in the Thames, and ſo to come vp the riuer to London. Howbeit Hubert de Brough capitain of the Ca|ſtell of Douer, together with the ſayd Philyp de Albeney and Iohn Marſhal, with other ſuch po|wer as they could get togethers of the f [...]re portes, hauing not yet aboue the number of .xl. ſhippes great and ſmall, vppon the diſcouering of the Frenche ſ [...]eet, which conſiſted of .lxxx. great ſhips beſides other leſſer veſſels well appointed & trim|med, made foorth to the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And fl [...]te coaſting a looſe from them till they had got the wynde on their backes,Hubert de Burgh aſſaileth the Frenche fleete came finally with the [...] mayne force to aſſaile the Frenchmen, [figure appears here on page 615] and with helpe of their Croſſebowes and archers at the firſt ioyning, made great ſlaughter of their enimies,The Frenche [...]cere is van| [...]shed. and ſo crapelyng togyther, in the ende the Engliſhemen bare themſelues ſo manfully, that they vanquiſhed the whole Frenche fleete, and obteyned a famous victorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Paris.Enſtace the Monke was founde amongeſt the captayns, who although he offred great ſum|mes of gold for his raunſom, [...]tace the [...]onke taken [...] beheaded. ſo that he myghte haue had his lyfe ſaued, & alſo to ſerue K. Henry, yet the Engliſh capitaynes would none of that, but Richard the baſterd ſonne of king Iohn,Richard baſe [...]ne to king [...]hn. toke him, & cut off his head, and ſent it vnto K. Hen|ry his brother, as a witneſſe of this their atchie|ued victorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Enſtace was a Flemyng borne,Euſtace the Monke vvhat he vvas. and ſometyme a Monke, but renouneyng his coole to receyue ſuche heritage as fell to hym by the death of his brethren, deceaſſing wythoute iſ|ſue, hee became a notable Pyrate, and hadde doone in his dayes muche miſchiefe to the En|glyſhemenne, and therefore was nowe rewarded accordyng to his demerites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſpoyle and praye of the Frenche ſhip|pes was verye ryche,A riche ſpoyle. ſo that the Engliſhmen being loden wyth ryches and honour, vpon their ſafe returne home were receyued with great ioye and gladneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 616But Lewes after he vnderſtoode of this miſ|chaunce happened to his people that came to his ayde, began not a little to diſpayre of al other ſuc|cour to come vnto hym at any time heereafter: wherfore he enclined the ſooner vnto peace: ſo that at length he tooke ſuche offers of agreemente as were offred vnto him, and receiued furthermore a ſumme of money for the releaſe of ſuche hoſtages as he had in his handes, [...]n accord be| [...]wixt K. Hen| [...] and Levves. together with the title of the kingdom of England, and the poſſeſſion of al ſuch Caſtels & holds as he held within the realm.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French Chronicle (to the which the chro|nicle of Dunſtable and Mathewe Paris doe alſo agree) affirmeth that he receyued .xv.M. markes.The Englishe [...]hronicle ſay| [...] a thou| [...]nd pound. Moreouer, the Popes Legate aſſoyled Lewes, & all thoſe that had taken his part of the offence of diſobedience ſhewed in attempting the warre a|gaynſt the Popes commaundement.Math. Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whiche, Lewes with all his complices that had bin excommunicate ſware vpon the ho|lye Euangeliſt, that they ſhuld ſtande to the iud|gement of holy Churche, and from thencefoorth be faythfull vnto the Pope and to the Churche of Rome. Moreouer, that he with his people ſhould incontinently depart out of the realme, and neuer vpon euil intent returne agayn. And that ſo farre as in him lay, he ſhould procure his father King Philip, to make reſtitution vnto king Henry of all the right which he had in the parties of beyond the ſea: & that when he ſhould be king of France, he ſhould reſigne the ſame in quiet maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the other part, King Henry tooke his othe together with the Legate, and the Erle of Pem|broke gouernor of the realme, that he ſhoulde re|ſtore vnto the Barons of his realme, and to other his ſubiectes, all their rightes and heritages, with all the liberties before demaunded, for the whiche the diſcorde was moued betwixte the late Kyng Iohn and his barons. Moreouer, all pryſoners on both parties were releaſed and ſette at libertie, without paying any ranſom, yea and thoſe whi|che had couenaunted to paye, and vpon the ſame were ſet at libertie before the concluſion of thys peace, were nowe diſcharged of all ſummes of money whiche then remained vnpayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus peace was concluded on the .xj. daye of September, not farre from Stanes, harde by the riuer of Thames, where Lewes himſelf, the Le|gate Guallo, and diuers of the ſpiritualtie wyth the erle of Pembroke, lord gouernor of the realm, and others, did meete and talke about this accord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were ordred and finiſhed a|greable to the articles and couenants of the peace, ſo farre as the tyme preſent required, the Lordes of the realme when Lewes ſhould departe home|warde attended him to Douer in honorable wiſe, as appertayned, and there tooke leaue of him, and ſo he departed out of the realme about the feaſt of Saint Michaell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry by this meane being put in full poſſeſſion of the realme, according to the preſcript of that article conteined in thoſe conditions of the peace lately ſpecified, pardoned all thoſe that had ayded his aduerſale Lowes during the warres, except certain of the ſpiritualtie, whiche were put to ſuche fynes, that they were compelled to laye all that they had to pledge,The p [...] are fyne. to leuie ſuche ſummes of money, as they might with the ſame obteyne the kings fauoure againe: and beſide that; to ſue to Rome for their entier abſolution at the Popes owne handes. Amongeſt other, Hugh Biſhop of Lincolne returning into England, was com|pelled to paye a thouſande markes to the Popes vſe for recouerie of his Biſhoprike, and an hun|dred markes alſo to the Legate of good and law|full money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche cheuaunce made the Legate amongeſt them of the church,

An. reg. 2

VVhat cha|uance the Lo|gate made

as well perſons ſecular as re|gular, that he got together .xij. thouſand markes toward his charges, whereby it appeared, that he loſte no tyme in England. But to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The realme now being in quiet of al outward felicitie, a number of vnruly perſons, ſuch as de|liting in ydleneſſe, knew not how to lyue in tyme of peace, aſſembled themſelues together (and ap|pointyng Foulkes du Brent,Foukes de Brent. who was a man of greate ſtomacke and more raſhneſſe, to bee their capitayne and ringleader) began to make watre againſt the Kyng, and to ſpoyle the townes and countreys about them, ſo that their euill doings might haue cauſed no ſmall perill to haue enſued by ſome great ciuill ſedition if the Erle of Pem|broke had not in tyme preuented their attemptes. For he aſſẽbling the kinges power, haſted towar|des the rebelles, and what by his owne auctoritie and by the reuerend regard of ſome biſhops in his companie, more than by vſing of any force of ar|mes, he ſtayd the matter for that time,Math. Pari [...] ſo that no farther miſchiefe folowed of this mutenie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſydes the foreſayd Foulks du Brent, there were other of the Nobilitie alſo whiche practiſed the lyke myſorder, as William Earle of Albe|marle, Roberte de Veypounte, Bryan de Liſle, Hugh de Baliole, Philip de Marc, and Roberte de Gaugi, the whiche Robert withheld the Ca|ſtell of Newarke that belonged to the Biſhoppe of Lincolne,The Caſtel [...] Nevvarke [...]|ſtored to the bishop of Li [...]|colne. and would not deliuer it tyll the K. with Willyam Marſhall Earle of Pembrooke had layne at ſiege before it an eight days: In the ende of which terme by mediation of friendes, the matter was taken vp, and the Biſhop recouered his caſtell, paying to the ſayde Robert de Gaugi an hundred poũds ſterling for the victuals which he left within the ſame caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after this, Ranulph Earle of Cheſter, was ſent into the holy lande by king Henry, with EEBO page image 617 a faire companie of ſouldiours and men of war to ayde the Chriſtians there againſte the Infi|dels,

Mat. Paris.

The earle of [...]heſter goeth [...]to the holy [...]nde.

whiche at the ſame time had beſieged the citie of Damieta in Egypt, in which enterpriſe the valiancie of the ſame Erle after his cõming thyther, was to his greate prayſe moſte appa|raunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went with him in that iourney Saer de Quincy Earle of Wincheſter, William de Albeney Earle of Arundell, beſide dyuers ba|rons, as the Lord Robert Fitz Walter, Iohn Conſtable of Cheſter, [...]onne to kyng [...]ohn belyke. William de Harecourt, and Olyuer Fitzroy ſonne to the kyng of En|gland, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 3.

1219.

The deceaſſe of the Earle of [...]embroke.

The next yeare whiche was after the birthe of our Lord .1219. dyed William Marſhal the forſayde Earle of Pembroke, and gouernoure both of the realme and alſo of the Kings per|ſon, a man of ſuche woorthineſſe both in ſtout|neſſe of ſtomacke and martiall knoweledge, as Englande had few then lyuing that might be compared wyth hym. [...]e is buried in [...]he Temple [...]hurche. Hee was buryed in the newe Temple Churche at London vppon the Aſcention day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare alſo Wallo or Guallo the legate returned to Rome,Randulph made [...]ishop of Nor|wiche. and Pandulph (who (as before is expreſſed) did the meſſage ſo ſtout|ly from Pope Innocent to king Iohn) is alſo made Biſhop of Norwiche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the gouernement of king Henry after the death of William Marſhall the elder, Earle of Pembroke, was committed vnto Pe|ter Biſhop of Wincheſter:The bishop [...] VVincheſter [...] gouernour to the kyng. For the yong king was almoſte deſtitute of any of his kinred that wer worthie to haue the rule of him:Queene Iſab [...] maryed to th [...] Erle of Mar [...] foraſmuch as his mother Quene Iſabell was lately ma|ryed to Hughe Brune the Earle of Marche in Fraunce, vnto whome ſhee was promyſed before king Iohn toke hir to wife, as in the life of the ſame Kyng Iohn is before mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The biſhop of Wincheſter being now in the poſſeſſion of the kings perſon, doubting leaſt he had taken a greatter charge vppon him than hee might well anſwer, cauſed diuers ſage and ho|norable perſonages to he admitted of the kings Councell to aſſiſte him in the adminiſtration of the Common weale and good gouernance of the realme. Which being done,

A parliamen [...] and a ſubſidi [...]

R. Fabian.

a parliamente was holden at London, wherein a Subſidye was graunted to the King of .ij.ſs. to be gathe|red and leuyed of euery ploughe lande within his dominions towardes the relieuing of the great charges whiche hee had ſuſteyned by the warres againſt the foreſayd Lewes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo,The nevve churche of VVeſtmin. begonne. he began the buil|ding of the new worke of the Church at Weſt|minſter.

An. reg. 4.

Mat. VVest.

The Earle of Cheſter retur|neth home, Polidor.

[figure appears here on page 617] In whiche meane tyme the Citie of Damieta afore mene ioned, was won by the Chriſtian Princes, and Ranulph Erle of Che|ſter returned home, leauyng the Erle of Arun|dell with a great number of ſouldiors behynde him there in ayde of the chriſtians agaynſt the Sarazins, which dayly attempted the recoue|rie of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1220Moreouer, in the yeare enſuing, whiche was of our Lord .1220. and vpon the .xvij. daye of May being Whitſunday, the K. was eftſoones ſolemnely crowned at Weſtminſter,The king cro [...]|ned the ſecon [...] tyme. to the end it might be ſayd, that now after the extinguiſh|ment of all ſeditious factions, he was crowned by the general cõſent of all the eſtates and ſub|iects of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare alſo was the bodie of Tho|mas Archbiſhop of Canterbury tranſlated,Mat. Paris. and Hugh biſhop of Lincoln canonized for a ſaint.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like maner in the vigile of Peter & PauleMat. Paris. the king fynding the Caſtels of Rokingham and Sauveye at that preſente vnpurueyde of EEBO page image 618 victuals, tooke the ſame into his handes againſte the will of William of Albemarle, whiche before helde the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]an. Higd.

proclamati. [...] to auoyde [...]angers.

This yeare alſo was a proclamation made in London, and throughout all the realme, that all ſtraungers ſhould auoide the land before the feaſt of Saint Michaell then nexte following, except thoſe that came with marchandiſe. Furthermore Ranulphe Earle of Cheſter, after hee was come from the holy land,

[...]he caſtelles [...] Chartley & [...]eſton buyle.

[...]an. Higd.

beganne to build the Caſtels of Chartley and Beeſton, and afterward he alſo builded the Abbey of Dieu Lencreſſe, commonly called Delacreſſe of the white order. Toward his charges ſuſteined aboute the building of whiche Caſtells and Abbey, he tooke toll throughout all his Lordſhippes of all ſuche perſons as paſſed by the ſame with any cattel, chaffre or marchandiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Anno reg. 5.

1121.

Ths yeare deceaſſed alſo Henry de Boun carle of Hereford, and Saerde Quincy earle of Win|cheſter in theyr iourney which they made into the holy land. Alſo the ſame yeare the Prieſtes or ca|nons that inhabited within the kings caſtell of olde Saliſbury, remoued with the biſhoppes ſea,Salisburye. vnto newe Saliſbury, whiche by the king was made a citie. The biſhop Richarde procured this remouing, through the kings helpe, who was ve|ry willing thereunto, as it ſeemed by his charters largely graunted in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this king Henry helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Oxforde,Math. Par [...] at what tyme William de fortz Erle of Albemarle meaning to trouble the kin|ges peace, and to ſette things in a new broyle,The Earle of Albemarle. departed from the Courte in the nyght ſeaſon, withoute leaue or licence, and haſted with all ſpeed vnto the Caſtell of Biham,The [...] Biham. where he aſ|ſembled a ſorte of youthfull perſons, giuen to lewde demeanor, and wearie of quietneſſe, as to whome theft and robberies were moſt plea|ſaunt. By whoſe helpe he ſpoyled dyuers tow|nes and villages aboute him, as Tenham and [figure appears here on page 618] Depyng, with other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were of counſell with hym alſo (as was thoughte) Foulques du Brent, Philip de Marc, Peter de Maulcon, Engellard de Athie, and many other, who priuily ſente men to hys ayde. In the meant tyme the countrey people withdrewe to the Churches, and gatte theyr goodes into the Churchyardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Peeres of the realme aſſem|bled themſelues in counſell at Weſtm. where the king was preſent, and whither the Earle of Albemarle was ſummoned to come, who fay|ning s as though he had ment to haue gone thy|therward directly, turned ſodeynly his way to the Caſtel of Fodringhey, [...]e caſtell of [...]ringhey. and toke it vpon the ſodayne, furniſhing it alſo with a garniſon of Souldiours, to be kepte hereafter to hys owne vſe. That Caſtell was in the keeping of the Earle of Cheſter, who at that inſtant had but fewe ſouldiours there in garniſon, whereby it was the ſooner ſurpriſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this news came to the king, he reyſed a power, and came with all ſpeed to the Caſtel of Byham,The caſtel of Biham y [...]|ded. vpon the wedneſday nexte after the feaſt of Candelmaſſe, and then compaſſing the ſame about with a ſtrong ſiege, he conſtreyned them within (by force of ſuche engins as they vſed in thoſe dayes) that finally on the eyghte day of February they came forth and ſubmitted themſelues and all that they had into the kings pleaſure. Who cauſed them to be ſafely kept till he might take further aduiſement what ſhould be done with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane whyle alſo commeth the Erle of Albemarle, and by helpe and mea [...]es of the Archebiſhop of Yorke, and the Lega [...]e Pan|dulphe, he purchaſed his peace a the Kings hands, the rather in dede bycauſe he had faith|fully EEBO page image 619 ſerued bothe the kyng and his father kyng Iohn in theyr warrs,

[...]th. Paris.

[...] ſeruice [...]ed.

before that time. Al thoſe men of armes and ſouldiours alſo, whiche had ſubmitted them ſelues, and remained as priſo|ners, wer pardoned. Which ouer great cle [...]|cye cauſed others miſgouerned perſones to at|tempt the like offence of rebellion ſhortely after. [...] VVelch| [...] beginne [...]re. At the very ſelfe ſame time the Welchemen be|ganne to ſturre, and vnder their prince and lea|der Leolin, they entred vpon the engliſhe mar|ches, and with greate crueltie ſpoyled and rob|bed the ſame, wherevpon it was determined by the councell, that the king (as he was comming toward the caſtell of Biham) ſhould deuide his army, [...]dor. and ſo he did, ſending one parte thereof againſt the Welchmen: whervpon Leolin af|ter he vnderſtoode that the kyngs power came toward him, as one not able to reſiſt the ſame, caſt off his armor, and ſubmitted himſelfe to his mercy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]b. Paris.There bee whiche write, that where Prince Le [...]lin had beſieged the Caſtel of Buet belon|ging to Reginalde de Breuſe, [...]nolde de [...]e. the ſame Regi|nalde beſought the king to helpe to remoue that ſiege. The king cotented with his requeſt, came with a puiſſant armye into thoſe partyes, and therwith the ſiege was rayſed, for the Welche|men (acording to theyr accuſtomed maner) fled. The king then entring further into the country came to the place where Mountgomerie nowe ſtandeth, [...]tgomerie [...]ll buylt. and perceiuing the ſite of the ſame to ſerue well for fortification, he cauſed a caſtell to he builded there, to reſtrain the Welchmen from theyr accuſtomed trade of harrying the coun|trey. And ſo after he had foraied thoſe quarters, and taken order for the full accompliſhment of that caſtell, hee returned,Eſcuago pay d [...] the nobles graunting to him of euerye Knightes ſee two markes of ſiluer. Theſe things being thus brought to qui|et, the king (who by dayly experience of mat|ters grewe to more knowledge from time to tyme) beganne nowe of himſelfe to order his a [...]ayres for his owne behalfe,Polidor [...] namely [...]oudyng the eſt [...]e of his kingdome: and bicauſe he was minded to allaye the recoueryt of thoſe places which his father had loſte in Fraunce, he order|ned Sauarye de Man [...]on to be his lieutenant in Guyeme, wherof a great part as yet remai|ned in his handes,K. Henry requi|reth reſtitution of his right of the Frẽch king. and moreouer ſent ambaſſa|dors vnto the Frenche king, requiring of him reſtitution of thoſe places whiche he had taken from his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Oratours being come into Fraunce, and admitted to the kings preſence, receyued aunſwere, that nothing oughte to be reſtored;The Frenche kings anſvver. whiche by lawe of armes was rightly conque|red: And other redreſſe at that tyme, woulde none bee graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But a maruayle it was to conſider heere at home in how ſhort a ſpace, the ſtate of the En|gliſhe Common wealthe was chaunged, and from a troubled fourme reduced to a flouri|thyng and proſperous degree: chiefly by the diligente heede and carefull prouiſion of the king himſelfe. So muche auaileth it to haue him that ruleth to attende that whiche belon|geth to his office.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, to the intent that whiles he might be occupied in warres abroade, he ſhoulde not be troubled with ciuile diſcorde at home, he de|uiſed to ioyne in affinitie with the Scots,Mat. VVest. Mat. Paris. gi|uing his ſiſter Ioan in mariage vnto Alexan|der [figure appears here on page 619] the king of Scotlãd, [...]ges [...]lud [...]d. and Hubert of Burgh on the other ſide maried the ſiſter of the ſame Alexander cleped Margaret.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe mariages were ſolempniſed at Yorke on the morrowe after the feaſte of Saint Iohn Baptiſt, in the preſente of a greate number of EEBO page image 620 the nobles bothe of Englande and Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 6.

1222.

A councell or ſynode at Ox|ford.

A councell alſo was holden by the Archebi|ſhoppe of Canterbury at Oxforde for reforma|tion of the ſtate Eccleſiaſticall and the Reli|gion of Monkes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which Coũcel two naughtie felows were preſẽted before him, that of late had bin appre|hended, eyther of them naming himſelf Chriſt, and preached many thinges againſte ſuche a|buſes as the Clergie at thoſe dayes vſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Tvvo diſſem|blyng perſones apprehended.

Mat. VVest.

Moreouer, to proue theyr erroure to haue a ſhewe of truth, they ſhewed certein tokens and ſignes of woundes in theyr bodies, handes and feet, like vnto our ſauiour Ieſus, that was nai|led, on the croſſe. In the ende being well appo|ſed, they were found to be but falſe diſſemblers, wherefore by dome of that councell, they were iudged to be nailed vnto a croſſe of woode, and ſo thoſe to whome the execution was aſſigned, had them forthe to a place called Arborberie, wher they nailed them to a croſſe,They are exe|cuted. and there left them till they wer dead. The one of them was an Hermophrodite, that is to wit, bothe man and woman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Tvvo vvomen counterfaiting themſelues to be, the one our Lady, the o|ther Marye Magdalene.

Radulphus Cogeſhall.

Alſo there were two women condempned, of whome the one had taken vpon hir to be that bleſſed Virgin Marye, and the other fained hir ſelfe to be Marye Magdalen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Rafe Cogheſhall ſheweth this matter other|wiſe, and ſaith, that there were two men and two women in deede broughte before the arch|biſhoppe, at this Councell, of the whiche one of the men being a deacon, was accuſed to bee an Apoſtata, and for the loue of a woman that was a Iewe, he had circumciſed himſelfe: he beeing hereof conuict and diſgraded, was committed to the ſecular power, and ſo burnt by the ſeruã|tes of Foulkes de Brent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other beeing a yong man, was accuſed of contempning the ſacramentes of the church, and that he had ſuffred himſelfe to be crucified, hauing the printes of the fiue woundes appea|ring in his bodie, and counterfaited himſelfe to be Chriſt, reioicing to haue the two women to giue out and ſpread the rumor abroade, that hee was Chriſte in deed, one of the which women being very aged, was alſo accuſed of witchery, hauing with hir ſorcerie and witchcrafte, brou|ght that yong man vnto ſuche wicked folie and madnes. They two being hereof cõuicted, wer cloſed vp betwixte two walles, where they re|mayned till they died, the other woman being ſiſter to the yong man, was pardoned and let go, bicauſe ſhe had reuealed the deuiliſh practiſe of the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo was the building of the ſtee|ple belonging to the Churche of ſaint Paule in London fynyſhed. And this yeare alſo vpon Saint Iames day the citizens of London kept a playe of defence and wraſtling at the hoſpitall Mat. [...] [figure appears here on page 620] of Saint Iames, againſt other their neyghbors of the ſuburbes, & the quarters next adioyning. In the ende whereof, it ſo fortuned,Mat. P [...] Mat. [...] that the Londoners had the vpper hande: And amongſt other that were put to the foile, the ſtewarde of the Abbot of Weſtminſter with his folkes went away: with the worſe, to theyr greate griefe: Wherupon the ſame ſteward, deuiſed an other game of wraſteling to be holden at Weſtmin|ſter on Lammas day next following,Abell [...] ſome [...] and that whoſoeuer coulde gette the vpper hande there, ſhoulde haue a Ramme for the price, whiche the ſtewarde had prepared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At the daye appointed, there was a greate aſ|ſemblie, and the Stewarde hadde gotte together out of all partes, the beſt wraſtlers that might be hearde of, ſo that there was harde holde betwixte them and the Londoners. But finally,A ri [...] [...]|ted v [...] tence of [...] ſtelyng. the Ste|ward vpon deſire of reuenge, procured them to fal together by the eares without any iuſt cauſe, ſo that the Londoners were beaten and wounded, and conſtrayned to flee back to the citie in greate diſorder. The Citizens ſore offended to ſee their people ſo miſuſed, roſe in tumulte, and rang the cõmon bell to gather the more company to them.Rober [...] Maior o [...] [...]+don. Robert Serle Maior of the Citie wold haue pa|cified the matter, perſuadyng them to lette the iniurie paſſe, tyll by orderly playnt they mighte get redreſſe, as lawe and iuſtice ſhoulde aſſigne. But a certayne ſtoute man of the Citie named Conſtantine Fitz Arnulfe,

Conſtan| [...] Cu [...] [...]+don p [...] the c [...] reuenge [...] cauſe by [...] of [...]

Math. [...]

of good auctoritie a|mongſt them, aduiſed the multitude not to her|ken vnto peace, but to ſeke reuenge out of hand, ſo as the houſes belongyng to the Abbotte of Weſtminſter, and namely the houſe of his ſte|warde might be ouerthrowen and beaten flatte with the grounde. This lewde Councell was ſoneſt receiued and executed by the outrageous people, Conſtantine himſelfe being chiefe leader of them. crying with a loude voice Mount ioy, EEBO page image 621 Mounte ioye, God bee our ayde and our ſoue|raigne Lewes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lord Iu| [...] taketh in| [...] [...]on of the [...] This outrageous parte comming to the no|tice of Hubert de Brough Lord chiefe Iuſtice, he gat togither a power of armed mẽ, and came to the citie with the ſame, and taking inquiſitiõ of the chiefe offenders, founde Conſtantine as conſtante in affirming the deede to be his, [...]antine [...]hended. as he had before conſtantely put it in practiſe, where|vppon he was apprehended and two other citi|zens wyth hym. And on the nexte daye in the morning Foulkes de Brent was appoynted to haue them to execution: And ſo by the Thames he quietly led them to the place wher they ſhuld ſuffer when Conſtantine had the haltee aboute his necke, hee offered .xv.M. markes of ſiluer to [figure appears here on page 621] haue bin pardoned, [...] executed but it would not be. There was hanged with him his nephewe named alſo Conſtantine, and one Geffrey, who made the proclamation, deuiſed by the ſaide Cõſtantine. The crye alſo whiche Conſtantine vſed to the ſetting forwarde of his vnlawfull enterpriſe in the name of Lewes moſte of all offended the kings frends, as the lord chief Iuſtice & others, who not ſatiſfied with the deathe of the three be|fore remembred perſones, but alſo entring the Citie againe with theyr bands of armed man, apprehended diuerſe of thoſe whome they tooke to be culpable, not onely putting many of them into priſon, but alſo puniſhing other of them, as ſome with loſſe of a foote, ſome of an hande, and other of theyr eye ſight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King furthermore to reuenge this mat|ter, depoſed all the Magiſtrates of the Citie, and ordeined newe in their roomes. Whiche cauſed greate hartburning againſt diuers of the nobi|litie, but chiefly the Lorde Hubert and Foulkes de Brent, on whom in time they hoped to haue reuenge. And as the broſle vexed the Citie of London, [...] tempeſt. ſo in this yeare there chaunced greate tempeſt of thunder, lightning and rayne, wher|by muche hurte was done in dyuers partes of the realme, [...]enerall [...]der. and at ſundry times, as by throw|ing downe of Steeples, Churches, and other buildings, with the rootewalting of trees, aſwel in woodes as in orchards, righte maruellous to conſider, namely on the eighte day of February at Grauntham in Lincolneſhire, where there chaunced beſide the thunder, ſuche a ſtinke and filthie ſauour to followe in the Churche, that the people fledde out, for that they were not able to abide it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe in the daye of the exaltation of the Croſſe, a generall thunder happened throughe the Realme, and thereof folowed a continuall ſeaſon of fowle weather and wet, till Candel|mas nexte after, which cauſed a dearth of corn,Great dearth of corne. ſo as wheate was ſolde at twelue ſhillings the quarter. Likewiſe on the day of Saint Andrew an other terrible tempeſte of thunder happened through the Realme,An other tem|peſt of thunder. throwing downe and ſha|king buildings in many places, in ſo much that at Pillerdeſton in Warwikeſhire,Polidore. in a knights houſe, the Ladie thereof and .vj. other perſones were deſtroyd by the ſame: and a Turbary ther|by compaſſed aboute wyth water and matreſſe was ſo dried vp that neyther graſſe nor mire remained, after which enſued an Earthe quake. Moreouer on the euen of ſaint Lucy, a mightie winde raged, whiche did muche hurte in ſundry places of the Realme Furthermore aboute this time there appeared in Englande a wonderfull Comet or blaſing ſtarre.A Comete or blaſing ſtarre. The ſea alſo roſe with higher tides and ſprings than it had bin accu|ſtomed to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 All the whiche wounders were afterwarde iudged to betoken and ſignifye the loſſe whiche the Chriſtians ſuſteined the ſame yere in Egipt EEBO page image 622 when they wer conſtrained to ſurrender the ci|tie of Damieta into the Sarazins hands,The loſſe of the citie of Da|mieta. which lately before, as ye haue heard, they had wonne with long and chargeable ſiege. After the yel|ding vp of Damieta,VVilliam Dal|benye earle of Arundell de|parted this lfe. William de Albeney erle of Arundell (whome Ranulfe Earle of Cheſter left behinde hym in the holy lande) with many ſouldiers and men of warre, (when he returned from thence) came nowe homewardes towards Englande,

An. reg. 7.

Iohn Scot ma|rieth the daugh+ter of Leolyn prince of VVa|les.

and dyed by the waye, Aboute the ſame tyme Iohn the ſonne of Dauid Earle of Anguiſhe in Scotlande ſyſters ſonne vnto Ranulphe Erle of Cheſter, married the daugh|ter of Leolin prince of Wales, as it wer to pro+cure a finall accorde betweene the ſaide Leolin and Ranulf. After which mariage, king Henry helde his Chriſtmas at Oxford,

1223

Math. Paris.

A Councell at London.

and ſhortly af|ter the Twelfride came to London: where aſ|ſembling a counſell of his Barons, he was ear|neſtly required by the Biſhoppe of Canterbury and other Peers, to confirme the liberties, fran|chiſes,Note the redi|neſſe of this bi|shop to broche nevve conten|tion. and freecuſtomes of the realme, for whi|che the warres in his fathers tyme had bin mo|ued: which to deny (as the archbiſhoppe ſeemed to alledge) he mighte not with anye reaſon, ſith he had couenaunſed and all the baronage with him, to ſee the ſame obſerued by the articles of the peace concluded with Lewes, when the ſame Lewes departed the realme.The aunſvvere of VVilliam Brevver to the Archbishops demaunde. Herevpon Williã Brewer one of the kings counſell, hearing the archbiſhop ſo earneſt in theſe matters, told him, that [...]th theſe liberties wer procured and [...]+ted rather by force than otherwyſe, of [...] being vnder age, they wee not to be obſe [...]ed. Whervnto the archbiſhoppe replied, [...] that if [...] loued the king, he wold be loth to ſeeke to [...]ro [...]|ble the quiet ſtate of the realme. The king per|ceiuing the archebiſhoppe to be chaſed, to be the tale himſelf, and made a curteous anſwere, and vpon further aduiſe had in the matter, ſent forth writtes to the Sheriffe of euery County, com|manding them by inquirie of a ſufficient. [...]|ry impaneled, to make certificat within ye quin|dene of Eaſter, what were the liberties in [...]me, of his grandfather king Henry, vſed within the Realme of Englande. The ſame yeare w [...]les William Marſhall erle of Pembroke wa [...]b [...]|ſie in Ireland in the warres againſt Hugh La|cyt, Leolin prince (or king) of Wales, as ſome haue intitled him, tooke by force two Caſtelles that belonged to the ſame Earle: whereof when he was aduertiſed, with all ſpeede he retourned out of Irelande rayſed an army, and recouered the ſaid Caſtels,The [...] P [...] [...] the P [...]i [...] VVa [...] putting to death all ſuch as he founde in the ſame, to requite Leolin with the like damage as hee had ſhewed hym before in his abſence. This done he entred into the lande of Leolin, waſting and ſpoiling the ſame, [...]her of when the ſaide Leolin was enformed he aſ|ſembled an hoſte of Welchemen, and comming into the fielde gaue battell, but the victorie re|ſted on the Erle of Pembrokes ſide: ſo that ther [figure appears here on page 622] were taken and ſlaine in this bickering to the number of nine thouſande Welchemen.The prince of VVales diſ|comfited There was in this yeare a conſpiracy alſo begonne by the Earle of Cheſter,A conſpiracie againſt the L. chief Iuſtice. and other noble men, a|gaynſte Huberte de Broughe, Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, by whoſe counſell (as it was thought) the king was more ſtraighter to|wardes the nobilitie and other his Subiectes, in ſtaying his graunte to confirme the Charter of liberties, than otherwiſe he woulde haue bin, if the ſame Hubert and other had not adui|ſed him to the contrarye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Math. Paris.

The king of Ieruſalem cõ|meth into En|glands.

In thys ſeaſon alſo Iohn de Brenne king of Ieruſalem, and the Lorde greate maiſter of the Knightes Hoſpitallers came into Englande, where they were honourably receyued of King Henrye, and liberally rewarded. The cauſe of their comming was to require ayde of the king for the recouery of the holy lande out of the poſ|ſeſſion of the Sarazins.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like maner aboute the ſame time Leolin Prince of Northwales, with certein Engliſhe Lordes, as Hugh Lacy and others, vpon an ha|tred whiche they bare towardes king Henry for his fathers ſake, ſuppoſing that ſo euill a ſtocke as they tooke him to be, coulde not bring forthe any good brãch, ſought by open warres to bring William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke and other Barons that wer faithfull friendes to the king vnto their purpoſe, but the whole Country riſinge againſt them, they were diſappointed to their owne confuſion, ſo that they coulde neuer EEBO page image 623 bring that to paſſe, whiche they ſo earneſtly in|tended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]eath of [...]cheIn this yeare alſo Phillip the Frenche kyng departed this life, and after him ſucceded Lewes his ſonne, vnto whome king Henry [...] in am|baſſade the archebiſhoppe of Canterbury with [figure appears here on page 623] three other biſhops to require nowe that accor|ding to his othe made and reteined at his return out of England, [...] to Frãce. he woulde reſtore and deliuer vp to hym the Dukedome of Normandie with other ſuche landes and poſſeſſions as his father in times paſte had taken from King Iohn, and ſtill did wrongfully withholde. King Lewes aunſwered hereunto, that hee helde Normandy and the other lands by good right and iuſt title, as hee coulde well proue and iuſtifie, if Kyng Henry would come to ye Parliament in France to heare it. And as touching the othe whiche hee had ſworne in Englande, hee affirmed that the ſame was firſt broken by kyng Henry, both in ye his men which had bin taken at Lincolne were put to greuous ranſomes, and alſo for that their liberties for whiche the warre firſt began, were not obſerued, but denyed to the Engliſhe ſub|iects, contrarie to that whiche was concluded at the agreemente betwixte them at the ſame time made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, King Henry ſent other ambaſſa|doures to Rome, who purchaſed a Bull of the Pope, wherby hee was adiudged to be of age ſufficient to receyue the gouernmẽt of the king|dome of England into his owne handes, ther|by to order and diſpoſe al things at his pleſure, and by the aduiſe of ſuche councellers as hee ſhoulde elect and choſe to be aboute him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Wheruppon after the ſayde ambaſſadoures wer returned, all thoſe Erles, Barons and no|bles whiche helde any caſtelles, honors, manors or places, apperteining to the king, were com|maunded to deliuer and reſigne the ſame to his vſe, whiche cauſed muche trouble, as after ſhall appeare: for dyuers noble men whoſe hartes were filled with couetouſnes, woulde not obey the Popes order herein, but ſore repined, (yet not to muche againſte the Kyng as againſte the Lew [...] Hu [...] de Burghe, by whoſe counſell the king [...] moſte ledde and [...]iled.) And ther|fore they did put hym in all the blame, as one that ſhulde ſet the king againſte them, and ſtay him front ſuffering them to inioye th [...]ſe liber|tyes,An. reg. 8. whyche they from tyme to tyme ſo muche laboured to [...]ant had to them granted & confle|med Vpon this [...]tion therefore,

Polidor.

The king gy|ueth a gentle, anſvvere to his Lordes.

they [...]ued to the Kyng for the reſtitution of the auncient lawes according to his promyſe, who to pacifie them for the tyme, gaue them a gentle anſwere, aſſuring them, that hee woulde perfourme all that he had promyſed, ſo ſoone as opportunitie woulde permit and ſuffer hym ſo to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Howebeit, afterwardes by the aduiſe of cer|tayne olde counſellours which has bene of the priuy counſell with Kyng Iohn his father, he founde a ſhift to diſappoynt them of theyr de|maundes, by requyring them on the other ſide to reſtore vnto hym thoſe things whiche they had in tymes paſt receiued of his auncetors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, bicauſe he would the more ea|ſily obteyne his purpoſe, and make the reſidue afraide to followe a ſuite ſo diſpleaſaunte and yrkeſome, he thoughte beſte to beginne wyth the chiefe auctors and firſte procurers of the ſayd petitions, and to take from them whatſoeuer they helde belonging to his crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hereuppon therfore aſſembling a greate po|wer aboute hym,

1224.

The kyng de|maundeth reſti|tution of par|cels of inheri|tance belon|ging to the crovvne.

he demaunded of Ranulphe Earle of Cheſter, the reſtitution of certayne Lordeſhippes whiche aunciently appertained to the Crowne of the Realme, whiche Earle not being as then able to reſiſt, readyly obeyed the Kyngs pleaſure, and reſigned them all; By this entraunce of the Kyng into the execution of his purpoſe, diuers of the reſt of the Barons were brought into ſuche feare, that they were contented alſo to doe the like, ſo that by this meanes the Lordes being cut ſhorte and wea|kened in power, ſurceaſed as then from mole|ſting the Kyng any further with the demaunde of other landes or liberties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebiſhop of Canterbury alſo threat|ned them with the darte of excommunication, if they wente aboute to diſquyet the Realme with any ciuile commotions, thoughe no man was more deſyrous to haue that matter goe forwarde than hee, as appeared by his diligent trauaile therin (hoping as now in ſhort proceſſe of tyme, and that by curteouſe meanes, to per|ſwade the King to his purpoſe) but the Kyng droue hym off with fayre wordes, and mynded nothing leſſe than to alter any one of the lawes whiche he knewe to be profytable to hym ſelfe, EEBO page image 624 and his ſucceſſoures after hym. Wherevppon diuers myſlykyng hys dealyng herein, with|drewe themſelues ſecretly, ſome into one place, and ſome into an other, to the intent they might auoyde the dayely ſyghte of ſuche abuſes, as they for the moſte parte coulde not well abide to heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt King Henry thus politikely proui|deth for his affaires at home, Sauary de Man|leon maketh prouiſyon in Guyenne to with|ſtande ſuch perils and dangers as he ſaw moſte lykely to enſue by the practiſes of the Frenche|menne. But as hee was moſte buſily occupyed aboute the purueyaunce of ſuche thynges as ſhoulde bee verye neceſſarye for his dooyngs, there ſprang a greate dyſſention beetwixte hym and Wyllyam the Earle of Saliſburye,Diſcorde be|tvvixt Sauary de Mauleon and the Earle of Salisbury. who was ſente ouer into that Countreye, with Commiſſion to ſurueye the ſtate thereof, and by coloure of the ſame Commiſſion, tooke vpon hym to order all thyngs at his owne pleaſure. Whereas the foreſayde Sauarye de Mauleon (being a man of highe parentage in thoſe parties where hee was borne) iudged it to be a matter nothyng ſtandyng wyth his ho|nour, that an other man ſhoulde order thyngs at his will and commaundement wythin the Countrey, whereof hee him ſelfe had the chiefe charge, as the Kings lieuetenaunt: And ther|fore determined not to ſuffer it any longer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herevpon verily roſe the contention bet|wixte them, whiche the Engliſhe ſouldydars that were there, did greatly encreaſe, fauouring the Earle as the Kyngs vncle, and coute [...]|ning the lieuetenaunt as a ſtraunger borne, by meanes whereof, the foreſayde Sauarye doubting leaſt if he ſhoulde fight with his ene|mies and throughe ſuche diſcorde as was nowe amongeſt them, be put to the worſe, the faulte ſhoulde bee laide wholy in his necke: [...] Ma [...] [...] Fren [...] he ſecrete|ly departed and fledde to Lewes the Frenche Kyng who was lately come to the Crowne of Fraunce by the deathe of his father king Phi|lip, as you before haue hard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Aboute the ſame tyme alſo Foulkes du Brent being a man of an vnquiet mynde,

Ma [...] [...] Mat. [...]

F [...] B [...] Br [...] [...]

rea|dye to miſchiefe and lothe to liue in peace as ſome ſaye conſpired againſt the King of Eng|lande, and aduertiſed the Kyng of Fraunce that if hee woulde boldely beginne the warres againſte King Henry in Fraunce, hee woulde not faile but rayſe warre agaynſte hym here in the middeſte of his Realme of Englande, ha|uing diuers noble men in a redineſſe, that wold willingly take his parte. But howſoeuer it fell out, certayne it is that this Foulkes hauyng fortifyed his Caſtell of Bedforde, attempted many enterpriſes greatly to the preiudice of the [figure appears here on page 624] Kyngs peace, aſwell in robbyng and ſpoyling the Countrey aboute him, as otherwiſe. And nowe fearyng to bee puniſhed therefore by or|der of lawe, hee ſhewed his malice agaynſte ſuche as had the execution of the ſame lawes chieflye in theyr handes. Herevpon he tooke pri|ſoner Henry Braybroke, one of the Kyngs Iuſtices of his benche, and ledde hym to his Caſtell of Bedforde, and there ſhutt hym vp cloſe as his lawfull priſoner.

Mat. [...]

Henry [...]+brok [...] Fo [...] Bre [...], [...] pr [...]

In deede the ſaid Henry de Braybroke, wyth Martin de Pate|ſhull, Thomas de Multon, and other of the Kyngs Iuſtices were come to keepe theyr cir|cuit at Dunſtable. Where vpon information gyuen and preſented before them, Foulkes du Brent was condempned to the King in greate ſummes of money. Wherewithall this Foul|kes tooke ſuch indignation and diſpleſure, that EEBO page image 625 he commaunded his men of warre whyche lay in ye Caſtell of Bedford, to ride vnto Dunſtable, and there to apprehende the ſayd Iuſtices, and to bring them vnto Bedford, where (as he ſayde) he meant to cõmẽ further with them. But they ha|uing knowledge of his purpoſe, fledde quickly out of the Towne, ſeeking to eſcape euery man whi|che way he might beſt deuiſe. Howbeit, the ſoul|diers vſed ſuch diligẽce, that Henry de Braybroe fell into their hands, and ſo was broughte cap|tiue to Bedford as theyr maſter had commaun|ded them. The Kyng aduertiſed hereof by the greeuous complaynts of hys ſubiectes, was as then at Northampton (where hee had aſſembled hys Parliament,) and therevpon hauing gathe|red ſpeedily a power, with all expedition hee ha|ſted towards Bedford. At his comming thither,Bedford Caſtel beſieged. he beſieged the Caſtell on each ſide, and at length after two monethes, though not without muche adde, hee wanne it, and hanged them all whiche [figure appears here on page 625] were taken within, being in number 80. or aboue: And amongſt other, William de Brent, the bro|ther of the ſayd Foulkes was one. There were but three that eſcaped with lyfe, who were pardo|ned, vpon condition they ſhould paſſe into the ho|ly lande, there to ſerue among the Templers. The ſiege began on the Aſcention euen, and con|tinued till the fiftenth day of Auguſt, beeing the feaſt day of the aſſumption of our Lady. [...]s in the [...]res of [...], where [...]le of [...]t was [...]. Foulkes hymſelfe whileſt the ſiege continued, lay aloofe in Cheſhire, and on the bordures of Wales, as one watching to do ſome miſchiefe: but after the Ca|ſtell was wonne, he gote hym to Couentrie, and there was ere long apprehended, and brought to the Kyng, of whome he obteyned pardon of lyfe, but yet by the whole conſente of the nobles and peeres of the Realme, he was exiled the lande for euermore, and then wente to Rome, where hee knewe to purchaſe his pardon eaſily ynough for money, of what crime ſoeuer he ſhould be iudged culpable. His wife, bycauſe ſhe neuer conſented to his doyngs, nor yet willingly to the marriage hadde betwixte hir and him, was acquited of all blame, and ſo likewiſe was his ſonne Thomas. Howbeit at length, the foreſayd Foulkes, hauing obteyned hys purpoſe at Rome (by meanes of his Chaplayne Roberte Paſlew an Engliſhman, [...]nde of [...]es de [...]. who was his ſollicitor there,) as hee returned to|wards England in the yeare enſuing, was poy|ſoned, and dyed by the way, making ſo an ende of his inconſtant life, whiche from the time that he came to yeares of diſcretion, was neuer bente to quietneſſe. But nowe to leaue theſe things, and returne to the doings in Fraunce where wee left. Yee ſhall vnderſtande, that after Sauery de Mauleon was reuolted to the Frenche King, the ſayde Kyng with all ſpeede, determined to make warre vppon Kyng Henry, and to winne from hym certayne Townes & fortreſſes with|in the countrey of Poictou.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Writers affirme, that Kyng Lewes recouered out of the Engliſhmens hands the Townes of Niorte, Saint Iohns d'Angeli, and Rochell, before that Sauar de Mauleon re|uolted to the French part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In deede, the Chronicle of Dunſtable ſayth,Dunſtable. that after the truce tooke ende, thys yeare the Frenche Kyng rayſed an army, and tooke Ni|ort, and after they of Saint Iohn d'Angeli ſub|mitted themſelues to hym. From whence hee went to Rochelle, within the whiche at that pre|ſente, was the ſayde Sauary de Mauleon with ſeuenty Knightes, and Richarde Gray, with Geffrey Neuille, who had in their retinue ſixtie Knightes. Theſe with the forces of the Towne, fallied foorth, and encountring with the Frenche EEBO page image 626 army, ſlewe many of their aduerſaries, and loſt ſome of their owne people. Yet after this, the Frenche Kyng beſieged the Towne, and in the ende wanne it, whileſt the King of Englande being occupied about the aſſieging of Bedforde Caſtell, neglected to ſende them within Rochell neceſſary ſuccoures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Poicto|uins lend to King Henry.But Polidor Vergill writeth, that now after that Sauary de Mauleon was become the Frẽch Kings man, the Poictouins ſente vnto Kyng Henry, ſignifying, that they were ready to reuolt from the Frenche Kings ſubiection, and yeelde themſelues vnto him, if hee woulde ſende vnto them a power of men to defende their countrey from the French men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe Kyng Henry hauyng receyued theſe letters, enterteyned them that brought this meſ|ſage very curteouſly, and promiſing them to ſend ouer ayde with all expedition, he cauſed his nauie to be made ready for that voyage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Frenche Kyng ſente foorthe an army vnder the leading of Sauary de Mauleon, who then tooke Niort and Rochelle, placing in the ſame ſundry garriſons of Souldi|ers, but chiefly,Roch [...] he fortified Rochelle (whiche had bin long in the Engliſhmens handes, and al|wayes ſerued them to very good purpoſe, for the handſome landing of their people, when any oc|caſion required.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng therefore hauing got it, fortifyed it, and meant to keepe it, to the intente the Engliſhmen ſhoulde not haue heereafter in tyme of warre, ſo neceſſary a place for their ar|riuall in thoſe coaſtes.Mat. [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry holding his Chriſtmas at Weſt|minſter,

A [...] [...]

A Parli [...]

called his high Courte of Parliamente [figure appears here on page 626] there the ſame time,1225 and demaunded a reliefe of money, towardes ye mayntenaunce of his warres in Fraunce,A fiftenth graunted to the Kyng. and had graunted to him the fiftenth peny, in value of all the moueable goodes, to bee founde within the Realme, as well belonging to the ſpiritualty as temporally, but vnder conditi|on, that hee ſhoulde confirme vnto his ſubiectes, their often demaunded liberties. The King vpon deſire to haue the money, was contented to con|diſcende vnto theyr requeſtes, and ſo the two Charters were made, and by the Kyng confir|med,Magna Carta and Carta de Forreſta con|firmed. the one entituled Magna Charta, and the o|ther Charta de Forreſta Thus at this Parliamẽt were made and confirmed theſe good lawes and laudable ordinaunces, whyche haue bin from time to time by the Kyngs and Princes of thys Realme confyrmed, ſo that a greate parte of the law now in vſe dependeth of the ſame. The ſame Charters alſo were [...]i [...]ected and ſente foorthe into euerie Countie within the Realme to bee pro|claymed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was moreouer decreed, that at a certayne day after Eaſter, there ſhoulde bee an inquiſition taken by the Inqueſt of a ſubſtantiall Iury, for the ſeuering of Forreſtes,Forreſ [...] the newe from the olde, ſo as all thoſe groundes whyche hadde bin made Forreſtes, ſith the dayes of Kyng Henry the Graundfather of this Henry the third ſhoulde bee diſforreſted. And therevppon after Eaſter, Hugh de Neuile, and Brienne de Liſle, were ſente foorthe as Commiſſioners, to take that in|quiſition. By force whereof, many wooddes were aſſerted and improued to arrable land by the ow|ners, and ſo not onely men, but alſo dogges, whyche for ſafegarde of the game were accuſto|med to loſe theyr clawes, hadde good cauſe to reioyce of theſe confyrmed liberties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, and about the feaſt of the purification. King Henry (hauing iuſt occa|ſion to purſue the warre, for recouery of thoſe townes taken, as before you haue hearde by the Frenchmen,) ſente ouer hys brother Richarde EEBO page image 627 whome hee had made Earle of Cornewall and Poictow, [...]. Paris. [...]dor. with a mighty nauie of Shippes vnto Gaſcoigne. This Earle, hauing in his company the Earle of Saliſbury, Phillip de Albanie, and others, with proſperous winde and weather ar|riued at Burdeaux with foure hundred ſayles, [...]e hun| [...] hath [...]in. and there landing his men, went ſtraighte vnto the Towne of Saint Machaire, ſituate vppon the banke of Garon, where vppon his firſte com|ming, he gate the Caſtell, and ſacked ye Towne, and then paſſing further, [...]nes won [...]e Eng| [...]en. wanne dyuers other Townes, as Louguile, Bergerat, and other, and after, wente with greate diligence to beſiege and recouer Rochell, or rather Riole. The French K. aduertiſed of the Earles arriuall, and of theſe hys atchieued enterpriſes,The Earle of Marche, hath Math. Paris. ſente foorthe by and by the Earle of Champaigne with a mighty army into Guyenne to ayde his people there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Cornewall vnderſtanding of the comming of that Frenche army, taketh a part of his hoſt, and therewithall goeth to meete hys enimies, and lying in ambuſhe for them by the way, taketh them at a good aduauntage,The French|men taken at aduantage. and ſlewe greate numbers of them. After this, the [figure appears here on page 627] Earle of Champaigne keeping his men within their trenches and Campe, without attempting any other exployte, the Earle of Cornewall thought it ſufficiente, if he myght keepe the Gaſ|coignes in obedience, whiche had already practi|ſed a Rebellion, by ſending letters and meſſen|gers for ye ſame intent vnto ye French K. & there|fore breaking vp his ſiege before ye Riole,Earle of [...]ewall [...]th his [...] from [...]iol [...]. he ſtay|ed awhile from exployting any further enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, the Earle of Saliſbury returning homewards out of Gaſcoigne, was ſo toffed and turmoyled on the Seas by tempeſtes of weather,

[...] death of [...]arle of [...]bury.

[...]. Par.

that hee fell ſicke thereof, and within a few dayes after hys arryuall dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, there came foorth a decree frõ the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, and his ſuf|fraganes, [...]es con| [...]es [...] [...]n Chri| [...]buriall. that the concubines of Prieſtes and Clearkes within orders (for ſo were theyr wiues then called in contempt of their wedlocke) ſhould be denied of Chriſtian buriall, except they repen|ted whyleſt they were aliue in perfect healthe, or elſe ſhewed manifeſt tokens of repentaunce at the tyme of their deathes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame decree alſo prohibited them from the receyuing of the pax at Maſſe time, and alſo of holy bread after Maſſe, ſo long as the Prieſtes kept them in their houſes, or vſed their company publiquely out of their houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, that they ſhoulde not bee purified when they ſhoulde be deliuered of childe as other good women were, withoute that they found ſuf|ficient ſuretie to the Archdeacon, or his officiall to make ſatiſfaction at the next Chapter or Courte to be holden, after they ſhould be purified. And ye Prieſts ſhould be ſuſpẽded, which did not preſent all ſuch their concubines as were reſiaunt within their Pariſhes. Alſo, all ſuch women as were cõ|uict to haue dealt carnally with a Prieſt, wet ap|pointed by the ſame decree to doe open pennance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yeare, or as ſome haue in the nexte, the Kyng graunted to the Citizens of London free warreyn, that is to meane, libertie, to hunt with|in a certaine circuite about London, and that all weites in ye Thames ſhuld be plucked vp and de|ſtroyed. Alſo in this ninth yeare of his raigne, K. Henry graunted to the Citizens of London, that they might haue and vſe a common ſeale. About the time of the making of whiche ordinaunces,

An. Reg. 10.

A Legate from the Pope.

Mat. Paris.

Otho ye Cardnal of S. Nicholas in Carcere Tul|lcano came as Legate from Pope Honorius into England to King Henry, preſenting him with letters from the Pope. The tenor whereof when the Kyng hadde well conſidered, hee declared to the Legate, that withoute the whole aſſente EEBO page image 628 of the eſtates of his Realme, he coulde doe little in that whiche the Pope as then required. Here|vpon therfore he cauſed a Parliament to be ſum|moned at Weſtminſter,A Parliamente called. there to be holden in the octaues of ye Epiphanie: This Legat alſo moued the king in the behalfe of Foulkes de Brent, that he might be reſtored to his poſſeſſions, and to en|ioye his wife as before tyme he had done: but the King declared that for his manifeſt treaſon com|mitted, he was iuſtly exiled, and not only by his, but by the ſentẽce of the nobles and other eſtates of the whole Realme: which aunſwere when the Legat had heard, he left off to ſolicite the king for Foulkes, and from thenceforth talked no more of that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Shortly after by way of proxie, the ſaid Le|gate gathered a duety whyche he claymed of the ſpiritualtie, that was of euery cõuentual Church within the Realme two markes of ſiluer.

1226

The Kyng is ſicke.

In this yere the king held his Chriſtmas at Wincheſter, and after cõming to Marlebridge chaunced there to fall ſicke, ſo that he laye in deſpayre of life for certaine dayes together. In the meane time alſo came the daye appoynted for the Parliament to beginne at Weſtminſter, where the Legate and other of the Spiritualtie and Temporaltie being aſſembled, the ſayde Otho ſhewed forthe the Popes letters, and accordyng to the tenor and purporte of the ſame, was earneſtly in hande to haue the Prieſtes to graunte to the yearly pay|ment of a certaine pention or tribute to the Pope, and toward the maintenaunce of his eſtate, whi|che they generally denied. When he ſaw that this baite woulde not take, hee onelye demaunded a tenth parte of al their ſpirituall liuings for main|tenaunce of the warres againſte the Sarazins, whiche was eaſily graunted, as more reaſonable than the firſt.

Mat. VVeſt. Mat. Paris.

The Cardi|nals requeſt.

Here by dyuers credible writers of good credite, it ſhoulde appeare, that the Pope de|mãded to haue aſſigned to him out of euery Ca|thedrall Church two prebendes, one of the porti|on belonging to the biſhoppe, and an other out of the portion belonging to the Deane and Chapi|ter: and likewiſe of the Abbeyes, where there were ſeuerall portions, that is to witte, ſo much of the conuent as belõged to the finding of one Monke, and as much alſo of euery Abbots liuing, as ſhuld counteruaile the ſame. The Cardinall vſed iolly perſwaſions to induce the Prelates to aſſent to this graunte, alledging that the Church of Rome was runne in great ſtander for taking of money in diſpatche of ſutors, cauſes, whiche aroſe by meanes there was no mayntenaunce of liuyng ſufficient for the Churchmen there: and therefore he added, how it was the parts of naturall childrẽ to releue the neceſſitie of theyr louing mother, and that except the charitable deuotion of them and other good and well diſpoſed perſons were ſhort|lye extended, they ſhoulde wante neceſſary mayn|tenaunce for the ſuſtentation of their lyues, whi|che ſhoulde bee altogither an vnſeemely thyng for the dignitie of the Romane Churche. The Cleargie reſorting togyther to take aduice what aunſwere they ſhoulde make, at length vppon theyr reſolute determination,The [...] of Iohn [...] Archi [...] of Bed [...] Iohn the Arch|deacon of Bedforde was appoynted to tell the tale for them all: who comming before the Car|dinall, declared boldly vnto hym, that the de|maunde whyche hee hadde proponed, touched the Kyng eſpecially, and generally all the nobi|litie of the Realme, whyche were patrones of a|ny Churches. Hee added furthermore, how the Archbyſhoppes and Byſhoppes, and many other of the Prelates of Englande (ſithence the Kyng by reaſon of ſickneſſe could not be there, were alſo abſent, ſo that they whych were there preſent, be|yng but as it were the inferiour part of the houſe, neyther myghte nor ought to make any reſolute aunſwere in this matter as then. Immediately heerewith alſo came the Lorde Iohn Marſhall, and other meſſengers from the Kyng vnto all the Prelates that helde anye Baronies of the Kyng, ſtraightly commaundyng them, that they ſhoulde in no wiſe bynde and endaunger hys lay ſee vnto the Churche of Rome, whereby hee myghte bee depriued of hys due and accuſto|ſtomed ſeruices, and ſo euery man heerevpon de|parted and went home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,Fabian. the plees of the Crowne were pleated in the Tower of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the ſixtenth day of Marche in this tenth yeare of his raigne, the Kyng graunted by hys Charter enſealed, that the Citizens of London ſhoulde paſſe tolle free through all England,A gra [...] the Cit [...] of London and if anye of them were conſtreyned in any Citie, borough or Towne within the Realme, to pay tolle, that then the Sherifes of London myghte attache any man of the ſayde Citie, Bourrough or Towne where ſuche tolle was eracted, beyng founde within the liberties of London, and hym retayne with hys goodes and cattalles, till the Citizens that payde ſuche tolle were ſatiſfied, by reſtitution of the ſame, with all coſtes and char|ges ſuſteyned in the ſute. But yet about the ſame tyme,Mat. I [...] the Kyng conſtreyned the Londoners to gyue vnto hym the ſumme of fyue thouſande markes as a fyne, for that they badde ayded and ſuccoured hys aduerſary Lewis agaynſte hym, and lente to the ſayde Lewis at hys departure out of the Realme a lyke ſumme. But it maye rather bee thought they gaue vnto the Kyng the ſayde fyue thouſande markes for hys fauoure ſhewed in graunting vnto them the aboue men|tioned freedome and liberties. At the ſame tyme, hee hadde alſo twelue hundred pounde of the burgeſſes of Northampton, beſydes the fifteenth, EEBO page image 629 whyche not onely they, but alſo the Londoners and all other generally through the Realme, paid accordingly as it was graunted.

An. Reg. 11.

1227

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In February, the Kyng called a Parliamente [figure appears here on page 629] at Oxforde,

Parliament Oxforde. [...]he King of [...]wfull age.

Mat. Par. [...]idor.

in the which he made open declara|tion vnto all the aſſembly, that hee was nowe of lawfull age to gouerne of himſelfe, withoute any to haue rule ouer him, and ſo whereas before hee was gouerned firſte by the Earle of Pembroke Lord protector whyleſt he liued, and after by the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter and others, hee nowe remoued them from hym by the counſell of the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, takyng the regiment whol|ly to himſelfe, and to ſuche as ſhould pleaſe hym from thencefoorth to appoynt. Alſo in the ſame Parliamente, [...]e charters [...]celled. hee dyd cancell and diſanull the two charters before mẽtioned, after that the ſame had bin vſed through the Realme for the ſpace of two yeares, pretending them to bee of no va|lue, ſith they were ſealed and ſigned whileſt hee was vnder age. This deede of the King was greeuouſly taken, and all the blame put in the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice. Heerewith all ſuche alſo as claymed any manner Charters of liberties, were appoynted to remoue the ſame, (a practiſe onely to gette money by) and to get them confyrmed with the Kings newe ſeale, the olde being made voyde and pronounced of none effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e death of [...]es the [...]nch king.In this yeare dyed the French Kyng Lewes the eyght, and his ſonne Lewes the ninth ſuccee|ded hym, a childe of twelue yeares of age, by rea|ſon of whoſe infancie, dyuers peeres of ye Realme began to withdrawe their obedience from hym, as Theobalde Earle of Champaigne, Hugh Earle of Marche, and Peter Duke of Britaine. Howbeeit, the Earle of Champaigne was eaſi|ly reduced againe to hys former obedience, by the hygh wiſedome and policie of the Queene mother, who hadde the gouernemente of hir ſonne the yong Kyng, and hys Realme com|mitted vnto hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Earle of Marche conſtante in hys purpoſe, came ouer to Kyng Henry,The Earle of Marche com|meth ouer to the king and offereth hym his ſeruice. whoſe mo|ther hee hadde married, and declareth vnto hym, that nowe was the tyme for hym to recouer againe thoſe places whych king Phillippe hadde vniuſtly taken from hys father Kyng Iohn: and to bryng the ſame to paſſe, hee offered hym|ſelfe and all that hee coulde make, in the furthe|ring of thys voyage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Kyng beeyng thus pricked forwarde with the Earle of Marche hys wordes,Polidore determi|ned withoute delay to take in hande the warre. Heere authors varye, for ſome write,

Mat. Paris.

Ambaſſadors ſent into Fraunce.

that kyng Henry ſente ouer certayne perſons, as the Arch|byſhoppe of Yorke, the Byſhoppe of Care|leill, and the Lorde Phillippe Dalbeny, to vnderſtande the myndes of the Normans, the Britaines, and Poictouins, and for that thoſe that were ſente, broughte worde againe that the ſayde people were not greatly myn|ded to forſake the Frenche gouernemente, hee ſurceaſſed from attempting any exployte at that tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Other write, that gatheryng a greate ſumme of money of hys ſubiectes, towardes the mayntenaunce of hys charges, hee prepa|red a nauie of Shippes, and ſayled ouer with the ſayde Earle of Marche into Britaigne, and there waſted the confynes of the Frenche dominions, and that when the Frenche kyng was ready with an army to ſuccoure his ſub|iectes, hee ſoddaynely retired to hys Shippes, and returned into Englande, without atchie|uing any enterpriſe worthie of remembrance, ſo that whether hee wente hymſelfe or ſente,Polidor. EEBO page image 630 it forceth not: for certayne it is, that hee profited nothing at that ſeaſon, either by ſending meſſen|gers to procure him friendſhip, or by going ouer himſelfe to make an entry of the warres. When the Frenche buſineſſe was thus at a ſtay, within a few monethes after,

The Earle of Cornewall re|turneth home.

Mat. Paris.

Richard Earle of Corne|wall returned foorth of Galcoigne into Englãd, and ſhortly after, bycauſe he heard, and was cre|dibly enformed, yt a certaine manour place whi|che Walerane ye Teutchman, Captaine of Ber|kamſtede caſtell held, by the gift and aſſignement of Kyng Iohn, apperteyned to his Earledome of Cornewall,The Earle of Cornewall. he ſeaſed that Caſtel into his hands. So that Waleran being thus diſpoſſeſſed, exhi|bited his bill of complaynt to the King, who in|continently ſente to the Earle, commaundyng him to make reſtitution, which he vtterly refuſed to do. But forthwith, comming to the King, and withoute reteyning anye aduocate, declared hys right which he offred to auerre in open preſence, and in any of the kings Courtes, before whatſo|euer peeres of the Realme ſhould be there aſſem|bled. This addition (the peeres of the Realme) nothing pleaſed the Kyng and hys Counſell, namely the Lord chiefe Iuſtice, by whoſe aduice the King meante to haue apprehended the Earle the ſame nyght after he was withdrawen to hys lodging. But the Earle warned thereof, ſecretely departed,He departeth frõ the Courte ſecretely. accompanyed only with one man, and neuer drew bridle out of hys Horſes mouth, vn|till he came to Readyng (whether his ſeruauntes reſorted to him) and from thence, he rode ſtraight to Marlebridge, where he founde hys deare friend William Earle Marſhall, with whome hee dyd participate of the daunger likely to haue befallen hym. Then they drewe to the Earle of Cheſter, and taking order with him for the rayſing of an army,He ioyneth himſelfe with the Earles of Cheſter and Pembroke and others. They meete at Stanfort with an army. there met ſhortly after at Stamford theſe perſons whoſe names heereafter enſue, Ranulfe Earle of Cheſter, William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke, Richard Erle of Cornewall ye kings brother, Gilberte Earle of Glouceſter, William Earle Warenne, Henry Earle of Hereforde, William Erle Ferrers, William Erle of War|wike, and dyuers Barons, Lords and Knights, hauing there with them a great puiſſance of war|like perſonages. The Kyng hauing vnderſtan|ding as well of their demeanor, as alſo what they required by their letters and meſſengers to hym dayly ſente, thought good for a time to pa|cifie their fury,A day appoin+ted to meete at Northamp|ton, or a trea|tie of pacifi|cation. and therevpon appoynted a day at Northampton, where he woulde meete, and mi|niſter ſuche iuſtice vnto thẽ, as ſhould be thought reaſonable, and to ſtande with their good willes and contentation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyngs graunt to hys brother.Wherevpon, the parties comming to North|hampton at the daye aſſigned, hee graunted to the Earle his brother (at the inſtant deſire of the Lordes) all hys mothers dower, with all thoſe landes whyche belonged to the Earle of Bry|tayne within Englande, and withall, thoſe lands alſo that apperteyned to the Earle of Bollongne deceaſſed. And thus the matter being pacified, e|uery man departed to hys home, whereas, if the Kyng had bin froward, warres had immediately bin rayſed betwixt them, namely bycauſe many of the Lordes bare a ſecret grudge towardes the Kyng, for that hee had reuoked certayne liberties whyche in the beginning of his raigne hee hadde graunted to be holden, though now to take away the enuy whiche mighte bee conceyued towardes hym for hys doyng, he alledged, that hee dyd not infringe any thyng that hee hadde then graunted, but ſuch things as his gouernoures hadde ſuffe|red to paſſe whyleſt hee was vnder age, and not ruler of hymſelfe: hee cauſed them therefore to re|deeme many of the ſame priuiledges, whereby he gayned great finaunce for the ſettyng too of hys newe ſeale, (as before ye haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in thys yeare there were ſent cer|tayne perſons from Pope Gregory the nynth,The P [...] horte [...] Chriſ [...] make [...]+ney ag [...] the S [...] (that ſucceeded Honorius) into all the parties of Europe, to moue by Preaching the Chriſtian people to make a iourney into the holy lande, a|gaynſte the Sarazens. Suche a multitude by meanes heereof dyd aſſemble togyther from all parties, and that within a ſhort tyme, as the lyke hadde ſeldome tymes bin hearde of. It is ſayde, that amongſt them there ſhoulde bee at the poynt of fortie thouſand Engliſhmenne, Mat. [...] ſixty [...] of whome Pe|ter Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, and William Bi|ſhop of Exceter wer the chiefe. Captaynes alſo of that greate multitude of croſſed Souldiers that wente foorthe of ſundry countreys were theſe, Theobalde Earle of Champaigne, and Phillip de Albeny,Polidor. through whoſe negligence the ſequele of this noble enterpriſe came but to ſmall effect. But to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time alſo,

A [...]. re [...]

12 [...]

Mat. P [...] Weigh [...] me [...] Polid [...]. Hube [...] Burg [...] Erle of [...]

the kyng minding the benefyte of the cõmon wealth, cauſed ye weightes and meaſures generally within the land to be re|formed after one ſtanderd. And furthermore, hee created Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent, whych Hubert, how muche prayſe ſo euer hee got at the beginning for his valiancie ſhewed in the defen|ding of Douer Caſtell, and in vanquiſhing the Frenche fleete that was comming to the ſuccour of Lewes by battayle on the Sea, it is certaine, yt he now purchaſed hymſelfe double aſmuch ha|tred & euil wil, bycauſe that being of ſecret coun|ſell with the King, and thereby after a ſort ſeque|ſtred from the Lords, he was knowen to diſwade the ſayde Prince from reſtoring of the auntiente lawes and cuſtomes vnto the people, whyche the Barons oft required, whereby it came to paſſe, that the more hee grewe in fauoure with the EEBO page image 631 Prince, the further hee came into the enuie of the nobilitie, and hatred of the people, which is a cõ|mon reward to ſuch as in reſpect of theyr maſter, do little regard the profite of others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]hen Arch| [...]op of Cã| [...]ury de| [...]ed this life [...]ard We| [...]heid ele| [...] in hys [...].Furthermore, vppon the ninth of Iuly dyed Stephen the Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, after hee hadde gouerned that ſee the tearme of one and twentie yeares, and after him ſucceeded Richard Wetherſheyd Deane of Poules, who became the three and fortith Archbyſhoppe of that See. The [figure appears here on page 631] Monkes of Caunterbury had firſte elected one of theyr owne conuent,

[...]ath. Paris.

[...]ter Hel| [...]ham.

named Walther de Helme|ſham: whiche election was made by the ſame Monkes the thirde daye of Auguſt next enſu|ing the death of their ſayd Archbyſhop Stephen, but the Kyng would not conſent that hee ſhould haue the place for dyuers cauſes, whych he obiec|ted: As firſt, for that he knew hym to hee ſuch a man as ſhoulde be vnprofitable, both to him and to his Kyngdome. Secondly, bycauſe hys father was a Theefe, and thereof beeyng conuict, ſuffe|red deathe vppon the gallowes. Thirdly, for that he hymſelfe hadde ſtoode againſt Kyng Iohn in tyme of the interdiction. On the other ſide, the Byſhops Suffraganes to the Churche of Caun|terbury obiected alſo againſte hym, that he hadde vſed the familiar company of a Nonne, and be|gote of hir certayne children. Moreouer they al|ledged, that any election without their conſente, could not be good, nor ought to take place: but the Monke making his appeale, ſtoode in it, and ta|king with him certayne of hys fellowes Monkes of Caunterbury, [...]ew trouble [...]et the e| [...]on of the [...]hb. of Can. went to Rome, and there made ſupplication to the Pope, that his election by his authoritie might be ratified & cõfirmed: Whereof the Kyng and the other Byſhops being aduerti|ſed, did put their obiections in writing vnder their ſeales, and ſent the ſame vnto Rome to be exhibi|ted to the Pope by the Byſhops of Weſtcheſter and Rocheſter, and Iohn the Archdeacõ of Bed|ford, who vſed ſuch meanes, that his election was iudged voyde, and then the ſayde Richard We|therſheid was out of hand elected and confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In that yeare alſo,Fabian. a graunt was made to the Citizens of London, that they ſhoulde haue and vſe a common Seale. And in this meane while,

Polidor.

The Earle of Marche wor|keth to induce the Normans and Poicto|uins to fauour the King of Englande.

The Normãs write to the K. of England.

Hugh the Earle of Marrhe ſo laboured with the Normans and Poyctouins in the behalfe of the Kyng of England, that they began to encline to hys purpoſe: and heerevpon ſent letters by ſecrete meanes vnto Kyng Henry, ſignifying to hym, that if it woulde pleaſe him to come ouer with an army to make warre againſt the Frenche King, they woulde be ready to turne vnto his ſyde, and receyue him as their ſoueraigne. Kyng Henry taking aduice what to aunſwere and doe herein, with hys welbeloued Councellour Huberte of Bourgh, thoughte it not good to attempte anye thing raſhly in this matter, bycauſe the dealings of ye Normans were neuer without ſome fraude: but yet to ſatiſfie ye requeſt of hys friends, he pro|miſed to come ouer ſhortly vnto them, if in the meane time he might perceyue that they remay|ned ſtedfaſt in their purpoſe, giuing them further|more many greate and harty thankes for theyr good meaning and ſingular kindneſſe towardes hym. The eſtate of things beyond the Sea,Math. Paris. ſtan|ding now in this order, it hapned in the moneth of Auguſt, that the Souldiers whiche lay in gar|niſon within the Caſtel of Montgomerike, tooke in hande to ſtocke vp a Woodde not farre from the ſayde Caſtell, through whiche lay an high way, where oftentimes many fellonious robbe|ries and murders were committed by the Welſh: and as the Souldiers wer buſie at worke in ſtoc|king vp the wood, there came vpon them an am|buſhment of Welſhmẽ, which not only droue thẽ away from their worke, but alſo tooke and ſlewe diuers of them,The Welſh|men beſiege the Caſtell of Montgomerie conſtreyning the reſidue to flee in|to the Caſtell, which immediately the Welchmẽ enuironed alſo about with a ſtrong ſiege, thin|king to fynde the defendaunts vnprouided. They within aduertiſed Hugh de Burgh, the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice (to whome the Caſtell belonged by the Kings late gift) of the exployte and enterprice attempted by their enimies, with all poſſible haſt: wherevpon, the king at requeſt of the ſaid Hubert leuied a power, and came to rayſe the ſiege: but the Welchmen hearing of the Kings approche,The King with an army, commeth to the ſuccour of them with|in the Caſtell. fledde away like ſheepe, ſo that comming to the Caſtell, hee found no reſiſtance: howbeeit, for aſ|much as he ſaw the foreſayde woodde to be trou|bleſome and an annoyance to the ſayd Caſtel, he willed it to be deſtroyed. True it is, that the ſame woodde was very thicke and rough, and further it conteyned alſo fiue leagues or fifteene miles in length, yet by ſuche diligence as was vſed, the ſame was aſſerted, ſtocked vp, and quickly ridde out of the way by fire and other meanes, ſo that ye countrey was mad: plain by a great way about.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 632After this, ye King parted foorth into ye Welſh confynes,The Abbey of Cride brẽned. and comming to an Abbey of ye white Monkes called Cride, he cauſed it to be brenned, bicauſe it ſerued as a refuge for his enimies. Thẽ by the aduice of the Lord chiefe Iuſtice Huberte de Burgh,The [...]+gi [...] bu [...] he ſet in hand to buyld a Caſtel there, [figure appears here on page 632] bicauſe the place ſeemed very fitte for fortificatiõ. But after ye King with his army had laine there a three monethes, through lacke of vittayles (the Welſhmen ſtill cutting the Engliſhmen off as they went abroade to fetche in forrage and other prouiſion) hee was conſtreyned to fall to agree|ment with Leoline their Prince, and receyuing of the ſayde Prince the ſumme of three thouſand markes, hee was contented that ſo muche of the Caſtell as was already builded, ſhoulde be raſed and made flatte agayne with the ground, before his departure from thence.He is conſtrei|ned to agree with the Welſhmen. Heerevpon, many men tooke occaſion to ieſt at the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice and his doings about this Caſtell, who at the be|ginning named it Hubertes folly. Amongſt other alſo that were taken priſoners by the Welſhmen whyleſt the Kyng thus vaynely ſpent hys tyme about the buyldyng of that forte,The Lorde William de Breuſe taken priſoner. William de Breuſe a righte valiant man of warre was one, who being taken by Lewline Prince of Wales, was afterwards by hym cruelly put to deathe (as after it ſhall appeare) for the which acte, and other ſuch iniuries receyued at ye ſame Lewlines [...]ãds, King Henry at length greeuouſly puniſhed him. And for the moſt part of the ſommer ſeaſon, great thunders happened in Englande: Mat. Paris. Stringe ſights in the ayre. the Elemente alſo ſeemed, as though it had brenned with con|tinuall flames: Steeples, Churches, and other high buildings were ſtriken with lightning: & the harueſt was fore hindred through cõtinual raine. Alſo in the middeſt of the day there came a won|derfull darkneſſe vpon the Earth,Polidor. that the bright|neſſe of the aire ſemed to be couered & takẽ away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

An. Reg. 13.

1229

In the thirteenth yeare of this King, Stephen the Popes Chaplayne and his Nuntio came o|uer vnto K. Henry, requiring to haue towardes the maintenaunce of the Popes warres agaynſte the Emperour Fredericke, a tenth part of all the mouable goodes within the Realmes and Coun|treys of Englande, Wales, and Ireland, as well of ſpirituall perſons as temporall. Wherevppon,A Parlia [...] or a co [...] holdes. a Parliament, or an aſſemblie of the Lordes was called at Weſtminſter, on the ſeconde Sunday after Eaſter, whiche was the .29. of Aprill. At whiche Parliamente, when the Popes Bulles were red, and the matter therin conteined playne|ly opened and examined, to the ende it mighte appeare vppon what neceſſary cauſes the Pope was conſtreyned to purſue the ſayd warres, and to aſke reliefe of faithfull Chriſtian people, beyng members of the holly Churche: The Kyng, by|cauſe hee had by his procurators at Rome afore hand promiſed and bound himſelfe to ſuche pay|ment of tenthes, ſate ſtill, and aunſwered not to the contrary, (whereas the hope of a greate num|ber was repoſed in him, that by hys deniall the Popes requeſt ſhoulde haue bin fruſtrate) ſo that when by his ſilence, he was adiudged to conſente,The re [...] Lords re [...] to ayde [...] Pope with money. yet the temporall Lords and ley men vtterly de|nied to agree vnto ſuche paymente, not willing in any wiſe to bynde their Baronies and tempo|rall poſſeſſions vnto the Church of Rome. How|beit, the Biſhops, Abbots, Priors, and other ec|cleſiaſticall perſons after they had ſhewed them|ſelues to reſt doubtfull (not without great grud|ging and murmuring in the meane tyme, for the ſpace of three or foure dayes togyther) at length, for feare of excommunication, conſented to bee contributaries, but in ſuche ſorte, as they hadde eſcaped for a farre more reaſonable ſumme,Stephen [...] Segrane. if Stephen Segraue one of the Kynges coun|ſell hadde not by compacte (as was thoughte EEBO page image 633 made with the nuncio) wrought ſo in the matter, that the tenthes were finally graunted, [...] tenthes [...]e ſpiritu| [...] granted [...]e Pope. to the great impoueriſhment and ineſtimable domage of the Church and realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After this, the nuncio ſhewed the procuratorie letters, wherby he was authorized to gather thoſe tenthes, and that not after a common maner, but by a right ſtrayte and hard valuation. And for the more ſure way of proceding herein, he had letters of authoritie from the Pope, to excomunicate all ſuch as ſhould withſtand him or his deputies in proceding with thoſe affayres. He ſhewed himſelf moreouer verie extreme in collecting of this mo|ney, and namely towardes the Prelates of the Church, inſomuch that appoynting him a certen day in the which vnder paine of excomunication they ſhould make payment, diuerſe for want of readie money, were compelled to make ſhift with the Chaliſes, and other veſſels and ornamẽts be|longing to their churches, and other were glad to take vp money vpon intereſt, and for that ſhyfte ther were come ouer with the nuncio diuerſe wic|ked vſurers, [...]ers. vnder the name of marchants, which when they ſaw thoſe that ſtood in neede like to bee excommunicate for want of readie money, they would offer themſelues to lend vnto any yt would borow, after the rate of one noble for the loane of xx. by the month, ſo bringing the needie into their ſnares, to their irrecouerable loſſes and vndoing. Hereby the land was filled with bitter curſings, (though in ſecrete) by thoſe that wiſhed ſuch vn|reaſonable exactors neuer to ſee good ende of the vſe of that money. And from that day forwarde, ther wanted not in England certain vſurers cal|led Caurſini, [...]. Par. which ſought nothing elſe but the wealthes of ſuch perſons as they might get into their ſnares, namely thoſe whom the Churche of Rome doth vexe and put to trouble with hir ex|actions and payments.Earle of [...]er would [...]ermit the [...]es to be [...]red with| [...] lande. The Erle of Cheſter on|ly ſtoode manfully agaynſt the payment of thoſe tenthes inſomuch that he woulde not ſuffer hys lands to be brought vnder bondage, neither wold he permit the religious men and prieſts that held of his fee to pay the ſame, although the reſt of England, Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, were compelled to be contributories therto, hauing on|ly this comfort, that not they alone, but alſo other foraine regions were driuen to do the like.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But let this paſſe: King Henrie purpoſing to ſaile ouer into Brytain and inuade France, [...] Henrie [...]reth to [...]ouer into [...]ce. came to Porteſmouth about Michaelmaſſe, with ſuche an army aſſembled out of England, Wales, Ire|land, and Scotlãd, as the like for number of peo|ple had not bene knowne to haue paſſed ouer with any of his aunceſters: howbeit when hee ſhoulde come to the very point of embarquing his people, with vytayles, armor, and other prouiſion, there were not ſhippes ſufficient to paſſe ouer the one halfe of the armie: wherefore when the king ſawe this default, he was ſore offẽded, but chiefly with Hubert the Earle of Kent, Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, inſomuch that he openly called him olde traytor, and layde to his charge, how he had thus vſed the matter of purpoſe, and onely for to pleaſure the Queene of Fraunce,The Earle of Kent fallen in|to the kings diſpleaſure. of whom (as he ſayd) he had receiued fiue thouſand Markes to hinder his pro|ceedings. In this heate if the Earle of Cheſter and other had not beene at hande, hee had ſurely ſlaine the chiefe Iuſtice euen there with hys drawne ſworde, who was glad to auoyde hys preſence, till his moode was ſomewhat pacified.Henrie Earle of Britaine. In the meane time there arriued Henrie Earle of [figure appears here on page 633] Brytaine on the .ix. of October, whiche ſhoulde haue conducted the king into his Countrey.The kings iourney de|ferred. But ſith winter was come vpon them, he aduiſed him to ſtay till the next Spring, and ſo he did. Thẽ e|uery man was licenced to depart home, and the Earle of Kent reconciled againe into fauor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The erle of Britain in like maner did homage to the king for Brytaine, & the king reſtored him to all his rights in England and further gyuing him fiue thouſand Markes to defende his Coun|trey agaynſt the enimies, ſent him home againe in moſt curteous and louing maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare of our Lorde. 1230. King Hen|rie helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Yorke,

An. Reg. 14.

1230

Math. Paris.

The king of Scots kept Chriſtmaſſe with the king of Englande at Yorke.

togither with the king of Scots, whom he had deſired to come thither at that time, that they might make m [...]y: and ſo for the ſpace of three dayes togyther, there was great banquetting and ſport betwene them. On the fourth day they toke leaue either of other, the king of Scots with rich giftes returning to|wardes his Countrey, and the king of Englande towardes London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the .xxv. day of Ianuarie alſo,Mat. Paris. whileſt the Biſhop of London was at high Maſſe with|in the Church of Saint Paule in London,A ſtraunge tempeſt at London. a [...]o|daine darkneſſe ouerſhadowed the Quiere, and therwith ſuch a tempeſt of thunder and lightning that the people there aſſembled, thought verily the EEBO page image 634 Church and ſteeple had come downe vpon theyr heades. There came moreouer ſuch a filthie ſa|uour and ſtinke withall, that partly for feare, and partly for that they might not abide the ſauour, they voyded the Churche, falling on heapes one vpon another, as they ſought to get out of the ſame. The Vicars and Canons forſooke theyr Deſkes, ſo that the Biſhop remained there onely, with one Deacon that ſerued him at Maſſe. Af|terward, when the ayre began to cleare vp, the people returned into the Church,Mat. Paris. and the Biſhop went forward and finiſhed the Maſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ga|thereth money towards his journey into France.In the meane time the king leuyed a greate ſumme of money of the Prelates of his lande to|wardes his iourney into Fraunce: Hee had al|ſo a great reliefe of the Citizens of London. And the Iewes were conſtrayned to gyue to hym the thirde part of all theyr moueable goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Math. Paris.In the Moneth of Apryll, Llewelline prince of Wales, cauſed William de Breuſe, whome he had taken priſoner long before (as aboue is mentioned) to bee hanged on a payre of Gal|lowes,The Lorde Wil. de Breuſe hanged. P. V. for that hee was taken (as was repor|ted) in adulterie with the wyfe of the ſayd prince. And on the laſt day of Aprill, the King wyth a puyſſaunt armye tooke the Sea at Porteſ|mouth,The king ſay|l [...]th ouer into France. and landed at Saint Malos in Bry|tayne on the thirde daye of May, where he was ryght ioyfully receyued of Henrie Earle of that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he was thus arryued in Brytayne, he entered into the Frenche dominions, with the ſayde Earle, and the Earle of Marche hys fa|ther in lawe, doing muche hurte wythin the ſame. Hys armye dayly encreaſing by the great numbers of Normans and other, whiche at the fame of the King of Englandes arryuall in thoſe partyes, came flocking from dyuerſe places to ayde him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongeſt other there were two brethren that were Normãs, Foulke, and William,

T [...] of the neb [...] [...]+ne [...]

Ma [...]

of the fa|milye and ſurname of the Paganelles, or Pay|nelles, being men of great byrth and eſtimation in theyr Countrey, whiche brought with them threeſcore knightes or men of armes, right wor|thie and valiaunt in feates of warre. Theſe no|ble men woulde faine haue perſwaded the King to haue entred into Normandie, for that as they affyrmed, it ſhoulde bee an eaſie matter for him to ſubdue the whole Countrey:The [...] Kẽt [...] now [...] the [...] euery [...] a [...]. whereto the King woulde gladly haue conſented, if the Earle of Kent had not aduiſed him otherwiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, they beſought him at the leaſtwiſe to graunt them two hundred knightes or menne of Armes of hys armye, wyth whoſe ayde they doubted not to bee able (as they ſayde) to ex|pulſe all the Frenche men out of Normandie, but neyther woulde thys bee obteyned, ſo that thoſe Norman Lordes remayned without com|fort, whyleſt the Frenche King cauſed theyr Caſtelles and Manours to bee ſeazed vnto his vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During this time,Polid [...] King Lewes (who a few dayes afore had taken from the Duke of Bry|tayne the townes of Ardone, Campanelle,He [...] towne [...]+ſtel of S. I [...]n [...] le [...]. The [...] of A [...] and Beleſme) beeing nowe certifyed by his eſpy|alles, of the landing and inuaſion made by the King of Englande, haſted forth wyth hys ar|mie into the Countrey of Aniou, and there by the ſide of the Loyre, he encamped to ſtay the king of England, that he ſhould not paſſe ouer the ſame riuer into Poicton, ſuſpecting leaſt ye Poictouins (whom he had always in ſome iealoſie) would re|uolt vnto him. But the K. of Englãd aduertiſed of his approch, paſſed that riuer ſooner thã any mã wold haue iudged, & encãped firſt in the coũtry of [figure appears here on page 634] EEBO page image 635 Poictou,Poictou and Xantonge. and after drew into the cõfines of Xan|tonge, the French king ſtill following, and by the way deſtroying the townes of Fountney, & Vil|lars, apperteyning to one Guy de Rochfort, a captaine belonging to the Erle of Marche. After|ward alſo he paſſed the riuer of Charent, and wa|ſted all the Countrey of Xantonge. Where (if we may beleue ſome wryters) the two kings ioyned battaile, which continued a long time right fierce and cruel:The French [...]et the vpper [...]ande. but at length the Engliſh men giuing backe, the victorie remayned on the French ſyde, a great number of their aduerſaries beeing ſlaine and taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this battaile, they ſay alſo, that a peace was concluded betwixt them. But other writers haue recorded, that the matter was firſt taken vp by a truce without any battaile, bycauſe both the kings being yong men, and as yet not verie ſkil|ful in martial affayres, were content to giue eare vnto Queene Blanche, to Philip Earle of Bol|longne, and to Ranulfe Earle of Cheſter, whiche three tooke vpon them to entreate a peace, and preſcribe the couenants of agreement, by whiche meanes they were at the laſt accorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other things which were concluded at this preſent time, the Duke of Brytaine, and the Earle of Marche were made friendes agayne with the French king, and receyued eftſoones in|to his fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thus ceaſſed the warres for that time be|twixt the kings of Englande and Fraunce (as ſome haue witneſſed.) But if we ſhall beleeue o|ther, which wrote and liued in thoſe dayes, there was no peace at that time concluded: But after that king Henrie had paſſed through Aniou,Mat. Par. and Poictou without battail, he came into Gaſcoign, where he receyued the homages and fealties of many noble men in thoſe parties, and returning [figure appears here on page 635] into Poictou, not onely had the lyke alſo of ſun|drie Lordes and men of honour in that countrey, but alſo tooke the Caſtell of Mirabean by aſſault, [...]irabeau. through the manhoode of the Engliſh men. This done, [...]ing Henry [...]urneth to Brytayne. and order taken for the ſafe keeping of thoſe quarters, he returned into Brytayne, and com|ming to the Citie of Nauntes, he remayned for a while there, ſpending the time vainely in plea|ſure and banquetting. Finally in the Moneth of October he tooke the Sea, [...]e ſayleth [...]me into Englande. and returning into Englande after many perilles, landed at Porteſ|mouth, the .xxvij. of October, leauing behind him in Brytaine fiue hundred knightes or menne of armes, [...]e Earle of [...]heſter left [...]e kings lieu| [...]nant in Bry| [...]ne. a thouſand yeomen or ſtipendarie ſouldi|ers, for defence of the Countrey agaynſte the French men, and appoynted for theyr Captaine the Earle of Cheſter, the Earle Marſhall, and the Earle of Albemarle, with certaine other vali|ant and approued warriours, who after the de|parture of the king, made two rodes into the French Countreys, but fyrſt into Aniou, where they remayned xv. dayes without battaile,What feates he wrought. ta|king and deſtroying the Caſtell of Gonner, alſo Newchatell vpon the riuer of Sart, and finally laden with plentie of riche ſpoyles, they returned into Brytaine from whence they ſet forth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after they entred into Normandie, deſtroying the Caſtel of Pontorſon,Pontorſon burnt. and burning the towne: which enterpriſe whẽ they had accom|pliſhed at theyr willes, they returned eftſoones in|to Brytaine, where they were ioyfully receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Cheſter hauing in this meane while fortified the Caſtell of S. Iames de Bew|meron,Saint Iames de Bewmeron. which (bycauſe it belonged to the right of his wife) the Erle of Brytaine had ſith the kings comming ouer reſtored vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare vpon the .xiiij. of May,A ſtraunge Eclipſe. a mar|uellous Eclipſe of the Sunne chaunced immedi|ately after the ryſing thereof, ſo that the earth ſee|med as it had beene couered againe with ſhade of EEBO page image 636 night.An. Reg. 15. On the .xxij. day of Nouẽber, the Moone was likewiſe eclipſed, beeing as then thirteene dayes olde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Saxonie com|meth into Englande.Furthermore, whileſt the king was in France, there came ouer into England the duke of Sax|onie, couſin to the king, and of the Citizens of London was honourably receyued. Hee was a man of ſuch high and tall ſtature, that men tooke great pleaſure to beholde him. And in the ſame yeare alſo in the Moneth of Iuly, an Iriſhe king that was gouernor of Connagh,The king Connagh vnderſtanding that both the king of Englande, and the Earle Marſhall were gone ouer into Fraunce, and ſo Irelande left without any greate ayde of men of warre on the Engliſh part, rayſed a mightie ar|mie, and with the ſame entered into the marches of the Engliſh dominion, ſpoyling and burning the Countrey before him: whereof when Geffrey [figure appears here on page 636] de Mauriſh Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Ireland was aduertiſed,Geffrey de Mauriſh Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Irelande. he called to him Walter de Lacie, and Richarde de Burgh aſſembling therewithall a mightie armie, whiche hee deuided into three partes appoynting the ſayde Walter de Lacie, and Richarde Burgh,Walter de La|cie, Richarde de Burgh. with the two firſt partes to lie in ambuſh within certaine woods, through the which he purpoſed to drawe the enimies, and marching forth with the thirde, whiche he reſer|ued to his owne gouernment, hee profered bat|taile to the Iriſhe menue, the whiche when they ſawe but one battaile of the Engliſh men bold|lye aſſayed the ſame. The Engliſhe menne according to the order appoynted, feigned as though they had fledde, and ſo retyred ſtill backer and backer, till they had trayned the Iriſh within daunger of their other two battailes, which com|ming forth vpon them, did ſette on them egrely, whileſt the other which ſeemed before to flee re|turned backe againe,The Iriſhmen vanquiſhed by the Engliſhmẽ in battaile. and ſet vpon them in like maner, by meanes whereof the Iriſh men being in the midſt, were beaten downe on al partes, and vtterly vãquiſhed, with loſſe of .xx. thouſand men (as it was credibly reported.) The king of Con|nagh was alſo taken and committed to pryſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 12 [...]1In the meane time king Henrie hauing ſpent a great deale of treaſure in his iourney made in|to Fraunce, there was graunted vnto him a fif|tenth of the temporaltie, with a diſme and a halfe of the ſpiritualtie, towardes the newe furniſhing forth of a power of men to be ſent into Spain a|gaynſt the Sarazens,

A .xv. [...] grauntes the king.

Polidor.

Engliſh [...] ſent i [...] agaynſt [...] Saray [...].

which made ſore warres vpon the Chriſtians in that Country, whervpon king Henrie being required of the king of Aragon to ayde him with ſome number of Souldiers, he ſent a great power thyther wyth all ſpeede, and ſo lykewiſe did the French king by meanes whereof, the Spaniardes beeing ioyned with Engliſhe men and Frenche men, obteyned a noble victorie, in vanquiſhing thoſe theyr eni|myes. Thus hath Polidore.Math. P [...] But other wryte that the King on the .xxvij. day of Ianuarie, holding a Parliament at Weſtminſter (where the Nobles both Spirituall and Temporall were aſſembled) demaunded eſcuage of all thoſe that helde any baronies of him, that is to witte,Eſ [...]ge de|maunded. forraine Knightes fee, fortie ſhillings, or three markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie,The Arch [...] Canterbur [...] ſtãdeth [...] the king [...]+fence of [...] Cleargie. (as they ſay) ſtoode agaynſt the king in this de|maunde, mainteyning that the Cleargie ought not to be ſubiect vnto the iudgement of lay men, ſith this eſcuage was graunted in the parties be|yonde the ſeas without their conſent. Whervpon the matter as touching the Biſhops was defer|red till the quindene of Eaſter, albeit that all the laitie, and other of the ſpiritualtie conſented to the kings will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About this time alſo there chaunced to ryſe a greate ſtrife and contention betwixt Richarde EEBO page image 637 the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and Hubert the Earle of Kent, [...]ntion [...]r the [...] and the [...] of Kent. who as garden to the yong Erle of Glouceſter, had got into his handes the Ca|ſtell of Tunbridge, with the towne, and certaine other poſſeſſions which belonged to the Archbi|ſhops Sea, and therfore did the Archbiſhop com|plaine to the king of the iniurie which he ſuſtey|ned: but when hee perceyued no hope likely to come for any redreſſe at the kings handes, hee tooke an other way: [...] Paris. and firſt by his pontificall authoritie, accurſed all thoſe that withhelde the ſame poſſeſſions, and all theyr mainteyners, (the king excepted) and therewith appealing to the Pope, he went to proſecute his appeale to Rome, whither the king and the Erle ſent alſo their pro|curators, and made the Pope their arbitratour to iudge of the matter. In the ende Pope Gregorie hauing heard the whole proces of the cõtrouerſie, iudged the right to remaine with the Archbiſhop, who hauing then obteyned his deſire, haſted to|warde England: but as he was returning home|wards, he dyed by the way, not farre from Rome, whereby the Popes iudgement tooke no place: for whileſt the ſea was voyde, there was none that woulde follow the ſute: and ſuch was the ende of this controuerſie for this tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 [...]r Neuill [...]d Archb. [...]nterbury.After the deceaſſe of this Archbiſhop Richard, the Monkes elected Raufe Neuil Biſhop of Chi|cheſter the kings Chauncellor, an vpright man, and of iuſt dealing in all his doings. In whome alſo it is to be noted, he would not giue one half-penie, to the Monks towards the bearing of their charges in their iourney to Rome, whiche they ſhoulde take vpon them from thence to fetche hys confirmation, according to the maner, leaſt hee ſhoulde burden his conſcience with the crime of Simonie which he greatly abhorred, although ſome imputed this to proceede rather of a cloked ſpice of couetouſnes. But to ye purpoſe. Whẽ the Monks came to the popes preſence, vpon inquirie made,Simon Lang|tons report of the concitions of Rauf Neuil. & chiefly by report of Simon Langtõ (who as ſome thinke gaped for ye dignitie) he vnderſtood that the ſaide Raufe Neuill ſhould be a man vn|learned, a courtier, haſty & ſhort of word, and that which moſt diſpleaſed the Pope, it was to be fea|red, that if he ſhould bee preferred to that roumth, he would go about to deliuer the realme of Eng|land frõ the thraldom of the Pope, & the Court of Rome (into the which being made tributorie by k. Iohn it had lately bin brought) that (as he ſhuld alledge) it might ſerue God & holy Church in the old accuſtomed libertie. And to bring this to paſſe (hauing the king thereto greatly inclined, & al the realme ready to aſſyſt him in the ſame) he would not ſticke to put his life in ieopardie, namely vpõ confidence of the right and appeales of Stephen the late Archb. of Canterburie, made in ſolemne wiſe before the aulter of S. Paul in the cathedral Church of London,The Pope ma|keth voyde the election. when K. Iohn reſigning his crowne into the handes of the Legate, made that writing obligatorie moſte execrable to the whole world. When the Pope had heard this tale tolde, he ſtreight diſanulled the election & requeſt of the confirmation of the ſaid Rauf Neuil, graunting libertie to the Monkes to choſe ſome other which might proue a wholſome ſhepherd for the ſoule of mã, profitable to ye church of Englãd, & a faithful ſon to the ſea of Rome: & ſo the Monks returning home, made relation to the couent how they had ſpe [...]. After this the monks elected the prior of their houſe named Iohn vnto their Archb. who going to Rome for his cõfirmation, was perſuaded in ye end to renoũce his electiõ: ſo yt at length one Ed|mõd yt was treaſurer of ye colledge of Saliſb. was elected, cõfirmed, & cõſecrated, a mã of great zeale, being the .xliiij. Archb. yt had gouerned in that ſee.The Earle of Cornewal ma|rieth the Coũ|teſſe of Glou|ceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere the kings brother ye erle of Cornwal maried the Counteſſe of Gloceſter, widow to the [figure appears here on page 637] EEBO page image 638 late Earle Gylbert,

The Earle of Pembroke de|parted this [...]e.

Polidor.

and ſiſter to William Mar|ſhall Erle of Pembroke, the which Erle of Pem|broke ſhortly after ye ſame mariage departed this life, and was buried on the .xv. day of April, with|in the newe Temple at London, neare vnto hys father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Llewellin prince of Wa|les inuadeth the Engliſhe borders.Moreouer, Llewellin Prince of Wales a|bout this ſeaſon enterpryſed to inuade the Eng|liſhe confines, and burned and waſted the Coun|trey in moſt cruell wyſe. Whereof the King being aduertiſed, haſted forth by great iourneyes, with purpoſe to reuenge ſuch iniuries. But the enimyes hearing of his comming (according to the cuſtome of their Countrey) wythdrewe into the Mountaynes, Bogges, and Mariſhes. Wherefore the King (ſeeing that hee coulde not haue them at his pleaſure, and leaſt hee ſhoulde bee thoughte to ſpende tyme in vayne) came backe, and left behinde him a ſmall crewe of ſouldiers to reſyſt theyr attempts, if they ſhould happen to riſe vp any more. The Welch men hauing intelligence that the King was returned home, brake forth againe as before into the Eng|liſhe Marches, and not onely tooke prayes and booties, but went about to deſtroy with fyre and ſworde all that ſtoode in theyr way. Howbeit in their returne, and as they raunged abrode ſome|what vnaduiſedly, they were intrapped by the ſol|diers which the king had left there for the defence of the Countrey, and put to flight neare to the Caſtell of Mongomerie,The W [...] men p [...] flight. with great ſlaughter and loſſe of their people.

[figure appears here on page 638]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Llewellin [...]dig diſmayed therewith, aſſembled a greater power than hee had before, and began forthwyth to ron [...]e and ſpoyle with|in the Engliſhe Marches wyth Paganiſme ex|tremitie, which thing when it came to ye vnder|ſtanding of the king, he was verie ſore diſpleaſed that ſo meane a man as Llewellin was, ſhoulde put him to ſo muche trouble, therefore hee rayſed a farre greater armie than hee had done at anye tyme before,

The king go|eth agaynſt the Welch men.

Math. Paris.

and with the ſame came to the Ci|tie of Hereford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time Llewellin comming neare vnto the ſayde Caſtell of Montgomerie, by the practice of a trayterous Monke, trayned forth the Engliſh ſouldiers which lay in garniſon there, and counterfeyting to flee,The Engliſhe men diſtreſſed tyll he had layde them vp in Bogges and Myres with theyr horſes, ſo as they coulde not helpe themſelues, he fell vpon them, and ſo fiue and tooke a great number of them euen as he coulde haue wiſhed. The King aduertiſed hereof, haſted the faſter forwarde, and comming into thoſe partyes, as he paſſed by an Abbey of the Ciſteaux order (of whiche houſe the Monke, was that had betrayed the Engliſhe men of Mountgomerie) hee burned a graunge that belonged to the ſame Abbay, and further ſpoyling the ſame Abbay it ſelfe, he had ſet it on a light fire alſo, if the Abbot thereof had not re|deemed it with the ſumme of three hũdred marks of ſiluer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,Mawd [...] repayred. he cauſed Mawdes Caſtell to bee repayred and fortified, which the Welch men in tymes paſt had ouerthrowne, and when the work was finiſhed, hee left there a ſtrong garniſon of ſouldiers to kepe back the Welch men from ma|king their accuſtomed incurſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the king was thus occupied in Wa|les, there was ſome buſineſſe in Fraunce:Mat. P [...] for in the Moneth of Iune, the French king with an armie came to inuade the Countrey of Britain,Henry f [...] Brytain [...], [...] erle of C [...] diſtreſſe [...] French [...] cariages. but Erle Henrie with the Erle of Cheſter and the other Engliſh Captains found meanes to take & deſtroy all the cariages and wagons which came with vitailes and other prouiſion to ſerue the French armie. Thus when the French men per|ceyued they coulde not haue their purpoſe by me|diation EEBO page image 639 of the Archbiſhop of Reiſmes, and the Erle of Bollongne on the Frenche part, and by conſent of the Erles of Brytain and Cheſter on the Engliſh part, [...]ce taker. a peace was cõcluded, or rather a truce to endure for three yeres betwixt the two kings of Englande and Fraunce. This agree|ment was made the fifth day of Iuly, and then the Earles of Brytayne and Cheſter, wyth Ri|charde Marſhall, came ouer into Englande, and rode to the king, whom they founde at Mawdes Caſtell, where he remayned tyll the worke was finiſhed, and then in the Moneth of October re|turned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

[...]n. Reg. 16.

1232

[...]. Paris.

In this meane time no ſmall grudge aroſe a|mong the people, by reaſon that their Churches were occupied by incumbents that were ſtraun|gers, promoted by the Popes and their Legates, who neyther inſtructed the people, nor could well ſpeake any more Engliſh than that which ſerued for the collection of their tythes, inſomuche that for ye inſolencie of ſuch Incumbentes, as well the Noble menne and thoſe of good reputation, as other of the meaner ſorte by an vndeſcreete pre|ſumption attempted a diſorderly redreſſe, [...]orderly [...] preſump| [...] attempt. confe|derating themſelues togyther, and taking vpon them to wryte and direct theyr letters vnto Bi|ſhops and Chapters, commaunding them by way of inhibition, not to ſeeme to interrupt thoſe that ſhould ſeaze vpon the beneficed ſtraun|gers, or vppon theyr reuenues. They alſo tooke vpon them to wryte vnto ſuche Religious men and others, whiche were fermours vnto any of thoſe ſtraungers, forbydding them to ſtande ac|countable vnto the ſayde ſtraungers, but to re|teyne the rentes and profites in theyr handes to aunſwere the ſame vnto ſuch as they ſhoulde appoynt for the recept thereof. The ſuperſcrip|tion of theyr letters was this. [...] ſuper| [...]tion of [...]rs.
Tali Epiſcopo, & tali Capitulo vniuerſitas eorum qui magis volunt mori quam à Romanis confundi Salutem.
That is to ſay,
To ſuch a Biſhop and Chapter, all thoſe which had rather to die than bee confounded by the Romaines, ſend greeting.
In the ſeale wher|with the ſayde letters were ſealed, were two ſwordes engrauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This matter went ſo farre forth, that there were ſundrie perſons armed and diſguiſed lyke Mummers, whiche enterpryſed not onelye to take dyuerſe of thoſe ſtraungers that were be|neficed men, [...]king [...]ſhers. but alſo came to theyr Barnes, threſhed vp theyr grayne, and eyther made ſale thereof, or gaue it awaye for God hys ſake, ſhewing ſuch coũterfeyted letters vnder the kings ſeale, which they had procured for theyr warrant as they did pretende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Pope cõ| [...]eth to [...]ing in [...]ng him,At length the Pope vppon complaynt made vnto him of ſuch violent doings, wrote to king Henrie, blaming him not a little for ſuffering ſuche myſorders to bee committed wythin hys Realme,The Pope co|maundeth t [...] offenders to be accurſed. commaunding hym vpon paine of ex|communication, to cauſe a diligent inquirie to be had of the offenders, and to ſee them ſharpely pu|niſhed, to the example of others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer hee ſent letters to the Biſhop of Wincheſter, and to the Abbot of Saint Ed|mondſburie, to make the like inquiſition, and to accurſe all thoſe that ſhoulde bee founde culpable within the South partes of Englande, as hee did to the Archbiſhop of York, to the Biſhop of Dur|ham, and to an Italian named Iohn a Canon of Yorke, to do the like in the North partes, ſo that the offenders ſhoulde remaine accurſed, till they came to Rome, there to fetche their abſolution.Inquiſitions taken. Herevpon therfore a generall inquiſition was ta|ken, as well by the king as by the Biſhops, and many found guiltie, ſome in fact, and ſome in cõ|ſent: amongſt which number, there were both Bi|ſhops and Chapleynes to the king, with Arche|deacons, and Deanes, Knights, and many of the laitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſome Sherifes and Baylifes alſo which by the kings commaundement were ar|reſted and put in priſon, and diuerſe of all ſortes did keepe themſelues out of the way, and woulde not as yet be founde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like maner, Hubert the Earle of Kent,The Earle of Kent put in blame. Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, was accuſed to bee chiefe tranſgreſſour in this matter, as he that had giuen forth the kings letters patents to thoſe diſ|guiſed and maſking threſſhers, who had takẽ vp|on them ſo to ſequeſter other mens goods, wherto they had no right. There came alſo to the King one ſir Robert de Twing,Sir Robert de Twing. a knight of the North parties whiche named himſelfe William We|therſe, & had led about a companie of the foreſaid Maſkers) proteſting that he had done it vpon iuſt cauſe to be reuenged vpon the Romaines, which went about by ſentence of the Pope, and manifeſt frande to ſpoyle him of the perſonage of a certaine Church which he helde, and therefore he ſayde, he had leuer ſtande accurſed without iuſt cauſe for a tyme, than to loſe his benefice withoute due iudgement. Howbeit the king and the other cõ|miſſioners counſayled him in the ende to go vn|to Rome, for to purchaſe his abſolution, ſithe he was fallen in daunger of excommunication, and there to ſue for his pardon in the Popes con|ſiſtorie: and to encourage him the better ſo to do, the King wrote alſo in his fauour to the Pope, teſtifying the right which he had to the Churche which he claymed, whereby at length he obteyned his ſuyte (as after ye ſhall heare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King called a Parliament at Weſt|mynſter,

Polidor.

A Parliament.

wherein declaring what charges hee hadde beene at dyuerſe wayes, hee requyred to haue a Subſidye graunted vnto hym, for EEBO page image 640 the reliefe of his want, which was flatly denyed, the Nobles and other eſtates excuſing the pouer|tie amongeſt all degrees of menne,A ſubſedie de|maunded, and denied. by many eui|dent reaſons. Herevpon the Byſhop of Win|cheſter beeing a verye eloquent and well lan|guaged man,The Biſhop of Wincheſters counſell giuen to the king. openly counſayleth the King to fauour his people, whome hee had alreadie made poore and bare with continuall trybutes and ex|actions, and if ſo it were that hee ſtoode in ſuche neede as was alledged, that then he ſhoulde take into his hands again ſuch poſſeſſions and things, which during the time of his yong yeares hee had beſtowed vpon his ſeruants, without any good aduiſed conſideration, for lacke of rype iudgement and diſcretion, and againe to take from certaine couetous perſons, who now were become Horſ|leches and Caterpyllers in the common welth, all ſuch offices as they helde, and had verie much ab|vſed, cauſing them to yeelde vp their accountes, and to vſe thẽ after the maner of ſponges, ſo that where hee had in tymes paſt made them full of moyſture, he might nowe wring them drie, fol|lowing herein the example of Veſpaſian. And by this meanes it was not to be doubted but he ſhuld haue ynough of his owne, without doing iniury to any man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king fol|loweth the Bi|ſhop of Win|cheſters coun|ſaile.The king gaue verie good eare to the By|ſhoppes wordes, and following his counſayle, cauſed his receyuers, treaſurers, and other ſuche as had medled wyth any of his receytes to come to a reckening. And vnderſtanding by the Audi|tours appoynted to take theyr accountes, that the moſt parte of them had receyued much more and by other meanes than they had entred into theyr reckening, he compelled them to reſtore it out of hand with intereſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Alſo he cauſed the Magiſtrates to be called to a reckening, and many of them beeing conuicted of fraude, were condemned to make reſtitution. And amõg other,

Mat. Par.

Ranulfe Bry|tainer, Peter de Riuales.

Reynulf Brytõ treaſorer of his chamber was put beſide his office, & fined at. M. markes, in whoſe place was ſet Peter de Riuales, or after ſome copies de Oruiales, a Poictouin, nephew or rather ſon to the Biſhop of Winche|ſter, by whoſe aduice the king tooke a more ſtraite account of his officers, and often remoued ſuche as he adiudged guiltie.

The Earle of Kent diſchar|ged of his of|fice of chiefe Iuſtice.

Mat. Par.

At the ſame time alſo, Hubert Erle of Kent was depoſed from the office of high Iuſtice, and Stephen Segraue appoyn|ted in his roumth. The ſaid Hubert (bycauſe he refuſed to ſatiſfie a certaine duetie which was de|maunded of him to the kings vſe) ranne ſo farre into his diſpleaſure, that he durſt not abide hys ſight,The Earle of Kent taketh Sanctuarie. but for ſafegarde of himſelfe got him to the Abbey of Merton, and there tooke Sanctuarie. The king hearing of this his demeaner, was ſo highly offended withall, that he ſent to the Lon|doners, willing them to go thither and fetche him to his preſence. The Londoners which in no wiſe loued him, bycauſe of the death of their Citizen Conſtantine, were verie readie to accompliſh this comaundement,The C [...] of Lo [...] good [...] towar [...] Earle [...] inſomuch that where the Maior ouernight late declared to them the effect of the kings commiſſion, there were .xx. M. of them in armor gotten forwarde early in the morning to|wards Merton, in full hope nowe to be reuenged of him, for the ſmall good will that hee had borne vnto their citie heretofore. But the king being in|formed by the Erle of Cheſter and others, that if the Londoners being thus in armor, & in ſo great a number, ſhould cõmit any other outrage by the way, the matter might grow to ſome ſuch incon|uenience as would not eaſily be ſtayed, he ſent to them a countermaund to returne back to the citie againe, which they did, though ſorie in their harts that they might not go through with their ſo deſi|red an enterpriſe. Furthermore (ſee here the mu|tabilitie of fortune and hir inconſtancie) for now that the Erle of Kent was thus out of the kings fauour, there were few or none of thoſe whom he had before bin beneficiall vnto, that ſhewed them|ſelues as friends & louers vnto him, but al forſooke and were redie to ſay the worſt of him, except on|ly the the Archbiſhop of Dubline, who yet obtey|ned of the king reſpite for him to make anſwere vnto ſuch things as ſhoulde lawfully be obiected agaynſt him, both for the debt which ſhoulde bee due to the king, and alſo vpon poynts of treaſon, which were now layde to his charge. After this, as the ſayde Hubert would haue gone to S. Ed|mondſbury in Suffolk, where his wife as then re|mayned, he was apprehended at Burntwood in Eſſex, within a Chapel there (as ſayth Fabian.) But as Math. Paris hath,Mat. [...] ſir Robert de Crane|combe, with three hundred armed men was ſent to apprehende him by the Kings commaunde|ment, and ſo he was taken in a village belon|ging to the Biſhop of Norwiche in Eſſex, and by the kings commaundement caſt into priſon, but yet afterwardes he was recõciled to the kings fauor, after he had lien foure Monthes in priſon, and .xiij. Monethes baniſhed the Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare, on the exaltation of the Croſſe,A ſub [...] gra [...] a Parlia [...] holden [...] Lamb [...] at Lambeth in the aſſemble of the ſtates there, a ſubſedie was graunted to the king of the .xl. part of euerie mans goodes towardes the diſcharge of his debtes which he ought to the Earle of Bry|tayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in the beginning of the .xvij.An. R [...] yeare of his raigne, Raynulfe Earle of Cheſter and Lincolne departed thys lyfe the .xxvj. daye of October,

Mat. P [...]

Ranch [...] of Che [...] parteth [...] life.

whoſe bodie was buried at Cheſter, and his bo|wels at Walingford where he died.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Erle Ranulf was thrice maried, firſt to Conſtance daughter and keyre to Conan Earle of Brytayne and Richmonde,Earle P [...] thrice [...] and ſo in ryght EEBO page image 641 of hir was intituled Earle of thoſe two places: which Conſtance had bin firſt maried vnto Gef|frey the third ſonne of king Henrie the ſeconde, by whom ſhee had iſſue Arthure, (as before ye haue heard.) But by Erle Ranulfe ſhe had no iſſue at all, but was from him diuorced, and afterwardes maried vnto Guy vicont de Touars. Then after that Erle Ranulf was ſo deuorced from the ſayd Conſtance, [...]is Clemẽce [...] daughter [...]le Ferrers. he maried a Lady named Clemence, and after hir deceaſſe, he maried the thirde time the Ladie Margaret, daughter to Humfrey de Bo|hun Erle of Hereford and Eſſex, Coneſtable of England: but he neuer had iſſue by any of thoſe his wiues, [...]e partition [...]is landes. ſo that Iohn Scot hys nephew by his ſyſter Mawde ſucceeded him in the Earledome of Cheſter, and William Dalbeney Earle of Arundell, nephew to him by his ſyſter Mabell, had the Manour of Barrow, and other landes that belonged to the ſayde Ranulfe, of the yeare|ly value of fiue hundred pounds. Robert Quin|cie, he that maryed hys ſyſter Hauiſe, had the Earledome of Lyncolne, and ſo of a Baron be|came an Earle, who had iſſue by hys wife, Mar|gerie Counteſſe of Lyncolne, that was maryed to Edmonde Lacie Earle of Lyncolne. Wil|liam Earle Ferrers, and of Darbie, that had ma|ryed Agnes, ſyſter to the ſayde Ranulfe, had the Caſtell and Manour of Chartley, togyther wyth other landes for hys pourpartie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Here is alſo to be remembred, that the afore mentioned Erle Ranulf (or Randulf whether ye liſt to call him) atchieued many high enterpriſes in his time, as partly in this booke ye haue alredie heard: he held ſore warres agaynſt the Welch|men, till at length an agreement was concluded betwixt him & Llewellin prince of Wales. I re|member I haue read in an olde record, that vpon a time as this Earle paſſed into Wales with an army, his chance was to be ouerſet by the Welch men, ſo that he was driuen to retire into a caſtell, wherin the Welchmen did beſiege him. [...]ir Roger [...]y is ſurna| [...]d Helle. And as it fortuned at that time, Roger Lacy ye Coneſtable of Cheſter was not thẽ with him, but left behind at Cheſter to ſee the Citie kept in order (for as it ſhould ſeem, their ſolemne playes which cõmon|ly are vſed at Whitſuntide were then in hande, or elſe their Faire which is kept at Midſommer.) The Erle therfore ſent a meſſenger in all poſſible haſt vnto his Coneſtable, praying him with ſpeed to come to his ſuccors, in that extreme poynt of neceſſitie. Lacy made no delay, but aſſembling all the foreyners, players, muſitians, & others which he could find within that citie fit to wear armor, went forth with them, and in moſt ſpeedy maner marched toward the caſtell, where the Welchmẽ kept the Erle beſieged, who now perceyuing ſuch a multitude of mẽ cõming towards them, incon|tinently left the ſiege and fled away. The Earle then being thus deliuered out of that preſent dan|ger, came forth of the Caſtell, returned with hys Coneſtable vnto Cheſter, and in recompence of that ſeruice, he gaue vnto his ſayde Coneſtable Roger Lacie, the rule, order, and authoritie ouer all the foreyners, players, muſitians, and other ſtrangers reſorting to Cheſter, at the time when ſuch publike playes (or elſe fayre) ſhoulde be kept and holden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Lacie the ſon of the ſayd Roger, maried Alice the daughter of Gylbert de Aquila, and after hir deceaſſe, he maried the Ladie Margaret, the daughter of Robert Quincy Erle of Lyncolne, of whom he begat Edmonde Lacie, Coneſtable of Cheſter, which Edmond after the deceaſſe of hys father, maried Alice the daughter of the marques of Saluces in Italy, which Lady was ſurnamed the Queene, of whom he begat Henrie Lacy erle of Lincoln, which Henry maried the Lady Mar|garet, daughter to William Long eſpee Earle of Saliſbury, by whom he had two ſonnes, Edmõd and Iohn, and two daughters, Alice and Ioan, which Alice Thomas Erle of Lancaſter maried, who claymed & had the ſame rights and priuiled|ges which aunciently belonged to the ſayde Ro|ger Lacy, and others the Coneſtables of Cheſter, concerning the fines of foreyners and of other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And this haue I the more willingly declared, that it may appeare in what eſtimation & credite the Lacies Conſtables of Cheſter by inheritance liued in their time, of whoſe high valiancie, and likewiſe of other of that familie, highly commen|ded for theyr noble chiualrie in martiall enterpri|ſes ye may reade in ſundrie hyſtories at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne and ſpeake of other do|ings which chaunced aboute the tyme in whiche the ſayd Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter departed thys life. The king in the meane while ſeazed into his handes a great portion of the treaſure which Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent had committed to the keping of the Templers: but where as there were that trauailed to haue had him put to death, the king in reſpect of the ſeruice which he had done to him, and to his predeceſſors, king Richard, and king Iohn, graunted him life, with thoſe landes which hee had eyther by purchaſe,The Erle of Kent kept in priſon within the caſtell of Vees. or by gyft of king Iohn, but neuertheleſſe he cauſed him to be kept in free priſon at the caſtell of the Vees, vnder the cuſtodie of foure knightes belonging to the Erles of Cornwall, Warren, Pembroke, & Fer|rers, whiche foure Earles were become ſureties for him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, about the ſame time, to wit,

Mat. Par.

A great thun|der.

the morow after S. Martyns day, chaunced great thunder and lightning, which continued for the ſpace of .xv. dayes togither, to the great terror and feare of the people, and namely of the Londoners, which haue that kinde of weather ſo familiar to EEBO page image 942 them, that if there bee any abroade in the lande, they haue their part thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1233

A wet ſõmer.

Moreouer on the .xxiij. of March, was heard an other great and terrible tempeſt of thunder, & after folowed a maruellous wette Sommer with many flouds. Alſo on the .viij. day of April, in the parties about Hereford,Foure Sunnes beſide the ac|cuſtomed Sun. and Worceſter, there ap|peared four Sunnes in the Element, beſide the naturall Sunne, of red colour, and a great circle of chriſtaline colour, the which cõpaſſed with his largeneſſe as it had bene the whole circuit almoſt of the whole realme of Englande,Mat. Paris. from the ſides wherof went forth certaine halfe circles, in whoſe ſections appeared the ſayd foure ſunnes. The na|turall ſonne was at the ſame tyme in the Eaſt part of the firmament, for it was about the fyrſt houre of the day, or betwixt ſix and ſeuen in the morning the aire being the ſame time very bright and cleare. The Biſhop of Hereford, & ſir Iohn Monmouth knight, and many others beheld this wonderfull ſight, & teſtified the ſame to bee moſte true.Mat. Par. And after this there followed the ſame yeare in thoſe parties cruell warre, ſlaughter, terrible bloudſhed, and a generall trouble through Eng|land, Wales, and Irelande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſtraunge wonder.About the ſame time, to wit in Iune, in the ſouth parts of Englãd neare to the ſea coaſt two huge dragons appeared fighting in the aire, and after a long fight the one ouercame the other, and followed him, fleeing into the depth of the Sea, and ſo they were ſeene no more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreuer in this yeare great variance & ſtrife roſe betwixt the king and his barons, for the king tooke great diſpleaſure towards all other his offi|cers,Polidor. and ſo muche the more he miſtruſted them, for that he found himſelfe deceyued in the Erle of Kent, to whom he had cõmitted a further credite than to any other, and had made him high iuſtice of Englande, onely for the good will that he al|wayes bare vnto him.The king be|ginneth to fa|uor ſtrangers. Therfore perceyuing this, he was doubtfull now whom he ſhould truſt, he diſcharged the moſt part of thoſe Engliſhmẽ that bare any office about him, & in their roumes pla|ced ſtraungers, as Poictouins, and Brytaines, of yt which their came ouer vnto him many knights and other, to the nũber of two. M. which he pla|ced in garniſons within caſtels in diuerſe places of the lande,The Biſhop of Wincheſter. & cõmitted the order of all things for the moſt part to the Biſhop of Wincheſter, and to his nephew or ſon Peter de Riuales, wherewith hee offended ſo much the myndes of his Nobles, that Richard Marſhal Erle of Pembroke,The Earle of Pembroke. (chiefe of that familie, & boldeſt to ſpeake, now that Ra|nulf of Cheſter was gone) as well in his owne name, as in the names of others, tooke vpon hym openly to reproue the kings doings herein,Straungers al|wayes odious to the home borne. as per|nicious and daungerous to the ſtate of the realm. Hereunto the Biſhop of Wincheſter (whoſe coũ|ſaile as it ſeemed he folowed) made anſwere, that the king had done nothing in that behalf vnadui|ſedly, but vpon good and deepe conſideration: for ſith he might perceyue how the Engliſh nobilitie had fiſt purſued his father with malicious hatred and open war, and now had found diuerſe of thẽ whom he had brought vp and aduaunced to high honors, vnfaythfull in the adminiſtration of their offices, he did not without iuſt cauſe receyue into his fauour ſtraungers, and preferre them before thoſe of his own nation, which were not ſo faith|full in his ſeruice and obedience as they.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This anſwere of the Biſhop ſo pricked and wounded the mindes of the Engliſhe nobilitie, that many of them (amongſt whom the ſaid Erle of Pembroke was the chiefe) began an open rebel|lion, ſome of them reſorting to one place, & ſome into an other to gather people for their purpoſe. The names of ſuch Barons as ſturred vpon this occaſion were theſe.

The L [...] that wi [...] into W [...]

Mat. [...] Polidor.

Richard Marſhall Earle of Pembroke afore named, Gilbert Baſſet and his brethren, men of great honor, & right hardy cap|tains: alſo Richard Sward a warlike perſonage, trayned vp in feates of armes frõ his youth, with Walter Clifford a worthy knight, and many o|thers.The king [...] claym [...] traytors. The king hauing knowlege of their doings proclaymed them all traytors, confiſcated theyr goodes, and ſent for a great power of men out of Flanders, to ſerue him in his warres.Strangers ſent f [...] Whileſt K. Henrie thus prouideth himſelfe of an armie, the Lords with their captain Richard Marſhal ioine themſelues with Llewellin prince of Wales, and doubting the comming of the king ſpoyled al the marches next adioyning to England, leauing no vittailes nor cattaile any where aboute in thoſe parties wherby the kings army might haue relief: and further made all things readie for their owne defence ſo well as they could deuiſe. The Erle of Kent about the ſame time,

Mat. P [...]

The E [...] Kent eſ [...] and tak [...] Sanct [...]

by helpe of two yeo|men that attended vpon him, eſcaped out of the Caſtel of Vees, and tooke Sanctuarie in the next Church: but when thoſe that had the charge of him and the Caſtell in keeping, miſſed him, and heard where he was, they fetched both him, and the two yeomen that holpe him to make the eſ|cape out of the Church,He is f [...] out. and bringing them backe to the Caſtell, impriſon the Erle. And though the Biſhop of Saliſburie came thither and threatned to accurſe them, if they woulde not deliuer the Earle, and reſtore him to Sanctuarie agayne: they made anſwere, that they had rather the Erle ſhoulde hang for himſelfe, than they for hym. And ſo bycauſe they woulde not delyuer hym, the Byſhop did excommunicate them, and after ryding to the Court, and taking with him the Biſhoppe of London, and other Biſhoppes, dyd ſo much by complaynt exhibited to the king, that the Earle was reſtored to the Churche agayne, EEBO page image 643 the .xviij. [...] reſtored [...]anctuarie. day of October. But ſo as the Sheriff of the ſhire had commaundement to compaſſe the church about with men, to watch that no re|liefe came to him, whereby he might be conſtray|ned through famiſhing to ſubmit hymſelfe. Not|withſtanding, [...]n. Reg. 18. ſhortly after there came a power of armed men,Erle of [...] releued [...]onueyed Wales. and fetched the ſayde Earle from thence (ſetting him on horſebacke in fayre com|plete armour) and ſo conueyed hym into Wales, where he wyned with other of the kings enimies, the .xxx. day of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within a fewe dayes after came the king with his armie, and entring into Wales,

Polidore.

The king en|treth into Wa|les with an armie.

for want of vitayles was conſtrayned to retyre backe into the marches, betwixt Worceſterſhire, and Salopſhyre, ſtaying certayne dayes togy|ther in thoſe partyes, hys Souldiers ſtraying abroade in the Countrey vnaduiſedly, and kee|ping no watche nor warde aboute theyr campe, were ſurpryſed in the night by theyr enimies, and ſlaine on euerie ſide. The ſlaughter had bin grea|ter, but that the reſidue whiche laye in campe, [figure appears here on page 643] brake forth about mydnight, and in a plumpe togyther fledde into a Caſtell which was neare at hande, called Groſſemounde, in the whiche the king himſelfe was lodged. There were ſlaine a|boue fiue hundred men, and all the truſſe and ba|gage of the campe loſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet Mathew Paris ſayth there were but two knightes ſlaine, which caſt away themſelues by theyr owne wilfulneſſe, that would needes ſtande to it and make reſiſtance, where the reſidue being ſpoyled of all that they had with them, got away by flight, as the Biſhoppes of Wincheſter and Chicheſter, the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice Stephen Segrane, Peter de Riuales treaſurer, Hugh Bi|got Earle of Norffolke, William Earle of Sa|liſburie, William Lord Beauchampe, and Wil|liam Dalbeney the yonger, who were witneſſes of this loſſe amongeſt the reſidue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hereof it came to paſſe, that many of the kings armie (ſpecially thoſe which had loſt their horſes, armour, money and other furniture, with theyr vytayles) returned into their Countrey, to theyr great confuſion. For the Welchmen and other outlawes, hauing ſpoyled the campe, returned with the cariages and ſumpters which they had taken, into places of ſafe refuge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]or.The king hauing receyued this loſſe, and of|tentimes tryed fortune nothing fauourable vnto him in thoſe parties, by reaſon of the ſtraytes and diſaduauntage of the places, he thought good to reſerue the reuenge of his receyued iniuryes, vn|to a more conuenient time:The king re|turneth out of Wales. and therevpon retur|ned to Glouceſter, and furniſhed diuerſe Ca|ſtels and fortreſſes in the borders of Wales, with gariſons of Souldiers, namely Poictouins and other ſtraungers to defende the ſame agaynſte William Marſhall and the other his comp [...]ces, who vpon occaſions dayly ſought to ſuppreſſe and diſtreſſe the ſayde ſtraungers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And beſide other encounters, in the whiche manye of thoſe Poictouins and other ſtraun|gers were ſlaine and oppreſſed by the ſayde Wil|liam Marſhall and his adherentes, it chaunced that vpon Saint Katherins day, the ſayd Wil|liam Marſhall comming neare to the Caſtell of Monmouth to view the ſame, was in daun|ger to haue remayned pryſoner in the enimyes handes, through an iſſue made by Sir Bald|wine de Guynes, Capitaine of that Caſtell,The Earle of Pembroke in daunger. with his Poiectouins and Flemings. But by ſuche reſcue as came to his ayde, he was delyuered out of their handes,He is reſcued, The Poicto|uins diſcom|fited. and the Poictouins and other of the garniſon diſcomfited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this ſkirmiſh ſir Baldwin himſelfe being EEBO page image 644 ſore wounded, was borne out of the fielde into the Caſtell, loſing .xv. knightes of his partie, and a great ſort of other which were taken priſoners, beſyde no ſmall number that were ſlaine in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Dearth.The ſame yeare chaunced great dearth, by reaſon that the growth of all things was muche hindered with the extreeme colde weather.Tempeſtes. Alſo there happened aboute the begynning of No|uember greate thunder and lyghtning, and ther|with followed an Earthquake,An Earth|quake. to the great feare of the Inhabitantes of the towne of Hunting|ton [...]ẽ other places thereabout.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A death.After this, came a great death amongeſt the people, beeing commonlye euer a companion to great famin and death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembrooke Richard Marſhall in this meane tyme ceaſſed not to waſt the Mar|ches of Englande next adioyning to Wales, and dayly diuerſe of the Engliſh nobilitie repayred to him, ſo that ye king was ſore troubled in his mind. And as it chaunced, the ſame time one Iohn of Monmouth a right valiant Captain that led the kings armie, receyued a great ouerthrow at the handes of Richard Marſhall. For where as the foreſayd Iohn hauing aſſembled a mightie hoſt, made great haſt towardes his enimies, in hope to haue come vpon them at vnwares, and therefore marching by night, that he might be readie to aſ|ſayle them ſomewhat afore the breake of the day, which in the Sommer ſeaſon is the moſt ſilent time of all the night, it chaunced farre otherwiſe than he looked that it ſhould haue done. For the Earle of Pembroke hauing knowledge by hys ſpyes of his aduerſaries intent, lay himſelfe with his people within a wood in ambuſhe by the way where the ſayd Iohn ſhould paſſe, and ſetting vp|pon him as hee approched, put his people in ſuche feare by the ſodain encounter, that they knew not what captaine or enſigne they might follow, and ſo immediatly fel to running away. The ſlaugh|ter was great on euery ſyde,Math. [...] both of Poictou [...]s [figure appears here on page 644] and other.Ioho Mon|mouth recey|ueth an ouer|throw. Diuerſe of them fleeing alſo into the next Wooddes, were receyued by ſuche as were layde there to cutte them off, and ſo ſlaine or taken out of hande. Howbeeit theyr chiefe cap|tayne the forenamed Iohn of Monmouth eſca|ped,

1234

Polidor.

with a fewe other in his companie. This o|uerthrow chaunced the morrowe after Chriſt|maſſe day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day Richarde Marſhall hauing thus got the victorie, deſtroyed certaine houſes and Lordſhippes there in the Marches which be|longed to the ſayde Iohn of Monmouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſelfe time alſo, Richard Sward with other outlawes deſtroyed the poſſeſſions belon|ging to the Erle of Cornwal beſide Brehull:Mat. Par. and alſo there burned a place called Segrane, where Stephen de Segraue the lord chiefe Iuſtice was borne, and likewiſe a village belonging to the Biſhop of Wincheſter, not farre from Segraue, aforeſayde. This was the maner of thoſe out|lawes, that they burnt no perſon, but onely thoſe counſaylers about the king by whome they were exiled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Immediately within the Octaues of the [...]e [...]|piphanie, the Erle Marſhall, & Llewellin Prince of Wales waſted and robbed at the Marches be|twixt Wales and Shrewſburie,

A part of towne of Shrew [...] borne.

Polidor.

a part of which towne they alſo burnt. King Henrie being hereof certified as yet ſoirning at Glouceſter, was ſore troubled in his minde, and calling togither hys councell, aſked aduice what way he might beſt take to redreſſe ſuch iniuries. After ſundrie opini|ons amongſt them declared, they agreed al in one ſentence, that it ſhoulde be moſt expedient to ap|peaſe EEBO page image 645 appeaſe the mindes of the rebels with gentle of|fers to graunt them pardon of their offences. Alſo to d [...] from the Court diuerſe that [...]ar [...] rule, and namely Peter the Biſhop of Winche|ſter, and his ſonne or nephew Peter de Rinales, by the counſaile of which two perſones all things had beene chaunged in the kings houſe. Moreo|uer, to put from him ſuch ſtraungers as haue of|fices, and to reſtore Engliſhmen againe to the ſame. The king allowing this aduiſe to be good, followed it accordingly, and fyrſt of all [...]e diſ|charged the Biſhop of Wincheſter of all pub|like adminiſtration of things, and commaunded him to repayre home vnto his dioces, and to ſee to the gouernment thereof, as to hys dutie, ap|perteyned. He alſo vaniſhed from hys preſence Peter de Riuales, Stephen Segraue, Robert Paſſelew, [...] Paris. and dyuerſe other of his chiefe Coun|ſaylors, by whoſe meanes he had procur to the e|uill [...]ll of his Nobilitie. Then receyued he a|gaine [...] olde ſeruants and officers, and [...] ſent the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, the Biſhops of Cheſter and Rocheſter vnto the Barons [...] Wales, to [...]er them peace and pardon of all paſſed [...]tes, if they woulde returne) to hys obedience. And thus in the ende there was a [...] t [...] betwixt the King and the Rebelles,Mat. Paris. to beginne at Candlemaſſe, and to endure v [...] Eaſter next [...]uſuing, in which meane time,The Earle of Pembroke paſ|ſeth ouer into Irelande. Ri|chard the Erle of Pembroke, hearing that Mau|riſhe Fitz Geralde with Walter Lacie, Richard Burgh, and others, waſted his landes and poſ|ſeſſions in Irelande (according to ſuch commiſ|ſion as they had receyued of late from King Hen|rie and his Counſayle) he paſſed ouer thyther, and there encountering with his enimies, was [figure appears here on page 645] ſore wounded and taken pryſoner, [...] taken [...]ner. hauing en|tered the battayle verie raſhly, and with a ſmall companie of his people about him, onely by the trayterous perſwaſion of Geffrey Mauriſh, [...]ey Mau| [...] who with other fled at the firſt brunt, and left him in maner alone, to ſtande to all the daunger. Thoſe that thus tooke him, brought him into his owne Caſtell, the which the Lord chiefe Iuſtice Mau|rice Fitz Geralde had lately woon. This encoun|ter in which Richard Marſhall was thus taken, chaunced on a Saterday, being the firſt of April, and on the .xvj. of the ſame Moneth, by reaſon of the wound which he had receyued, [...] death of Earle of [...]broke. hee departed this life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We find alſo that the Biſhop of Wincheſter, and his ſon (or kinſman as ſome haue called him) Peter de Riuales, had procured the king to ſend commiſſion vnder his ſeale vnto the foreſayd no|ble men in Ireland, that if the ſaid Erle of Pem|broke Richard Marſhall chaunced to come thy|ther, they ſhould do their beſt to take him, and in reward of their paynes, they ſhould enioy all his lands and poſſeſſions which he held in that coun|trey. But after his death, and when the king had remoued thoſe his Counſailers from him, he con|feſſed he had put his ſeale to a wryting, but that he vnderſtood what were the contents thereof, hee vtterly denied. Finally, ſuch was the end of this worthie Erle of Pembroke Richard Marſhall, a man worthie to be highly renowned for his ap|proued valiancie. His death ſurely was greatly bewayled of king Henrie, openly proteſting that he had loſt the worthieſt captain that then liued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Lordes that had remayned in Wales, by ſafecõduct came to ye king, & through the diligent trauaile of the Archbiſhop of Canter|burie, he receyued them into fauour. Amongeſt them were theſe men of name, Gilbert Marſhall, the brother of the foreſayde Richarde Marſhall,Polidor. Mat. Par. Hubert Earle of Kent, Gilbert Baſſet, and Ry|chard Sward, beſide diuerſe other. Vnto Gilbert Marſhall he deliuered his brothers inheritaunce, EEBO page image 646 and vpon Whieſunday made him knight, giuing vnto him the Rodde of the office of Marſhall of his Court,Gilbert Mar|ſhall Earle of Pembrooke. according to the ma [...], to vſe and exerciſe as his annceſters had done before hym. And herewyth the Earle of Kent Gy [...] Boſ|ſ [...] and Richarde Swarde, were receyued againe into the Court, and admitted to be of the kings [...] Counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ne after this, Peter de Rin [...] Stephen [...]aue, and Robert Paſſelew were called to accountes, that it might appeare howe the [...]ngs tre [...]e was ſpent, and how they had vſed them|ſelues with the kings ſeale.Officers called to accountes. The two laſt remem|bred kept themſelues out of the waye and coulde not bee founde. Stephen Segra [...]e [...]eowdyng himſelfe in ſecrete within the Abbay of [...]eyco|ſter, and Robert Paſſe [...]ew feyning himſelfe ſicke, held him ſecret within the new Temple at Lon|don Peter de Rinales alſo, with his father the Biſhop of Wincheſter tooke ſanctuarie at Win|cheſter, for they were afrayde leaſt their bodies ſhuld not be in ſafetie if they came abrode, bicauſe they vnderſtoode that their manors & grange pla|ces were ſpoyled and burnt by thoſe that bare thẽ diſpleaſure. At length yet vnder the protection of the Archbiſhop of Canterburie they came to their anſwere, and were ſore charged for their [...]ſt [...]ing, trayterous practice, & great fa [...]d vſed in [...]me of their bearing office, and as it appeareth by wr [...]s, they could but ſorily cleare thẽſelues in moſt matters wherewith they were charged: but put by reaſon of their protection they were re|ſtore [...] to the places frõ whence they came, or elſe otherwiſe ſhifted of the matter for the time, ſo that v [...]e [...]d not of any great bodily puniſhmẽt which they ſhould receyue as then. And at length alſo were pardoned and reconciled vnto the kings fa|uour, vpon paiment of ſuch fines as were aſſeſſed vpon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare bycauſe the truce ended betwixt the Kings of Englande and Fraunce,The truce ended. King Henrie ſent ouer to ayde the Earle of Brytayne,Welc [...] ſent [...] the ay [...] the Earl [...] Bry [...] threeſcore knightes, and two thouſande Welche men, the which whẽ the French king came with his armie to enter and inuade Brytayne, did cut off and take his cariage laden with vittailes, ar|mour, and other prouiſion, ouerthrowing alſo no ſmal number of the French men, and taking from them their horſes, returned backe in ſafetie, with|out hurt or notable damage receyued.

[figure appears here on page 646]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet after this the French king enforcing a|gaine his power, waxed too ſtrong for the Earle of Brytayne, ſo that he was conſtrayned to take a truce to endure till the feaſt of all Saintes, that hee mighte in the meane tyme vnderſtande if the King of Englande woulde, come ouer with ſome puyſſant armie to hys ayde or no: but by|cauſe it was perceyued in the ende that the ſayde Earle of Brytayne ſought nothing elſe but how to get money out of King Henries Coffers, and to doe him no pleaſure for it, bycauſe he was in maner at an other agreement alreadie with the King of Fraunce, King Henrie refuſed to ſa|tiſfie his requeſtes at ſuch time at hee came ouer vnto him (after the taking of that truce) for more money. Herewith alſo the ſayd Erle being offen|ded, got him back into his own country,The Ear [...] Brytay [...] [...]+mitt [...] ſelfe to [...] French [...] & ſhortly after apparantly ſubmitted himſelf to the French K. which (as the report went) he had done before in ſecrete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things being thus brought to paſſe,

An. re [...]

123 [...]

Polido [...] Fabian.

and all troubles quieted, the king as thẽ being at Lõ|don, there was brought before him by one Tolie, a cõplaint exhibited agaynſt the Iewes of Nor|wich, which had ſtolen a yong childe, being not paſt a .xij. monthes olde, and ſecretly kept him an whole yeare togither, to the ende that hee myght (when Eaſter came) crucifie him in deſpite of our EEBO page image 647 ſauiour Ieſus Chriſt, and the chriſtian religion, the matter as it happened fel out well for the lad: for within a fewe dayes before that thoſe curſed murtherers purpoſed to haue ſhed this innocents bloud, they were accuſed, conuicted and puniſhed, whereby he eſcaped their cruell handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]at. Paris:About the ſame tyme, to witte the ſeuenth of Februarie died Hugh de Welles Biſhop of Lin|colne, a great enimie to Monkes and Religious men. Robert Groſted was then preferred to hys roumth, a man of great learning, and trayned vp in ſcholes euen from his infancle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare, the Emperour Frederick the ſecond, maried the Ladie Iſabell the kings ſiſter.The Emperor Frederick ma|rieth the king of Englands ſiſter. This Iſabell was a moſte beautifull Ladie, of comely perſonage, and of age about .xxj. yeares. She was fianced by procuracie, about the .xxvij. of Febr. And after Eaſter, the Archb. of Colen, & the Duke of Louaine came ouer from the Em|perour, to haue the conueyance of hir vnto the Emperors preſence.A great and ſumptuous feaſt. There was ſuch a feaſt hol|den, ſo ſumptuous ſeruice, ſo riche furniture, and [figure appears here on page 647] royall banquetting kept the day before hir depar|ture from London towardes the Sea ſide, that more coulde not bee ymagined. The ſame feaſt was kept at Weſtminſter on the fifth day of May, and the day following ſhe did ſet forward, and by eaſie iourneyes came to Sandwich, the King bringing hir thither with three thouſande horſes. Finally, ſhee tooke the Sea the .xj. of May, the king taking leaue of hir not without teares, when they thus departed the one from the other. And ſo with proſperous wind and weather ſhee arriued at Andwerpe, and from thence paſ|ſed forwarde, tyll ſhee came to hir huſbande the Emperour, by whome ſhee was receyued wyth greate ioye and comfort at Wormes, where the maryage was conſummate vppon a Sunday being the .xxij. daye of Iulye, or as Mathew Weſtminſter hath, the .xxvij. of May, being Whitſunday.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Biſhop of London pronoun|ced the ſentence of excommunication againſt cer|taine vſurers called Caorſini.

Math Paris.

[...]ſurers called C [...]orſini.

But bycauſe the ſame vſurers ſhadowed themſelues vnder the pre|text of the Popes marchants (as they named thẽ|ſelues) they did ſo much by the fauor of the court of Rome, that the ſayde Biſhop being ſicke and feeble, was cited peremptorily in the parties of beyonde the Sea, before Iudges choſen forth by the ſame vſurers, to make anſwere for ſuche high iniurie as he had here done to the Popes factors. The Biſhop willing by the example of Sem, ra|ther to couer his fathers ſhame, than to reueale it to the whole world, did quietly put vp the matter: and to pacifie the trouble, ſuffred their wickednes, commending in the meane while the cauſe vnto his patrone Saint Paule.The Biſhop of London hys doctrine. And when he preached of the force of fayth, he vttered this ſaying: And if an Angell preache contrarie doctrine to vs in theſe things, let him be accurſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .xx. yeare of King Henryes raigne,An. reg. 20. in the Aduent tyme, the noble Baron the Lorde Robert Fitz Water departed this lyfe, and ſo likewiſe did a noble yong man deſcended of a no|ble parentage, one Roger de Somerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the .xiiij. day of Ianuarie enſuing,

1236

King Henrie marieth the Ladie Eleanor daughter to the Earle of Prouance.

the king maryed the Ladie Eleanore, daughter to the Earle of Pronance named Raymonde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys maryage was ſolemniſed at Can|terburie, and in the Vtas of Sainte Hyl|larye nexte enſuyng beeing Sunday, ſhee was crowned as Queene of Englande at Weſt|mynſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſolemnitie of this feaſt and coronation of the Queene, all the high Peeres of the realme,Mat. Paris. both ſpirituall and temporall were preſent to ex|erciſe their offices as to them apperteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 648The Citizens of London were there in great array, bearing afore hir in ſolemne wiſe, three hundred .lx. Cuppes of golde and ſiluer, in to|ken that they ought to wayte vpon hir Cuppe. The Archbyſhoppe of Canterburie (according to his dutie) crowned hir,The Earle of Cheſter. the Biſhop of London aſ|ſiſting him as his Deacon. The Earle of Che|ſter bare the ſworde of Saint Edwarde before the king, in token that he was Earle of the Pa|lace, and had authoritie to correct the King, if he ſhould ſee him to ſwarue from the limites of Iu|ſtice,The Coneſta|ble of Cheſter. his Coneſtable of Cheſter attending vpon hym, and remoouing the people where the preſſe was thicke, with hys rodde or warder. The Earle of Pembroke high Marſhall bare the rod before the king,The Earle of Pembroke. and made rowmth before hym, both in the Church and in the Hall, placing euery man, [...]wardens [...]q [...]e [...]. The [...]le of Leyceſter. [...]e Waren. and ordering the ſeruice at the Table. The wardens of the cinque portes bare a Canapie o|uer the king, ſupported with foure ſpeares. The Erle of Leyceſter held the Baſon when they wa|ſhed. The Earle of Warren, in the place of the Erle of Arundell, bycauſe he was vnder age, at|tended on the kings cap. M. Michaell Belet was Butler by office.The Earle Here [...] The Erle of Hereford exerciſed the roome of high Marſhal in ye kings houſe. The Lord William de Beauchampe was aulmoner.Lord W [...] Bea [...] The chiefe Iuſtice of the Foreſtes on the righte hand of the king, remoued the diſhes on the table, though at the firſt he was ſtayed by ſome allega|tion made to the contrarie.The C [...] of Lo [...]don. The Citizens of Lõ|don ſerued forth wine to euerie one in great plen|tie. The Citizens of Wincheſter had ouerſight of the Kitchen and Larderie.The C [...] of Winc [...] And ſo euery perſon (according to his dutie) exerciſed his roumth: and bycauſe no trouble ſhould riſe, many things were ſuffered which vpon further aduiſe taken therein were reformed. The Chancellor and al other or|dinarie officers kept their place. The feaſt was plentifull, ſo that nothing wanted that coulde be wiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in Tuthill fielde royall Iuſtes were holden by the ſpace of right dayes togy|ther.

[figure appears here on page 648]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

A Parliament at London

Poli [...]re

And ſoone after the king called a Parliament at London, where many things were enacted for the good gouernment of the Realme, and there|with the king demaunded a ſubſedie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Straunge ſightes.

Mat. Paris.

Aboute the ſame time, wonderfull ſtraunge ſightes were ſeene. In the North partes of Eng|land, not farre from the Abbay of Roch or Rupy, there appeared comming forth of the earth com|panies of armed men on horſebacke, with ſpeare, ſhielde, ſworde, and baners diſplayed, in ſundrie fourmes and ſhapes, ryding in order of battaile, and encountering togyther: and this ſight was ſeene ſundrie dayes eche after other. Sometyme they ſeemed to ioyne as it had bin in battaile, and fought ſore, and ſometime they appeared to iuſt and breake ſlaues, as it had bene at ſome trium|phant iuſtes or iorney. The people of the country beheld them a far off, with great wonder: for the thing ſhewed ſo liuely, that nowe and then they might ſee thẽ come with their emptie horſes ſore wounded and hurt: and then mẽ likewiſe mãgled and bleeding, that pitie it was to ſee thẽ. And that which ſeemed more ſtrange, & to be moſt maruel|led at, the prints of their feet appeared in ye groũd, & the graſſe troden down in places where they had beene ſeene. The like ſight was alſo ſeene more apparantly in Ireland, & in the parties therabout.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly folowed, or rather preceded paſ|ſing great tempeſts of raine,

Great rai [...]

Math. Pa [...]

which filled the earth full of water, and cauſed monſtrous flouds: for this raine continued by all the ſpace of the mo|nethes of Ianuarie, Februarie, and a great parte of Marche,Mat. VVe [...] (and for eyght dayes it rayned (as ſome write) in maner withoute ceaſſing) and EEBO page image 649 vpon the tenth of February, immediately after the chaunge of the Moone, the Thames roſe with ſuch an high tide, that boates might haue bin ro|wed vp and downe in Weſtminſter Hall. In the winter before, [...]reat thũder on the twentith of December, there chanced a great thunder, and on the firſt friday in December, whiche was the fifth of that moneth, there was a counterfet ſunne ſeene beſide the true ſunne. Moreouer, as in ye ſpring preceding, there happened ſore and exceeding great raynes, ſo in ye ſommer following, ther chaunced a great drouth,A dry ſommer continuing by ye ſpace of four monethes or more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere was a Parliament holdẽ at Mertõ, a Towne in Surrey, diſtante from London ſe|uen [figure appears here on page 649] miles, where was an Abbey of regular Chã|nons founded, [...]bert Nor| [...] founder [...] Merton [...]ey. by one Gilbert, a Lord of Normã|dy, that came into the Realme with William Conquerour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this Parliamente, diuers good and profita|ble lawes were made and eſtabliſhed, whych yet remayne in vſe, bearing the name of the place where they were fyrſte ordeyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]n. reg. 21. In the beginning of the one and twentith yere of King Henries raigne, on the morrow after the feaſt of Saint Martine, and certaine dayes after, the Sea burſt out with ſuche high tides and tem|peſtes of winde,

[...]gh tides.

Math. Paris.

that the marriſh countreyes nere to the ſame were drowned vp and ouerflowen: and beſide greate heardes and flockes of Cattell that periſhed, there was no ſmall number of men loſt & drowned. The Sea roſe cõtinually in flo|wing the ſpace of two days and one night, with|out ebbing, by reaſon of the mighty violence of contrary windes. [...]ſbech. [...]ple peri| [...]g by rage waters. At Wiſbech alſo, and in Vil|lages thereaboutes, the people were drowned in great numbers, ſo that in one Village there were buryed an hundred corpſes in one day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the daye before Chriſtmas euen, there chaunced a great winde, with thunder and raine, in ſuche extreame wiſe, that manye buyldings were ſhaken and ouerthrowen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 1237In a Parliament holden at Weſtminſter a|bout the Octaues of the Epiphany, the King re|quired a ſubſedie of his ſubiects, the which requeſt was not very well taken, but yet at length, vpon promiſe that he would be good Lord vnto them, and not ſeeke to infringe and diſanull the grants which he hadde made by pretence of want of the Popes coifyrmatiõ (as it was thought he meant to doe,A ſubſedie.) they agreed to giue him the thirtith part of all mouable goodes, as well of the ſpiritualtie as the temporaltie, reſeruing yet to euery man his ready coine, with Horſe and armoure, to bee em|ployed for the profit of the common wealthe. In conſideration of which graunt, the Kyng beyng of perfect age, and in his owne rule and full go|uernaunce, of his free and meere good will, at the requeſt, and by the councell of the Lordes of hys Realme, eftſoones graunted and confirmed the li|berties and cuſtomes conteyned in the two char|ters, the one called Magna charta, The confir|mation of the charters. and the other carta de Foreſta, with this addition in the ende,

Nunc autem conceſsimus & hac praeſenti charta cõ|firmanimiss omnibus praedictis de regno noſtro om|nes libertates & liberas conſuetudines contentas in cartis noſtris, quas eis fidelibus noſtris fieri fecimus cùm in minori eſſemus aetate, ſcilicet tam in Magna carta noſtra, quam in carta de Foresta. Et volumus pro nobis, & haeredibus noſtris, quòd praefati fideles noſtri, & ſucceſſores, & haeredes eorum habeant, & teneant imperpetuum omnes libertates, & li|beras conſuetudines praedictas, non obſtante quòd praedictae cartae cõfectae fuerint cùm minoris eſſemus aetatis, vt praedictũ eſt, hijs teſtibus, Edmonde Cant. Archiepiſcopo, & omnibus alijs in Magna carta nominatis Dat. per manum venerabilis patris Ci|ceſtrienſis epiſcopi, cancellarij noſtri 28. die Ianuarij, Anno Regni noſtri. 21.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 650 Mat. Paris.Beſide the confirmation of theſe charters, the King further to winne the fauoure of his people, was contẽted to remoue and ſequeſtre from him diuers of hys Counſellers that were thought not to be well minded towardes the aduauncemente of the common wealth, and in their places to ad|mitte the Earle of Waren, William de Ferrers, and Iohn Fitz Geffrey, who were ſworne to giue to the King faithfull councell, and in no wiſe to goe out of the right way for any reſpect that might otherwiſe moue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the firſte day of Marche, there beganne ſore rayne and tempeſtuous weather, whereof enſued great flouds, as before in the beginning of the yeare paſſed, had chaunced, though not doyng ſo much hurt as before.Iohn S [...] Erle of C [...]+ſter d [...] this l [...]e. Iohn Scot alſo Earle of Cheſter & of Huntington, dyed at Deren Haule the ſeuenth day of Iune, without iſſue, and was [figure appears here on page 650] buried at Cheſter. He was poyſoned by the diue|liſhe practiſe of his wife, that was daughter to Lewline Prince of Wales as Math Paris hath. He hadde foure ſiſters,

Ran. Higd.

His ſiſters.

of whome the firſt named Margaret, was married to Allen of Galloway, by whome ſhee had iſſue a daughter named De|uorgoylle, whiche Deuorgoille was married to Iohn Baliolle, by whome ſhe hadde iſſue Iohn Baliolle that was afterward King of Scotlãd. The ſecond named Iſabell, was married to Ro|bertle Bruys. The thirde named Maude, dyed withoute iſſue, and the fourth called Alda, was married to Henry Haſtings. But bycauſe the lande pertayning to the Earledome of Cheſter, ſhould not goe amongſt rockes and diſtafes, ha|uing ſuch royall prerogatiues belonging thereto, the King ſeaſed them into his owne hands, and in recompence, aſſigned other land to the foreſaid ſiſters, as it had bin by way of exchaunge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe ſith the Earles of Cheſter, I meane, thoſe of the line of Hugh Lupus, tooke end in thys Iohn Scot. For the honor of ſo noble a lignage, I haue thought it not impertinent to ſet downe the diſcente of the ſame Earles, beginning at the foreſayd Hugh the firſte that gouerned after the Cõqueſt, as I haue ſeene the ſame collected forth of auntient recordes, according to their true ſuc|ceſſion in ſeuen diſcents one after another, as here followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

The true genealogie of the famous and moſt honorable Earles of Cheſter.

  • HVgh Lou or Lupus, firſt Earle of Cheſter after the Conqueſt, nephew to Wil. Conque|rour by his ſiſter Margaret, wife to Richarde Vicount of Aurãches, maried a noble Lady na|med Armetruda, by whom he had iſſue Richard that ſucceded him in the Earledome, Robert Ab|bot of S. Edmonds bury, and Otuell. He depar|ted this life about the yere of our Lord .1102. whẽ he had bin Earle about 40. yeares.
  • Richard Lupus, eldeſt ſonne to Hugh Lupus, and ſecond Erle of Cheſter, married Maude the daughter of Stephen Erle of Bloys, Charters & Champaigne, and ſiſter to K. Stephẽ. This Ri|charde with his brother Otuell was drowned in the Seas, in the yeare of our Lord 1120. as before hath bin ſhewed, after he had bin Earle about 19. yeres.
  • Ranulf or Randulf ye firſt of that name called Bohun, and otherwiſe Meſtheins, the ſonne of Iohn de Bohun, and of Margaret, ſiſter to Hugh Lupus, ſucceeded Richarde, as Couſin and heire to him in the Erledome of Cheſter, and was the third Erle in number after ye Conqueſt. He mar|ried Maude the daughter of Auberie de Vere Erle of Giſney and Oxford, by whom he had iſ|ſue Ranulfe ſurnamed Geruous ye fourth Earle of Cheſter. He dyed about the yeare of our Lorde 1130. after he had continued Earle eight yeares.
  • EEBO page image 651 Ranulfe, or Randulfe Bohun, the ſeconde of that name, and fourth Earle in number after the Conqueſt, ſurnamed Geruous, ſucceeded his fa|ther, and married Alice, daughter to Robert Erle of Glouceſter baſe ſonne to King Henry the firſt, by whome he had iſſue Hugh Keuolocke, the fifte Earle of Cheſter. He deceaſſed about the yeare of our Lord .1152. when he had bin Earle .29. yeres.
  • Hugh Bohun, otherwiſe Keuelocke, the ſonne of the ſayd Ranulfe, was the firſt Earle of Che|ſter after the Conqueſt, and ſecond of that name. He married Beatrice, daughter to Richard Lacy Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of England, by whome hee had iſſue Ranulfe the thirde of that name, & foure daughters, Maude married to Dauid that was Earle of Anguis and Huntington and Lorde of Galloway, Mabell married to William Dal|bigney Erle of Arundel, Agnes married to Wil|liam Ferrers Erle of Derby, and Hauiſa ioyned in marriage with Roberte Quincy, a Baron of great honor. This Hugh dyed about the yeare 1181. when he had bin Earle .28. yeares.
  • Ranulfe Bohun the third of that name, other|wiſe called Blũdeuille, ye ſon of Hugh Keuelocke, was the ſixth Erle of Cheſter after ye Conqueſt. He was alſo Earle of Lincolne, as next couſin & heire to Wil. Romare Erle of Lincolne. He had three wiues (as before ye haue heard) but yet dyed without iſſue, about the yeare of our Lorde .1432. after he had bin Earle .51. yeares.
  • Iohn Scot, the ſon of Dauid Earle of Angus & Huntington, was in the right of his mother the ſeuenth Earle of Cheſter after the Conqueſt. He dyed without iſſue (as before yee haue hearde) by reaſon whereof, the Erledome came into ye kyngs hands in the yeare .1237.
Thus much may ſuffice (with yt which is ſaid before) touching ye diſcẽt of theſe Erles of Cheſter. And now therfore to pro|ceede. [...]dinall O| [...] or Otho| [...]. The ſame yere that Iohn Scot died, Car|dinall Otho by ſome writers named Othobon, about the feaſt of S. Peter and Paule, came into England from Pope Gregory, He was receyued with all honor and ſolemne reuerence as was decent, yea and more than was decent, the Kyng meeting him at the Sea ſide. His comming was not ſignified afore to the nobles of the Realme, whiche cauſed them to miſlike the matter,The Lords grudge at the K. for recey|uing the Car|dinall without their know|ledge. and to grudge againſt the King, ſeeing that hee dyd all things cõtrary to order, breaking lawe, fayth and promiſe in al things: he hath coupled himſelf ſaid they in marriage with a ſtraunger, without con|ſent of his friendes and naturall ſubiects, and now he bringeth in a Legate ſecretly, who wil take vp|pon him to make on alteratiõ in ye whole ſtate of the Realme.The Legate prayſed for his ſober behaui|oure. But this Legate ſhewed himſelfe a right ſober & diſcret perſon, not ſo couetous as his predeceſſors, in ſomuche, that hee refuſed dyuers giftes which were offered vnto him, though ſome he receyued, and indeede, commaunded the other to be reſerued for him. He alſo deſtributed liberally the vacant rentes vnto ſuche as hee brought with him, as wel being perſons worthy as vnworthy, & pacified ſuche controuerſies as were ſprong be|twixt the Nobles & peeres of ye Realm, ſo that he made them friends, as ye Biſhop of Wincheſter, ye Erle of Kent, Gilbert Baſſet, Stephẽ Siward & others, which had borne ſecret grudge and ma|lice each againſt other a long time, which hatred was at point to haue broken foorthe, and ſhewed it ſelfe in perilous wiſe, at a Torney holden at Blie in the beginning of Lent;A torney at Blie. where the Sou|thernmen ſtroue againſt the Northern men and in the ende the Southerne men preuayled, & tooke diuers of their aduerſaries, ſo that it ſeemed not to be a triumphãt Iuſtes, but rather a ſharp chal|lenge and encoũter betwixt enimies. But amõgſt al others, Erle Bigot bare himſelfe very ſtoutly.Erle Bigot. After that the Legate had thus agreed the noble|men, he aſſembled a Synode at Londõ, the mor|rowe after the octaues of Saint Martin, wherin [figure appears here on page 651] EEBO page image 652 many ordinaunces were newly conſtituted for the ſtate of the Cleargie but not altogyther very acceptable to diuers yong Prieſts and Scollers (as ſome write) in ſo muche, that the Legate af|terwards comming to Oxforde,

1238

The Legate commeth to Oxforde.

and lodging in the Abbey of Oſney, it chaunced as certaine ſcol|lers preſſed to the gates thinking to come in and do their duetie (as they tooke the matter) vnto the Legate, the Porter kepte them backe, and gaue them ouerthwart wordes, wherevppon they ru|ſhed in vpon him, and began a fray betwixt them and the Legates men,A fray betwixt the Legates men, and the Scollers of Oxforde. who woulde haue beaten them backe. It fortuned in this hurly burly, that a poore Iriſhe Scoller beeyng got in neere to the kitchin dreſſer, beſought the Cooke for Gods ſake to giue hym ſome reliefe: but the Cooke (as many of that calling are collericke fellowes) in a greate furie,A Cookes Almes. tooke vp a ladle full of hote broath out of a kettill wherein fleſhe had bin ſodden, and threwe it right vpon the Iriſhmans face, whiche thyng when an other Welch Scoller that ſtoode by be|helde, he cryed out, what meane we to ſuffer thys villany, and therewithall, taketh an arrow, & ſet|teth it in his bow which he had caught vp in his hand at the beginning of the fray, and drawing it vp to the head,The Legates Cooke ſlayne. let flie at the Cooke, and ſo ſlewe him there outright. Herevpon againe, noyſe and tumult roſe round about the houſe, the Legat for feare got him into the Belfray of ye Abbey, where he kept himſelfe cloſe til the darke of the night had ſtayed the vprore, and then ſtale forth, & takyng his Horſe, he eſcaped as ſecretely as he could ouer the Thames, and rode with al ſpeede to ye Court, whiche lay not farre off, at Abington, and there made his complaynt to the King in ſuch lamen|table wiſe,The Legate complayneth to the King. The Earle of Waren ſent to app [...]ehend the offenders. that he forthwith ſent the Erle Wa|ren with a power of armed men, to fetche away the reſidue of the Legates ſeruauntes whiche re|mayned behynde in the Abbey, and to apprehend the chiefe offenders. The Erle cõming thither, tooke thirtie Scollers, with one maſter Odo a lawyer, and brought them to Wallingford Ca|ſtell, and there committed them to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Legate alſo in reuenge of the iniurie in this wiſe to him done,The l [...] c [...]ſe [...] pronounced the curſe a|gaynſte the myſdoers, and handled the matter in ſuche wiſe, that the regentes and maiſters of the Vniuerſitie were at length conſtreyned to come vnto Londõ,

The [...] of the [...] fiue a [...]

Polid [...]

and there to goe bare footed through Cheape ſide, vnto the Churche of Saint Paule, in ſuche wiſe to aſke hym forgiueneſſe, and ſo with muche adoe they obteyned abſolution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Legate among other thynges deman|ded ſoone after the tenth parte of all ſpirituall mens yearely reuenewes, towardes the mayn|tenaunce of the warres againſte the Sarazens in Aſia.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Emperour of Conſtantinople,

Math. [...]

The [...] of Co [...]+ [...]ople [...]+meth [...] Engl [...]

Baldwine ſonne to Peeter Earle of Auſſerre, be|ing expelled foorth of his Empire, came this yeare into England, to ſue for ayde: but at his firſt arri|uall at Douer, he was told, that he had not done well to come ſo preſumptuouſly into the lande of an other Prince, without his ſafecõduit: but whẽ the ſayd Emperour ſeemed to be ſorie for hys of|fence, and to excuſe his innocencie and ſincere meaning, the king was pacified, and willed him to come to London, where at his commyng thi|ther, being the .22. of Aprill, he was honorably receyued, & at his departure with rich gifts high|ly honored, ſo that he had away with him to the valewe of about ſeauen hundred markes as was reported. About this time alſo,The C [...] of Pe [...] ſiſter [...] King [...] to Si [...] M [...] Eleanor the kings ſiſter (that was ſometime wife vnto William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke) was nowe by the Kyngs meanes married the ſeconde time vnto Simon Mountforth, a man of high parentage, and noble prowes.

[figure appears here on page 652]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 653This Simon was endowed with ſuche ver|tue, good councell, courteous diſcretion, and other amiable qualities, that hee was highly fauoured as was ſuppoſed, both of God and man. He was yet baniſhed out of Fraunce, vppon diſpleaſure which Blanch the Queene mother conceyued a|gainſt him. But now comming into Englande, hee was ioyfully receyued of King Henry, who not only gaue vnto him (as aboue is mentioned) his ſiſter in marriage, with the Erledome of Lei|ceſter in name of a dower, but alſo aduanced him vnto offices of greateſt honor within the Realme of Englande. [...]chby| [...] [...]f Caun+ [...]y diſ| [...] with [...]arriage. Howbeit, this marriage was very diſpleaſant vnto Edmond the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, bycauſe that the foreſaid Eleanor, after ye death of hir firſt huſband, had vowed per|petuall chaſtitie, and betaken hir as was ſaide, to the mantel and the ring. And as the Prelate was not pleaſed with this match, ſo the King was as highly offended with the Archbiſhop for not fa|uouring the cauſe, in ſomuch, that the Archbiſhop went ſoone after to Rome, [...]eth to [...] to com| [...] of the [...] where he not only cõ|plaineth of certayne iniuries receyued lately at the Kings hands, but alſo ſignifieth the eſtate of this marriage, to procure a diuorce. In lyke manner,

[...]arle of [...]wall is [...]fended [...]e ſame [...]ge.

Paris.

Richard the Kings brother found great faulte with the King for the ſame matter, but chiefly, for that he ſtroke it vp, without makyng hym and other of the nobles of councell therein. To be ſhort, it was not lõg ere this grudge grew ſo farre, that ciuill warre was very likely to haue followed therevppon. But when the Kyng ſawe that all the Lordes leaned to his brother, he ſou|ght to pacifie the matter by curteous meanes and ſo by mediation of the Legate, the Kyng and hys brother were reconciled, to the greate griefe of the Lordes, whych hadde brought the matter nowe to that poynte, that the Kyng coulde not haue ſo reſiſted theyr force, but that they were in good hope to haue deliuered the Realme out of bondage from all manner of ſtraungers, as well of thoſe Romanes that were beneficed men, as of any other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Simon the Earle of Leiceſter alſo perceiuyng howe the matter wente, made ſhift another way, to get all the money he coulde in preſt or other|wiſe in ſo muche, that he hadde of one burges of Leiceſter, named Simon Curlenath,The Earle of Leiceſter ga|thereth money fiue hun|dred warkes,) and leauing his wife in the Caſtel of Kelingworth, hee ſecretely departed out of the Realme, and got him to Rome, to purchaſe a confirmation of hys marriage,He goeth to Rome to get a diſpenſation or rather con|firmation of his marriage. whiche hee caſtly obteyned, notwithſtanding the Archbyſhop of Caunterburies former and very vehement infor|mation againſt hym, and ſo hauing brought hys purpoſe about in the latter ende of thys yeare, he returned into Englande, and was ioyfully re|ceyued, firſte of the Kyng, and after of hys wife whome hee founde at Kelingworth, neere to the tyme of hir trauaile, and ſhortly after, deliuered of a yong ſonne whome they called Simon after the name of his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, Fredericke the Emperour go|ing into Italie,Ayde ſente forth of Eng|lande to the Emperour. hadde a greate number of Eng|liſhe Souldiers with him, whyche Kyng Henry furniſhed foorthe for hys ayde, vnder the leadyng [figure appears here on page 653] of a right valiaunt warrioure, [...] Tru| [...]e. Manſell. named Henry de Trubleuille, with whom went alſo Iohn Man|ſell, whoſe valiancie in that iourney well appea|red,Hardell. and William Hardell a Citizen of London, was threaſorour & paymaiſter to the Souldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Pope heereof was ſore offended, & wrote his minde thereof to the King, who ſort [...]th re|turned an eloquente aunſwere, requiring him to be more fauourable to the Emperour, conſidering his cauſe was ſuch as could not iuſtly offend hys holineſſe. About the ſame time, or rather, (as by ſome writers it ſhoulde appeare) ſomewhat EEBO page image 654 before, the Kings ſiſter Ioane Queene of Scot|land, comming into England to ſee hir brother, fell into a ſickneſſe, and dyed. Moreouer, ye Arch|biſhop of Caunterbury returned into England, who at his comming to Rome, obteyned little or nothing touching the ſute which he hadde before the Pope, for (as ſome haue written) the Legate Otho being his heauy friende, had ſo ſtopped the Popes eares from hearing any of his compleints, that al his whole trauaile did come to none effect. In like maner,The Biſhop of Wincheſter departeth thys life. Peter des Roches B. of Winche|ſter dyed this yeare in his manor at Farnham, about the ninth of Iune, whiche Prelate had go|uerned that See about 32. yeres. He was a mã of greate wiſedome and dexteritie in ordering of weighty affayres touching the ſtate of temporall regiment. He builded many goodly Monaſteries, as ye Abbeys of Hales, Tikborne and Seleborne, with the Hoſpitall at Porteſmouth. He made al|ſo a notable teſtamente, and beſides his bequeſtes which were greate, he left his Biſhopricke ſo ſto|red and throughly furniſhed, that there was not ſo much diminiſhed of that which he found at his comming in value, as the Cattell that ſerued to drawe the very ploughes. Alſo about this time, a learned Eſquire, or rather a Clearke of the Vni|uerſitie of Oxford, bearing ſome malice towards the K. fained himſelfe madde, and eſpying there|by the ſecrete places of his houſe at Woodſtocke where he then lay, vpon a night by a Windowe,

Mat. P [...]

A [...] w [...] to [...] [...]+troy [...]

he gote into the kings bedchamber, and comming to the beds ſide, threw off the couerings, and with a dagger ſtrake diuers times into a pillowe, ſup|poſing yt the K. had bin there, but as God would, that night, the K. lay in another chamber with ye Queene. In the meane time, one of the Queenes chambermaydes named Margaret Biſet, hauing eſpied the felon, made an outery, ſo that ye Kings ſeruants whiche came to vnderſtande what the matter meante, preſently apprehended the ſayde Clearke, who being conueyed to Couentrie, was there arreigned, & by lawfull proufe hadde of hys malitious intent, was condemned, and executed as a Traitor.

[figure appears here on page 654]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his death he confeſſed, that he was ſent frõ Wil. de Mariſh, the ſon of Geffrey de Mariſh to murther ye K. by ſuche maner of meanes, not ca|ring what had become of himſelfe ſo he myghte haue diſpatched his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4

An. reg. 23.

1239

Mat. Paris.

Variance be|twixt the king and the Erle of Pembroke.

In the 23. yere of his raigne, K. Henry held his Chriſtmas at Wincheſter, where roſe greate grudge betwixt him and Gilbert ye Erle of Pem|broke, by reaſon that the ſaid Earle with his ſer|uants (hauing tippe ſtaues in their comming to the Court, were not ſuffered to enter within the gates, but were kept backe by the porters and o|ther. Of which iniurie when he had compleyned, the K. made him ſuche an ouerthwart aunſwere, that ye Erle perceyuing him not to like very well of his ſeruice, departed forthwith, & rode into the North countrey, ſo that from that day forth, nei|ther hee nor his brother Walter loued the K. as they ought to haue done. Soone after this depar|ture of Erle Gilbert, vpon Candlemas daye the K. gaue the Earledome of Leiceſter vnto S [...]nõ de Mountford, & inueſted him thereinto, hauyng firſt pacified Earle Almerike that was elder bro|ther to the ſame Simõ. Yet about the beginning of ye next Auguſt, the K. was ſo incenſed againſt Erle Simon,Simon [...] of L [...] fled ou [...] Fraunce The [...] King E [...] the [...] that both he and his wife wer glad to get them ouer into France, til the kings wrath were more pacified. Alſo vppon the ſixtenth daye of Iune, the kings eldeſt ſonne named Edward, and after ſurnamed Longſhanke by the Scottes in mockage, bycauſe hee was a tall and ſlender man, was borne at Weſtminſter, who after hys fathers deceſſe, ſucceded him in ye kingdome.Polidor. Be|fore ye birth of this Edward, there appeared earely EEBO page image 655 in the morning certaine daies togither before the ſunne was vp, [...]or. [...]nge [...]e. a Star of a large cõpaſſe, yt which with ſwift courſe was carried through a lõg cir|cuit of ye aire, ſometimes ſhewing as it had borne fire with it, & ſometimes leauing as it were ſmoke behind it, ſo yt it was after iudged, yt the gret dedes which were to be atchieued by the ſame Edward, were by this wonderful conſtellation foreſhewed and ſignified. About ye ſame time, by reaſon of an accuſation made by a priſoner againſte Ranulfe Briton, (ſometime the Kings Chauncellour, but now leading a priuate life, [...]. Paris. being a Canon of the Cathedrall Churche of S. Paule in London) the ſame Ranulfe by commaundemente from the King, [...]lfe Bri| [...]ken out [...] houſe, [...]ed to the [...]er. ſente to the Maior of the Citie William Ioyner, was taken out of his houſe, had to the Tower, and there empriſoned, wherevppon, the Deane of Poules, maſter G. Lucy, in abſence of the Byſhop, accurſed all thoſe that had preſump|tuouſly attempted to lay hands on the ſayd Ra|nulfe, and further, he put his owne Church of S. Paule vnder interdiction. To conclude, through threatning of excommunication to be pronoun|ced againſt ye K. and other for this fact by ye Le|gate and the Biſhops of the Realme, as namely, Caunterbury and London, the Kyng was com|pelled to releaſſe and ſet at libertie the foreſayde Ranulfe: finally, the priſoner that had accuſed the ſayd Ranulf and other, being one of ye kings pur|ſeuants, when for his wicked doings he came to ſuffer death, openly confeſſed, how he had accuſed thoſe perſons, only in hope to defer his owne exe|cution, being conuicted as acceſſary to the treaſon of the Clearke that ſuffered at Couentrie the laſt yere. He had accuſed not only ye ſaid Briton, but diuers of the nobilitie alſo to be priuie and giltie of the ſame conſpiracie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This yeare for the ſpace of foure monethes to|gither, fell exceeding great raine, yet at length,Great rayne. it began to hold vp about Eaſter. In this while, the Lords of the Realme practiſed ſundry driftes likewiſe, as men that woulde fayne haue bin rid of the Legates company: but the King did what hee coulde on ye other ſide, (by fending to ye Pope for licence) to haue him to remaine ſtill here, who began now indeede to looke to his owne profit,The Legate beginneth to looke to his owne commo+ditie. as by way of procuraties and other meanes, ſo that he got togither gret ſummes of money, although in the beginning he ſeemed to forbeare, and not to ſeeke for any ſuch gaine. Alſo, he tooke vpon hym to beſtow benefices withoute conſent of the pa|trones that were temporall men, wherevpon, cõ|plaint was made to the Pope, namely,Sir Robert de Twinge. by one ſir Robert de Twinge, who claymed as patrone the preſentatiõ of ye rectorie of Luthun in Yorkſhire, and could not be permitted to enioy it, by reaſon of the Popes prohibition, but vpon the hearing of his title in the Popes conſiſtory, he obteyned let|ters from the Pope to be reſtored, and alſo an in|hibition, that from henceforth, no perſon ſhoulde be promoted to any ſpirituall benefice or Church, without conſent of the patrone. The King and the peeres of the Realme vnderſtanding them|ſelues to be touched in this wrong offered to this Knight, had written in his fauour to the Pope, ſo that his ſute had the better ſucceſſe. Moreouer, the Iewes in this yeare, for a murther whiche they had ſecretly cõmitted, were greeuouſly puniſhed,The Iewes puniſhed by the purſe. A Synode holden at London. namely by the purſe, for to buy their peace, they were glad to giue the King the thirde parte of all their goodes. The Legate alſo aſſembled a Sy|node of the Cleargie at London vpon the laſt of [figure appears here on page 655] Iuly, in the which he demanded procuraties, but the Biſhops vppon deliberation had in the mat|ter, anſwered, yt the importunatnes of ye Romane Church had ſo oftẽ conſumed ye goods of ye Eng|liſh church, yt they could no lõger ſuffer it, & ther|fore ſaid they, let thẽ giue you procuracies which EEBO page image 656 vnaduiſedly haue called you into the Realme, if they will, for of vs you ſhall bee ſure to come by none at all, howbeit, hee gote his demaund of the Abbots and other religious men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 About the feaſt of the aſſumption of our Lady, Thomas Erle of Flaunders, vncle to ye Quene, arriued at Douer, and was receyued of the King [figure appears here on page 656] with greate ioy and gladneſſe, who rode thither|ward to meete him, and ſo brought him to Lon|don, where the Citizens came foorthe alſo, & mee|ting him on the way, brought him into the Citie with all honor that might be deuiſed, he dyd ho|mage to the King as Authors write, and at hys departure, had in reward fiue hundred markes and a penſion aſſured to him of as much yearely out of the Eſchecker, of the Kings free gift. This Earle Thomas was ſonne to the Earle of Sa|uoy, and a little before his comming into Eng|land, he had married Ioane Counteſſe of Flan|ders, whiche hadde firſt bin coupled in marriage with Ferdinando, as in the life of K. Iohn it fur|ther may appeare. In the fourtenth yeare of hys raigne,

An. Reg. 24.

1240

Mat. Paris. Mat. VVeſt.

Baldwine de Riuers Earle of the Ile of Wight.

King Hẽry held his Chriſtmas at Win|cheſter, where hee made Baldwine de Riuers Knight, and inueſted him with the right of the Earledome of the Ile of Wighte, in the preſence of ye Erle of Cornewall, who procured hym thys honor, bycauſe he had ye wardſhip of him, & mar|ried him to his daughter in law ye Lady Amicia, that was daughter to his wife the Counteſſe of Glouceſter by hir former huſband. The Erle of Leiceſter, alſo meaning to goe into ye holy lãd, re|turned out of Frãce, wher he had remained a cer|taine time as an exile, but was now receyued ho|norably of ye K. and other peeres of the Realm, & after that he had ſene ye K. and done his duetie as apperteined, he wẽt to his poſſeſſiõs to make mo|ney for his furniture neceſſary to be had in ye iour|ney,The wods a|bout Leiceſter fielde. for the which he ſolde at yt time his wooddes about Leiceſter, vnto the Knightes of the Hoſpi|tall, and to the Canons of Leiceſter, receyuing of them for the ſame about the ſumme of a thouſand poundes. About the ſame time, to witte,L [...] of W [...] pa [...] life. the .14. of Aprill, dyed Lewline Prince of Wales, and then followed cõtention betwixt his ſonnes Grif|fin & Dauid for the principalitie, which atlength Dauid obteyned through K. Henries ſupporte (though he were the yonger brother) bycauſe hee was begot in lawfull bed on ye ſiſter of K. Hẽry. The whole coũtrey of Wales was maruellouſ|ly in trouble about their quarrels. At length, a day of meeting was appoynted betwixte them, to grow by way of talke vnto ſome quiet ende, & Griffin meaning no deceite, came in peaceable wiſe with Richard B. of Banger and others to ye place aſſigned, where they ſhould haue met: but Dauid by a traine tooke Griffin, and committed him to priſon, whervpon afterwards, the yere en|ſuing, by continual plaint and earneſt ſute of the B. of Bangor, K. Henry entred Wales with an army, & conſtreined Dauid to ſubmit himſelfe, and to deliuer ye ſaid Griffin into his handes, and further alſo to put in ſureties to appeare at Lon|don, there to receiue ſuche order in the Kynges Courts,Griffin Ma [...] as to him by lawe ſhoulde be orderly a|warded. Griffin ap Maddocke and diuers other great Lords of Wales ioyned with ye K. in thys iourney againſt Dauid, as in ye next yere ye ſhal further heare. About the ſame time, there was great ſtrife & contention ſtill remaining betwixte the Emperour Fredericke and Pope Innocent ye fourth, ye ſucceeded Celeſtine ye fourth, in ſo much yt ſore & mortal warre followed.King H [...] ayde [...] [...] Pope [...] money [...] the Em [...] But K. Henry by the procurement of ye Legate Otho, ayded the Pope with money, though hee was ſomewhat loth to do it, bycauſe that ye Emperour had mar|ried his ſiſter. Indeede, the Emperoure wrote to the K. to ſtay his hand, but the diligence of ye Le|gate was ſuch in furthering his maſters buſines, that the money was gone ouer ere the Emperors letters came. At this time alſo, Edmõd ye Archb. of Cãterbury greatly diſalowed ye often exactiõs & ſubſedies which ye Legate cauſed dayly to be le|uied of ye Engliſh Cleargie. Howbeit, in hope to haue his purpoſe the rather againſt ye Monkes of Caunterbury, with whome hee was at variance, he firſt granted to ye Legates requeſt made on the Popes behalfe in a Synode holden at Readyng, for the hauing of the fifth part of ſpiritual mens reuenewes, and ſo by his example other were en|forced to do the like. He gaue alſo eyght hundred markes to the Pope, but whether of his owne free will, or by conſtreynt. I cannot ſay, but now vtterly miſliking all things done by the Legate contrary to his minde, after he had done and ſaid what he coulde for redreſſe, and whẽ he ſawe no hope at hande for anye reformation eyther in the K. or the Legate, who eſtemed not his words, as a man not longer able to ſee his countrey ſo ſpoi|led, he wente ouer into Fraunce, and gote hym EEBO page image 657 vnto Pontney, there to remain in voluntarie ex|ile, after the example of his predeceſſor Thomas Becket, whoſe doings he did folow in very ma|ny things. Verily the collectiõs of money which the Pope in theſe dayes by his Legates gathered here in this realm were great and ſundry, ſo that (as it appereth by hiſtoriographers of this time) the clergie and other found themſelues ſore gree|ned, & repined not a little againſt ſuche couetous dealings, and vnmeſurable exactions, in ſomuch that they ſpake to the king in it, and ſayd, Right famous Prince, [...]laint to [...]ng of the [...]iõs made [...] Pope. why ſuffer you Englande to be made a play and deſolation to all the paſſers by, as a vineyarde without an hedge, cõmon to the wayfaring man, and to be deſtroyed of the Bo|tes of the field, ſith you haue a ſufficiẽt priuilege that no ſuch exactiõs ſhuld be made in this king|dom? and ſurely he is not worthy of a priuilege whiche abuſeth the ſame being graunted. The kyng anſwered thoſe that went thus aboute to perſwade him, that he neither would nor durſte gayneſay the Pope in any thyng: [...]nſvvere [...]e king. and ſo the peo|ple were brought into miſerable diſpayre. There be yt write how that there were other occaſions of the Archbiſhops departure out of the realm, of the which this ſhuld be one,

[...]ore.

[...]auſes that [...]d the Ar| [...]op Ed| [...] to depart [...]lme.

when he ſaw religiõ not to be regarded, & that Prieſts were had in no ho|nor, neither that it lay in his power to reform the matter, ſith the king gaue no eare to his admo|nitions, he determined to abſent himſelfe tyl the king (warned by ſome miſhap) ſhuld repent him of his errours, and amend his miſdoings: Other ioyne an other cauſe herevnto, whiche was this. Wheras the kyng by the enſample of other kin|ges, (begon by William Rufus) vſed to kepe bi|ſhops ſeas, and other ſuch ſpiritual poſſeſſions in his hands, during the vacation, till a conuenient perſon were to the ſame preferred, the Archebi|ſhop Edmund, for that he ſaw lõg delays made oftentymes ere anye coulde bee admitted to the roomth of thoſe that were deceaſſed, [...] VVeſt. [...] Paris. [...]or. or by any o|ther meanes depriued, he was in hande with the king, that the Archbiſhop of Canterbury might haue power only to prouide for ſucceſſors in ſuch roomths as chãced to be vacant, aboue the terme of .vj. moneths, which thing the K. for a certain ſumme of money graunted: but afterward per|ceyuing what hinderance he ſuſteyned therby, he reuoked that graunte, ſo muche to the diſpleſure of the Archbiſhop, that he thoughte good no lon|ger to continue in the realme. At his commyng to Pontney, he ſo ſeemed to deſpiſe all worldly pompe and honor, giuing himſelf wholly to di|uine contemplation, to faſting & prayer, that the former opinion, which men had conceiued of his vertues, was marueliouſly confirmed. At length being ſore vexed with ſicknes, ſuppoſing that hee might recouer helth by changing of aire & place, he cauſed himſelf to be cõueid into an other houſe of religion,The death of Edmund arche+bishop of Can|terbury, ſurna|med of Põtney named Soyeſy .ij. days iorney from Pontney, wher finally he died ye .16. of Nouẽber, and his body was brought again to Pontney, & there buried, where alſo through ſundry miracles ſhewed (as they ſay) at his graue, he was reputed for a ſaint, and at length canonized by Pope In|nocẽt the .iiij. He was borne at Abingdon, beſide Oxford, & therby ſome named him Saint Ed|mund of Abingdon, and ſome Saint Edmunde of Pountneye, after the place where he was en|ſhrined. The ſea of Canterburye was voyde more than three yeares after his diſeaſe, till at length by the kings comnmandement, the monks of Cãterbury elected one Boniface of Sauoy vncle to queene Eleanor, being the .xlv. Archb. whiche ruled ye church. Ther was this yere a certain per|ſon of honeſt conuerſation & ſober,A Charterhous Monke appre|hended. repreſenting in habite one of the Carthuſian Monkes, taken at Cãbridge, being accuſed for yt he refuſed to come to the churche to heare diuine ſeruice, & vpon his examination, bicauſe he anſwered otherwiſe thã was thought cõueniẽt, he was cõmitted to ſecret priſon, & ſhortly after ſent vp to the legat to be of him examined. This mã opẽly proteſted, ye Gre|gory was not the true pope nor hed of ye church, but that ther was another head of the church, and that the church was defiled, ſo yt no ſeruice ought to be ſaid therin, except the ſame were newly de|dicate, & the veſſels & veſt ments again halowed & conſecrate. The deuil (ſaid he) is loſed, & the Pope is an heretik, for Gregorie which nameth himſelf Pope, hath polluted the church. Hereupon in the preſence & audience of the Abbot of Eueſhã, ma|ſter Nic. de Femhã, and diuers other worſhipful perſonages, the legate ſaide vnto him being thus out of ye way is not power graunted to our ſoue|rain lord the Pope frõ aboue both to loſe & binde ſouls, ſith he executeth ye roomth of S. Peter vpõ earth: & when al men looked to hear what anſwer he wold make, beleuing his iudgement to depend vpon the ſame, he ſaid by way of interrogatiõ, & not by way of aſſertion, how can I beleue yt vnto a perſon ſpotted with ſimonie & vſurye, & haply wrapt in more greuous ſins, ſuch power ſhould be grãted as was granted vnto holy Peter who immediatly folowed ye Lord, as ſoone as he was made his apoſtle, & folowed him not onely in bo|dily footſteps, but in cleernes of vertues. At whi|che worde the legate bluſhed, & ſaide to ſome of ye ſtãders by, a mã ought not to chide with a foole, nor gape ouer an ouen. In this ſeaſon the K. ſẽt his iuſtices Itinerantes in circuit about ye lãd, the which vnder pretext of iuſtice puniſhed many per+ſons,Iuſtices itine|rantes. & ſo leuied greate ſummes of money to the kings vſe Sir William of Yorkprouoſt of Be|uerley was aſſigned to viſit the South partes, and ſir Robert de Lexinton the north parts. Alſo EEBO page image 758 the Erle of Cornwall Richard the kinges bro|ther,VVilliam de York, Robert L [...]inton Iu|ſtices. with a nauie of ſhippes ſayled into Syria, where in the warres agaynſte the Sarazins, hee greatly aduanced the part of the Chriſtians.The Erle of Cornvval go|eth into the ho|lye lande. There wente ouer with hym the Earle of Sa|liſbury William Longeſpee, & Williã Baſſet, Iohn Beauchamp, Geffrey de Lucy, Iohn Ne|uill, Geffrey Beauchamp, Peter de Breus, and William Furniual. The Earle of Montforde alſo went ouer the ſame time:The Earle of Leyceſter goth thyther alſo. but where the erle of Cornwall tooke the ſea at Marſiles, the Erle of Leyceſter paſſed through Italy and tooke the water at Brandize, & with him wente theſe per|ſones of name, Thomas de Furniuall, wyth hys brother Gerarde de Furniuall, Hughe Wake, Almericke de S. Aumond, Wyſcharde Ledet, Puncharde de Dewynne, William de Dewinne that were brethren, Gerarde Peſmes, Foulke de Baugye, and Peter de Chauntenay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Albemarle.Shortly after alſo, Iohn Erle of Albemarle, William Fortis, & Peter de Mallow, a Poicto|uin, men for their valiancie greately renoumed wente thither leading with them a great num|ber of Chriſtian ſouldiors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yere alſo and vpon the day of S. Re|migius, was the church of S. Paule in the Citie of London dedicated by Roger Biſhop of that Citie,The dedicatiõ of the Churche of Saint Paule in London. the king and a great number of Biſhops, and other noble men beyng preſent, which were feaſted the ſame day by the ſayd Biſhop Roger and the canons. Moreouer, there dyed this ſame yeare the Counteſſe Iſabell, wyfe to Richarde Erle of Cornewall,The death of Iſabell, the Counteſſe of Cornvvall. The lord Iohn Fitz Roberte. A Comete. and two Earles, William Earle Warreyn, and Iohn Earle of Lyncolne, alſo the lord Iohn Fitz Robert, one of the chief Barons in all the north parties of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in Februarye there appeared a Comete or blaſyng ſtarre righte dreadfull to beholde, for the ſpace of .xxx. dayes togyther. Moreouer, on the coaſt of England there was a great battayle amongſt the fiſhes of the ſea,

A batrayle be|tvvixt Fishes.

Math. Paris.

ſo that there were rj. Whales or Thirlepooles caſt on lande, beſide other huge and monſtrous fiſhes, which appea|red to be dead of ſome hurtes, and one of thoſe myghtie fiſhes, commyng into the Thames a|lyue, was purſued by the Fyſhers, and coulde v|neth paſſe through the arches of London bridge. At length with dartes and other ſuch weapons, they ſlewe hym before the Kyngs Manour at Mortlake,The kynges Manour at Mortlake. whether they folowed hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo a greate ſounde hearde this yeare in ſundrye partes of Englande at one ſelfe tyme, as if it hadde bene the noyſe of ſome myghtie mountayne that had fallen into the Sea. And vpon the ſeuenth of May there chan|ced a greate boyſterous wynde that ſore trou|bled the ſkye.A great vvynd

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo the King cauſed the Citizens of London, and the Gardians of the fiue ports,A [...] ce [...] and many other to receiue an othe to be true and faithfull to his ſonne Prince Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Fryers Preachers and Minors, and o|ther men of the churche that were diuines, aſſoy|led ſuche as had taken vpon them the Croſſe, re|ceyuing of them ſo muche money as would ſuf|fiſe to haue borne their charges in that iourneye, and this not without ſelaunder redoundyng to the church, and the ſame meane to get moneye, was practiſed alſo by the Legate Otho, hauing authoritie therto of the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare alſo the Seneſhall of Aqui|tayne came ouer to the king,The [...] of [...] and gaue hym to vnderſtande, that if tymely prouiſion were not had, all thoſe countreyis on the furſyde the ſea, would be loſte. No other incident chaunced the ſame yeare neither in warre abroade, nor in the ſtate of gouernement of the common wealth of home, wherof any great accompt is to be made, but that the Legate Otho got great ſummes of money by dyuers wayes, namely of Religious men to the Popes behoofe: whervpon certayn ab|bots made complaynts to the king, but in place of comfort, they receiued diſcomfort, and know|ledge therof giuen to the Legate, hee was more extreme with them than hee was before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo ſhortly after one of the Popes familiars and kinſman named maiſter Peter Roſſo came from Rome,Pe [...] takyng Englande in his waye to goe into Scotlande, and vſed in both ſuche dili|gence in the Popes cauſe, that he got a .xv. gran|ted here, whyche he ſpeedily gathered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And about the ſame tyme one Peter de Su|pino, was ſent into Irelande,Peter [...] no [...] the [...] of pr [...] and there lykewiſe he got a vintieſme, bringing from theſe the ſum of .xv C. markes, and aboue. But the collection which Peter Roſſo got out of the Scottiſh con|fines doubled that ſumme, as was thought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In his returne alſo from thence, viſiting the houſes of religion, and ſearching the conſciences of religious perſons, by newe ſhiftes he craftyly got yet more money to the Popes vſe, cauſyng them to ſweare to keepe this myſterie ſecrete, as it were ſome priuitie of Confeſſyon for the ſpace of one halfe yeare, whereby hee dydde tourne the heartes of manye menne from the loue of the Churche of Rome, woundyng them wyth greate griefe and remorſe of conſcience to ſee this pillery.

An. [...]

12 [...]

In the fiue & twentyth yeare of his raigne Kyng Henry kept his Chriſtmaſſe at Weſtminſter, at which tyme the legate was ſent for to retourne vnto Rome, and after he had ben honorably feaſted of the King, on the fourth daye of Chriſtmaſſe he departed from London towardes the ſea ſide, after he had remained here aboue three yeares. Peter of Sauoye that was vncle to the Queene came into Englande, and EEBO page image 659 was honorably receiued and entertained of King Henry, who had giuen to him the Earledome of Richmond.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

[...]ce de [...]oy elected [...]bishop Canterbury.

[...]ath. Paris.

His ſonne Boniface was they yeare alſo elec|ted archebiſhop of Canterbury, a tall gen [...]eman and of a goodly perſonage, but neyther ſo learned nor otherwiſe meete for that roomthe. But ſuche was the Kynges pleaſure, who in fauour of the Queene to whome he was coſin ge [...]ma [...] ſought to aduaunce him, and getting the Popes fauour in that behalfe procured the Monkes & biſhops to graũt their cõſents although muche againſt th [...]e mindes, if they might haue had their owne willes fulfilled. Moreouer the Gel [...] of Cornwal retur|ning out of the holy land in ſafetie, after he had ſettled things there, by cõcluding an abſt [...]ce of warre beetwixte the Saraſins and Chriſtians, aboute the Octaues of Saincte Iohn Baptiſte, [figure appears here on page 659] he arriued in Sicil, & hearing there in what place the Emperour as then [...]o [...]ourned, he repayred vn|to hym, of whome and of his ſiſter the Elap [...]e he was mo [...]e [...]y [...]y receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wy [...] [...] dayes after,The Earle of Cornvvall an interceſſour for a peace to be had betvvixte the pope and the Emperour. hee went to the Cou [...]t [...] [...], to trye if he myght or [...]e ſo [...] agreement o [...] [...] the Emperor and the Pope, but findyng the Pope to [...], and nothyng con|form [...] [...]ept he myght haue had all his owne will (whyche was, that the Emperour ſhoulde haue ſubmytted hymſelfe to the Popes plea [...], and to ſtande to whatſoeuer order the Churche ſhoulde appoynt, he re [...]our [...]ed [...]ke to the Em|perour without concludyng any thing with the Pope, and declaring vnto hym as he had found After this hee remayned a two monethes wyth the Emperor, & then taking his leaue he was ho|noured wyth greate giftes at his departure, and ſo retournyng towardes Englande,He returneth into Englande. at length arriued at the towne of Do [...] on the morrowe after the feaſte of the Epiphanie in the yeare fol|lowing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time that the erle of Corne|wall was in his returne forthe of the holy lande, there was [...]nly r [...]iſed newe warre in Wales, whyche happened well for Kyng Henry. There were dyuers of the Welchemen that coulde not well like wyth the gouerment of Dauid, and therefore ſore lamenting the captiuitie of his bro|ther Griffin, whome before (as ye haue heard) he had by a traine taken and kept ſtill as priſoner, began to make warre vnto the ſaide Dauid, and to thoſe that toke his parte, the whiche on the o|ther ſide ſought to oppreſſe theyr aduerſaries,VVarres be|tvveene the VVelchmen. ſo that there enſued muche bloudſhed and ſlaughter beetwene the parties.

[figure appears here on page 659]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The wyfe alſo of the ſayde Griffin, and ſuche other noble men as were become enemyes vn|to Dauid, ſente and writte vnto Kyng Hen|rye, requiryng hys ayde, that Griffyn myghte bee delyuered out of hys brothers handes, pro|myſing him greate helpe and furtherance, with large condytions of ſubmiſſyon, and aſſu|raunce furthirmore to bee at his commaunde|ment, EEBO page image 700 and to receyue him for their true and ſoue|raigne lorde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrye goeth into VVales vvith an armye.Kyng Henrye vnderſtandyng all theyr do|ings and intentes, thought that this contention betwene the two brethren for the title of Wa|les would ſerue verie well for his purpoſe, and therfore he haſted foorth wyth a ſpeedye army of men into that countrey, purpoſing to reduce the ſame vnder his obeyſaunce. And herewith Se|nena or Guenhera, the wyfe of Griffyn, (and other of the Welche Nobilitie, that tooke parte wyth hir) conclude a league with Kyng Hen|ry, vppon certayne conditions as the ſame are conteyned in an inſtrumente or Charter the te|nour wherof beginneth as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 See Math. Par. in the printed boke. pag. 840.

Conuenit inter dominum regem Henrieum re|gem Angliae. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the performance of the articles in this inſtrument or writing conteyned, the ſaid Lady in name of hir huſbande, procured dyuers noble men to becom ſuerties or pledges, that is to wit, Raufe de Mortimer, Walter de Clifforde, Ro|ger de Monthault Seneſhall of Cheſter, Mail|gun ap Mailgun, Meredoc ap Robert, Griffin ap Maddoc of Bromefield, Houwell and Mere|doc brethren, Griffin ap Wenuwen: which per|ſones vndertooke for the ſaide Lady, that the co|uenauntes on hir parte ſhould be perfourmed, and therof they alſo bounde themſelues by their wri|tings vnto the ſaide Kyng. Giuen on the Mon|daye next before the Aſſumption of our Lady, in the fiue and twentye yeare of the ſame Kynges reigne, as in Mathewe Paris yee may finde the ſame recorded. Pag. 840.841. and .843. in the printed copie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Dauid driuen to his vvittes ende.But nowe to oure purpoſe. When Da|uid vnderſtoode of the kyngs approche wyth ſo puiſſaunt an armye, he was brought into great perplexitie, & the more in deede, not onely bicauſe there chaunced the ſame yere for the ſpace of four monethes togither a greate drouthe, ſo that the mariſhes and bogges were dried vp and made paſſable for the kyngs people, but alſo for yt ma|ny of the Welch nobilitie, as chiefly Griffin Ma|dock and others, ſought his deſtruction in fauour of his brother Griffin (whoſe deliueraunce they earneſtlye wiſhed) and for that he ſtoode excom|municate by the Pope. All whiche things well conſidered, cauſed him to doubt of a further miſ|chiefe to hang ouer his head: Whervpon he ſent to the king, ſignifying that he would delyuer his brother Griffyn freely into his hands, but letting him withall to wit by many good reaſons, that if he did ſet him at libertie, he ſhuld miniſter ma|ny newe occaſions of continuall warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this couenaunt Dauid required at the kyngs handes, that the kyng ſhould reſerue him ſo to his peace, vnder the bonde of Fidelitie and hoſtages, that he ſhould not diſinherite [...] which when the king courteouſly granted, Da|uid ſent vnto hym his brother Gryffin to diſpoſe of hym as he ſhould thinke requiſite.Dauid [...]+reth [...] The Kyng receiuing him, ſent him to London, vnder the cõ|duct of ſir Iohn de Lerinton, togither with other [...]o (whom hee had receiued as hoſtages bothe of Dauid and others the nobles of Wales) appoin|ting them to be kept in ſafetie wythin the To|wer there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo a Charter or deede made by the ſame Dauid vnto King Henrie, contay|ning the Articles, couenauntes, and grauntes made betwixt the ſayd Prince, and the forſayde Dauid, beginning thus.

Omnibus Chriſti fidelibus ad quos praeſentes lite|ra &c.
And after this, that is to ſay,See [...] pag. 842. within .viij. dayes after the ſayd feaſt of Saint Mychael the foreſayde Dauid came to London,Dauid the p [...] of [...] [...]ge. and there dyd homage to the Kyng and ſware feaultie, and after returned in peace backe agayne vnto hys countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time there chanced a contro|uerſie to ryſe betwixt the king and the Biſhop of Lincolne, for the beſtowing of the benefice of Thame, [...] the which Iohn Manſel the kings cha|pleyne hadde gotten in poſſeſſion by the Kinges fauor through prouiſion graunted of the Pope, where the Biſhoppe alledgyng priuiledges to the contrary, had graunted it to an other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length the Kyng hauing his fathers trou|ble before his eies, and doubting the Biſhoppes woordes, threatning ſome euill myſhappe to fo|lowe, if he ſhoulde ſtande long in the matter a|gaynſte the ſayde Biſhoppe, gaue ouer hys [...]|nute: and therewythall prouyded Iohn Maun|ſell of a farre more [...]yehe benefice, that is to [...]ye, of the perſonage of Maydſtone, whereinto the Biſhoppe ſpeedyly inueſted hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare many noble men ended theyr ly|ues,Death of [...]|ble men. as well ſuche as were gone with the Er|les of Cornewall and Leyceſter into the holye lande, and others remaynyng ſtill at home. Amongeſt whyche number were theſe: Wyl|liam Forz Earle of Albemarle, Walter Lacy,Lacye l [...] iſſue [...] kinde [...] that [...] inhe [...] his landes. one of the chiefeſt nobles in all Irelande, Ste|phen de Segraue, Gilberte de Baſſet and hys ſonne and heire, named alſo Gilberte. Moreo|uer Iohn Biſet hygh Iuſtice of the Fo [...]eſtes, and Peter de Mallow, Hughe Wak, Roberte Marmion, Peter de Bruys, Guyſ [...] a [...] Lai|dec, Euſtace Stoutville, Eudo Hamon, ſur|named Peccham, Baldwyn de Be [...]un, Iohn Fitz Iohn, Stewarde of houſeholde to Earle Richarde, Iohn de Beau lieu, Gerarde de Fur|niuall. There dyed alſo the Ladye Elea|nore the Counteſſe of Brytayne, wyfe vnto Geffrey, that was ſomtyme Earle of Britayn, EEBO page image 701 (whyche Counteſſe hadde beene long kepte pry|ſoner at Bryſtowe) wyth dyuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, there dyed thys yeare Roger Bi|ſhop of London, and Hughe Biſhoppe of Che|ſter. Alſo Gilberte Marſhall Earle of Pem|brooke in a Tornaye whyche he had attempted at Hereforde agaynſt the kinges licence, was by an vnruly horſe caſte, and ſo hurte, that imme|diatly he dyed thereof. Neyther was thys yeare onely mournefull to Englande for the loſſe of ſuche hygh Eſtates, but alſo in other places ma|ny notable perſonages departed out of this tran|ſitorie lyfe. As two Popes, Gregorie the ninthe and his ſucceſſour Celeſtine the fourthe, beſydes Cardinalles: [...]inall So| [...]ote an en| [...]an. amongſt the whiche, Robert So|mercote an Engliſhe man was one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the later ende of this .xxv. yeare, the ſixth daye of October,Eclipſe. there appeared a righte ſore Eclypſe of the Sunne, verie ſtraunge to the beholders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

[...]n. Reg. 26.

[...] death of Empreſſe [...]ell.

1242

[...]rres re| [...]d betvvixt [...] kinges of [...]lande and [...]nce.

In the .xxvj. yeare dyed the Empreſſe Iſa|bell, wyfe vnto Fredericke the Emperoure. In which yeare alſo beganne the warres agayn be|twixte Kyng Henrye, and Lewes the kyng of France, for the quarell of Hugh Erle of M [...]he who refuſed to do homage vnto Alfonſe th [...] bro|ther of kyng Lewes, whyche Alfonſe had ma|ryed the onely daughter and heyre of Raymund Earle of Tholouze, and therefore ſhoulde ſuc|ceede the ſame Earle in his eſtate and inheri|taunce. His brother kyng Lewes had alſo gy|uen vnto hym the Earledome of Poictou with all the landes of Aluergne:

[...] Earle of [...]rche.

[...]guinus. [...]at. VVeſt.

and bycauſe the earle of Marche woulde not doe homage vnto hym, kyng Lewes made warre vppon the Earle of Marche, who thervpon ſought to procure king Henrye (whoſe mother hee had maryed) to come ouer wyth an armie vnto hys ayd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry beyng ſollicited with Lett [...]s, not onely from hys father in lawe, but alſo [...]n [...] dyuers other noble menne of Poictou, who wil|lyngly woulde haue bene vnder hys gouerne|mente, aſked aduyſe of hys counſell what hee oughte to doe in the matter. Some were of o|pinion, [...]ndry opini| [...] in the kin| [...] counſellors that ſith there hadde bene a truce taken betwixte the Kings, it were not reaſon in any wyſe to breake the ſame: but other thought, that ſith the Frenche men in tymes paſte had taken from King Iohn hys lawfull heritage in Nor|mandie and Poictou, and wrongfullye defay|ned the ſame ſtyll in theyr poſſeſſion wythoute reſtitution, it coulde not bee at any tyme vn|lawfull vpon occaſion giuen to recouer the ſame out of their handes. Thys opinion was allo|wed for good, and the beſt that myght bee bothe of the Kyng, and alſo of the Earle of Corne|wall, lately returned from hys iourney whiche he had made into the holy land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe all the ſtaye reſted in gatheryng money, which beyng earneſtly demaunded in a parliamente begon at Weſtmynſter the Tuiſ|daye before Candlemaſſe, was as ſtyffly denied, alledging in excuſe theyr often payementes of Subſidies and Reliefs, whiche had bene gathe|red ſith the comming of the king to his crowne, as the thirteenth, fifteenth, ſixteenth and fortieth partes of all their mouable goods,Charugage a certain duetie for euerye plovv [...]ando. beſide Charu|gage, hydage, and ſundrye Eſcuages, namely the great eſcuage graunted for the Mariage of his ſiſter the Empreſſe: and alſo beſide the thir|tieth within four yeres laſt paſt, or theraboutes, graunted to him, which they thought remayned vnſpent, bicauſe it could not be vnderſtood about what neceſſarie affaires for the common wealth it ſhoulde be layde foorth and imployed, where as the ſame was leuyed vpon condition, that it ſhoulde remayne in certayn Caſtels, and not to be expended but by the aduiſe of foure peeres of the realme, as the Earle of Warren, and o|thers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, they alledged, that the eſcheats and amerciamentes whyche had bin gathered of late were ſuche as muſte needes fill the kings Cof|fers: and ſo to conclude, they woulde not con|ſente to graunt any Subſidie. But yet the king ſo handeled the matter with the richer ſort, and namely thoſe of the ſpiritualtie, that partely by gifte, and partely by borrowing, hee got togy|ther a greate maſſe of treaſure, and ſo prepared an armie and ſhippes to paſſe ouer into Gaſcoyn with all conuenient ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, bycauſe he woulde leaue thynges in more ſuretie at home, hee ſente the Biſhop of Durhant into Scotlande,The Bishoppe of Durham ſent into Scot|lande. by whoſe diligence a marriage was concluded betwixte the Lorde Alexander, eldeſt ſonne to the king of Scottes, and the Ladie Margaret daughter to king Henry. Moreouer, the marches of Eng|lande adioyning to Scotlande, were committed to the king of Scots as warden of the ſame,The K. of Scot+tes vvarden of the Englishe mar-hes. to kepe and defende, whyleſts kyng Henry ſhoulde abyde in the parties of [...]yo [...] the ſea. The arch|biſhop of Yorke in the kings abſence,The Archbi|shop of Yorke gouernour of the realme. was alſo appoynted chiefe gouernour of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When this prouiſion [...] once ready, aboute the middeſt of May, the king tooke the ſea, toge|ther with the Queene his wyfe, his brother Ri|charde Earle of Cornewal, and ſeuen other Er|les, and aboute three hundred knights or men of armes. The Poictouins hadde written to hym that he needed not to bring ouer with him anye great armie of men, but rather plentie of money to retain ſuch as he ſhuld fynd there redy to ſerue him at his comming.Thirtie barrels of english coin. The K. paſſeth ouer into Frãce Whervpon he tooke with him. 30. barrells of ſterling coyne: And at length (but not without contrary wynds) he ariued on EEBO page image 702 the coaſt of Gaſcoyne, in the mouthe of the ri|uer of Garon, and taking land, was ioyfully re|ceyued [figure appears here on page 702] of the people, and namely of Reynolde lord of Pons. The French king aduertiſed that the K. of Englãd was cõmen ouer into France, to the aide of the Erle of Marche, and other hys ſubiects againſt him, prepareth a mightie armie, in the whiche were reckoned to be to the number of foure thouſand men of armes, well appointed and armed at all peeces, beſides .xx.M. of Eſqui|res,The Frenche king inuadeth the Batle of Marches lande. Gentlemen, yeomen and croſſebowes: and with the ſame immediatly he entred the domini|ons of the Erle of Marche, and taketh from him diuers townes and caſtels, as Fountney, wherin he tooke one of the Erles ſonnes: Alſo Meruant with diuers other. In the meane whyle the king of England was aduaunced forward and com|men neere vnto Tailborge (lying with his ar|mie in the fayre medow by the riuer ſide of Cha|rent faſt by the Caſtell of Thonay) he had there with hym in campe .xvj.C. knyghtes,The [...] the [...] a [...]ye. or ra|ther men of armes, and twentie thouſande foote|men, with ſeuen hundred that bare croſſebows.) Hee made there his two halfe brethren, the ſon|nes of the Earle of Marche knights, and gaue to the one of them fyue hundred markes, and to the other .vj.C. markes yerely to be payde out of his Eſcheker, till he had otherwyſe prouided for them in landes, and reuenues equall to that pen|ſion. Now the Frenche king being aduertiſed, that king Henry laye thus neere to Tailbourg, marched thytherwardes with all his puiſſaunce lately reenforced with new ſupplies, and appro|chyng to Tailburg,Tailebur [...] hadde the towne deliuered vnto hym. This chaunced aboute the latter ende of Iulye. Then after the Frenche Kyng hadde gotten poſſeſſion of Tailburg, he mente to paſſe the water, and if by mediation of a truce politikely procured by the Earle of Corn|wall (and as it were at a narow pinch) the king of Englande had not founde meanes to remoue in the night ſeaſon, he had bin in great daunger to haue bin taken, through wante of ſuche ayde as he looked for to haue had at the handes of the Poictouins and other his confederates. But yet he got awaye (thoughe with ſome ſtayne of honour) and withdrew to Xainctes,Xand [...]. whether al|ſo the French king followed,An en [...] betw [...] Engli [...] Frenche. and comming neere to the towne, there was a ſharpe encounter be|gon betwixt the French and the Engliſh, wher|in the Engliſhmen were victors, and in whyche [figure appears here on page 702] by the Frenchmens owne confeſſion, if the En|gliſhe power had bin lyke to theyrs in number, they had fully atchieued the honour of a fough|ten field, and for a light ſkirmiſhe, a ſounde and perfect victorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The vallancie of the Earle of Leyceſter and others.The highe prowes and valiancie of the Ear|les of Leyceſter, Saliſburie, Norffolke, wyth other noble menne, as Iohn de Bourgh, War|reyn de Mounte Chenille or Cheincy, Hubert Fitz Mathewe, and Raufe Fitz Nicholas dyd in this fight righte well appeare: and lykewyſe other of the Engliſhenation bare them ſelues ſo manfullye,Iohn K [...] that they deſerued no ſmall com|mendation. Amongeſt other alſo ſyr Iohn Maunſell the Kyngs Chaplayne, and one of hys priuie counſayle dydde ryghte worthylye, takyng Pryſoner wyth hys owne handes one Peter Orige, that was Stewarde vnto the Earle

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 703There was moreouer taken on the Frenche part ſir Iohn de Barris, [...]ohn Bar| [...] a man of good accompt, by William de Sey, [...]ll. de Sey. [...]erte de [...]e ſtayne. beſide ſundry others. On the Engliſhe parte (was ſlayn Gilbert de Clare) and Henrye Haſtings taken priſoner, with o|ther to the number of twenty knyghtes, or men of Armes, if I maye ſo call them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys encounter, by reaſon that the Frenche armye encreaſed by newe bandes ſtyll reſortyng to theyr Kyng,Earle of [...]che is re| [...]led to the [...]h king. the Earle of Marche ſecretely ſoughte meanes to bee reconciled vn|to hym: and fynally by the helpe of the Duke of Brytayne, hys olde acquayntance and frende at neede, his peace was purchaſed, ſo that hee hadde his landes agayne to hym reſtored, except certayne Caſtels, whyche for further aſſuraunce the Frenche kyng retayned in his handes by the ſpace of three yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of Englande perceyuyng hym|ſelfe too too muche deceyued in that he had putte ſuche confidence in the Earle of Marche and o|thers of that countrey, whiche ſhoulde haue ay|ded hym at thys preſente, and agayne aduerti|ſed, that the Frenche Kyng mente to beſiege hym wythin the Citie of Xainctes, departed wyth all ſpeede from thence, and came to Blay, a towne in Gaſcoigne, ſituate neare to the riuer of Garon, and diſtaunt ſeauen leagues from Burdeaux.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]h. Paris.

[...] Counteſſe [...]ern.

And whyleſt he laye here at Blay, there came vnto hym the Counteſſe of Bierne (a woman of a monſtrous bygneſſe of bodye) bryngyng wyth hir to ſerue the Kyng hir ſonne, and three ſcore knyghtes, in hope to get ſome of hys ſter|lyng moneye, whereof ſhe knewe hym to haue plentye: and ſo couenaunting for hir entertayn|mente, remayned ſtill wyth hym, and receyued euery day .xiij. lb. ſterlyng, & yet ſhe neuer plea|ſured hym to the worthe of a groate, but rather hyndered hym, in makyng hym bare of money, whiche ſhe receyued, purſſed vp and tooke away wyth hir when ſhe departed from hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 re [...]ng [...]er Frẽch [...]es.In the meane tyme the Lordes de Pons, Mirabeau, and Mortaigne, ſodaynely reuol|ted, and ſubmitted themſelues to the Frenche kyng, with the Vicount of Touars, and all o|ther the Lordes and knyghtes of Poictou, and the marches theraboutes, that not long before hadde procured Kyng Henrye to come ouer to thery ayde. The Citie of Xainctes was lyke|wyſe rendred to hym immediately vppon kyng Henries departure from thence. At whyche ſea|ſon the Frenche kyng mente to haue followed hym to Blaye, but by reaſon of a greate deathe whyche chaunced in his armie, he was conſtrai|ned to alter his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]th in the [...]ch campe.Surely as Authours haue recorded, what thorough peſtilence and vnwholſomneſſe of the ayre, a great number of Frenchemen dyed that tyme, and dayly more fell ſicke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of them that dyed, as Mathewe Paris, and Mathew Weſtmin. affirme, amoun|ted to twentie thouſande perſones, beſyde foure|ſcore of the Nobilitie that bare banners or Pe|nons. Kyng Lewes hymſelfe alſo beganne to waxe diſeaſed and craſye,

Truce renued betvvixt the tvvo kings.

Polidore.

ſo that hee was conſtrayned to renewe the truce wyth Kyng Henrye, and therewyth departed home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry remayned at Blaye till the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our Lady,The Queene of Englande deli|uered of a daughter. and then went to Burdeaux to viſite the Quene, which in this meane whyle was brought to bedde about Mid|ſommer of a young Ladye, whome they na|med Beatrice, after the Queenes mother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And whyleſt Kyng Henrye was thus occu|pyed in Poictou and Gaſcoine,VVilliam Ma|riſch executed. William Ma|riſch, the ſonne of Geffreye Mariſch (by com|maundement ſente from the Kyng) was put to death at London, with ſixteene of his com|plices on the euen of S. Iames the Apoſtle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This William Mariſch falling into the kin|ges diſpleaſure, gotte hym to the ſea, and played the rouer, keepyng the Iſle of Lundaye in the Weaſt countrey, tyll fynally he was taken and brought priſoner vnto the Towre, wher he was charged with ſundry Articles of treaſon, as that he ſhoulde hyre that counterfaite madde manne whyche ſoughte to haue murthered the kyng at Woodſtocke, as before ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet when he ſhoulde dye, he vtterly denyed that euer he was priuie to any ſuche thing. He was fyrſte had from Weſtminſter to the towre, and from thence drawne to the Gibet, and there hanged, till he was dead, and after beyng cutte downe, hadde his bowelles ripped out, and bur|ned, and when his heade was cut off, the body was diuided into foure quarters, & ſent vnto foure of the principall Cities of the realme. His com|plices were alſo drawne thorough the Citie of London vnto the ſame gibet, and there hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the tyme of this warre alſo betwixt En|glande and Fraunce,The ſeas trou|bled vvyth men of vvarre. there was much hurt done on the ſea betwixte them of the Cinque Por|tes and the Frenchemenne of Normandie, and other: as the Caleys menne and the Brytons, whyche did make themſelues as ſtrong as they coulde agaynſte the Englyſhemenne by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whervpon diuers encounters chaunced betwixt them, but more to the loſſe of the Engliſhmen, than of the Frenchemen: in ſomuche that they of the Portes were conſtrained to require ayde of the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Lorde gouernor of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About which time, and after the K. was with|drawne to Burdeaux, dyuers noble men, as the erles of Norffolk, and Wincheſter, with others, EEBO page image 704 got licence to returne into Englande. Soone af|ter whoſe arriual,

Eſcuage gathe|red .xx. shil|lings of euery knightes fee.

Mat. VVeſt.

Death of noble men.

eſcuage was gathered through the Realme towardes the bearyng of the kings charges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in this yeare of the King there dyed ſundry noble men of naturall infirmities, as the Earle of Warwike, Gilberte de Gaunt, Baldwyn Wake, Philyp de Kyme, and Ro|ger Berthram of the North, with diuers other. Howbeit the king hymſelfe retourned not home, but laye all the Wynter tyme at Burdeaux, meanyng to attempt manye enterpryſes, but he broughte none to paſſe, ſauyng that in protra|ctyng tyme, he ſpente muche money, and to lit|tle purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. Reg. 27. Aboute the beginning of the ſeuen and twen|tith yeare of his reigne, his brother the Earle of Cornewall, myſlyking the order of thyngs whi|che he ſawe dayly in the king his brothers pro|ceedyngs, woulde needes retourne backe into Englande, but chiefly when hee perceyued that his counſell and aduice could not bee hearde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng was ſore offended herewyth, but hee coulde not well remedye the matter, nor perſwade hym to tarye. And ſo the ſayde Earle of Cornewall,The Earle of Cornevvall & and other re|tourne home. togyther wyth the Earles of Pembrooke and Hereforde, and dyuers other no|blemen tooke the ſea, and after manye daungers eſcaped in theyr courſe, at lengthe on Saincte Lucies daye they arriued in Cornewall, though ſome of the veſſelles that were in the compa|nye were dryuen by force of the tempeſtuous weather vppon other contrarye coaſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute thys ſeaſon alſo, that is to witte, on the daye of Saint Edmunde the Kyng, there happened a maruellous tempeſt of thunder and lightenyng, and therewyth followed ſuche an exceedyng rayne (whyche contynued manye dayes togyther) that Riuers roſe on maruel|lous heygthe, and the Thames it ſelfe, whyche ſeldome ryſeth, or is increaſed by lande flouds, paſſing ouer the bankes, drowned all the coun|trey for the ſpace of ſix myles about Lambheth, ſo that none myght get into Weſtmynſter hall, except it were on horſebacke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme the Kyng ſente ouer into Englande to the Archbiſhop of Yorke lord Gouernour of the Realme,Prouiſion of grayne and vi|ctuals taken vp and ſente to the kyng. to cauſe prouiſyon of grayne and Bacon, to be conueyed ouer vn|to hym, whiche he appoynted to be taken out of the poſſeſſions of the Archebiſhopryke of Can|terburye, and other Biſhoprikes that were va|cant, and out of other ſuche places, as ſeemed to hym good to appoynt. Herevpon were ſent ouer to hym ten thouſande quarters of wheate, fyue thouſande quarters of Oates, with as ma|ny Bacons. Alſo there was ſent vnto him great prouiſion of other things, as cloth for apparell, and liuereys, but muche of it periſhed in the ſea by one meane or other, that little therof came to his vſe, who remayned ſtill at Burdeaux to his great coſt and charges, and ſmall gayne, ſauing that he recouered certayne townes and holdes there in Gaſcoyne that were kept by certain re|belles: At whyche tyme, bicauſe he was incly|ned rather to follow the counſell of the Gaſcoy|nes and other ſtraungers than of his owne ſub|iectes,

124 [...]

The kyng by Ste [...]

and gaue vnto them larger entertayn|ment, not regarding the ſeruice of his owne na|turall people:He is eu [...] [...]+ken of. he was maruellouſly euill ſpoken of here in Englande, and the more in deed, by|cauſe his iourney had no better ſucceſſe, and was yet ſo chargeable vnto him and all his ſubiectes. The noble menne that remayned with hym, as the Erles of Leyceſter and Saliſbury, with o|ther, were conſtrained to borrow no ſmall ſum|mes of money to beare out theyr charges: and ſo likewyſe the Kyng himſelfe ranne greately in debte, by takyng vp money towardes the diſ|charging of his importable expenſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe by mediation of ſuche as were Commiſſioners a truce was concluded betwixt hym and the Frenche kyng for fyue yeares,A truce t [...] for [...]e y [...] and then he retourned towarde Englande, but hee arriued not there tyll the nynth of October, al|thoughe the truce was concluded in Marche vp|on Saint Gregories day: for beſide other occa|ſions of hys ſtaye, one chaunced by ſuche ſtryfe and debate as roſe amongeſt the Gaſcoignes, whyche cauſed hym to retourne to lande, that he myght pacifye the ſame, when he was alrea|dye embarqued, and hadde hoyſſed his ſayle im|mediatlye to ſette forwarde.Nicolas de Mucles [...] te [...] coigne. Hee lefte in Guy|enne for his Lieutenaunt one Nicholas de Mu|cles or Moles, to defende thoſe townes, which yet remayned vnder his obeyſaunce, for he putte no greate confidence in the people of that coun|trey, the whiche of cuſtome beeing vexed with continuall warre, were conſtrained not by will, but by the change of tymes, one whyle to holde on the Frenche ſyde, and an other while of the Engliſhe. In deede the Townes, namely thoſe that hadde their ſituation vppon the Sea coaſtes, were ſo deſtroyed and decayed in theyr walles and fortifications, that they coulde not long bee anye greate ayde to eyther parte, and therefore beyng not of force to holde oute, they were compelled to obeye one or an other, where by their willes they wold haue doone otherwyſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And this was the cauſe that the king of En|glande, oftentymes vppon truſte of theſe tow|nes, whiche for the moſte were readie to receyue hym, was broughte into ſome hope to recouer his loſſes, and chiefly for that he was ſo manye tymes procured to attempte his fortune there, at the requeſte of the fickle mynded Poycto|uins, EEBO page image 705 who whyleſt they dydde ſeeke ſtyll to purge theyr offences to the one Kyng, or to the other, they dayely by newe treaſons defamed theyr credit, and ſo by ſuche meanes the king of Englande oftentymes with ſmall aduantage or none at all, made warre againſt the French Kyng, in truſte of theyr ayde, that coulde or (vppon the leaſt occaſion conceyued,) quickely woulde doe little to his furtheraunce. And ſo therby Kyng Henry aſwell as his father Kyng Iohn, was oftentymes deceyued of his vaine conceyued hope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeuen and twentith yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne, dyuers noble perſonages departed this lyfe, [...]eath of noble [...]n. and firſte aboute the begin|ning of Ianuarye, deceaſſed the Lord Richard de Burghe, a man of greate honoure and eſti|mation in Irelande, where he helde many faire poſſeſſions, by conqueſte of that noble Gen|tleman his worthye father. Alſo that valiaunt warriour Hughe Lacye, [...]gh Lacy. who had conquered in hys tyme a greate parte of Irelande. Alſo the ſame yeare the ſeuenth of Maye Hughe de Albeney Earle of Arundell departed this life, in the middeſt of his youthfull yeares, and was buried in the Priorie of Wimundham, whiche his auncetores had founded. After his deceaſſe that noble heritage was deuided by partition amongeſt foure ſiſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo aboute the ſame tyme, to wit, on the twelfthe daye of Maye, Hubert de Broughe Earle of Kent departed this life at his Manor of Banſlude, and his bodye was conueyed to London, and there buryed in the Churche of the Friers preachers, vnto the whiche Fryers he had bene verie beneficiall: And amongeſt other things, hee gaue vnto them his goodlye Pallace at Weſtminſter adioyning neare to the Pallace of the Earle of Cornewall, why|che the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke afterwardes purchaſed. [...] Fabian. The Monkes of the Ciſteaux were this yeare ſomewhat vexed by the Kyng, by|cauſe they had refuſed to aide hym with money towardes his iourney made into Gaſcoyne. [...]ath. Paris. Alſo the pleas of the Crowne were kepte and holden in the Towre of London. And in the nighte of the ſixe and twentyth daye of Iuly ſtarres were ſeene fall from the ſkye after a maruellous ſort, [...]arres fallen [...]er a ſtraunge [...]ner. not after the common maner, but thyrtye or fortye at once, ſo faſte one after an other and glaunſing to and fro, that if ther had fallen ſo many verye ſtarres in deed, there woulde none haue bene lefte in the firmament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 28.

[...]he [...]ounteſſe Pro [...]ance [...]other to the [...]eene com| [...]nouer into [...]glande.

In the eighte and twentye yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne, the Quenes mother the La|dye Beatrice Counteſſe of Prouaunce arry|ued at Douer on the fourteenthe daye of No|uember, bringing with hir the Ladye Sancta her daughter, and in the octaues of ſaint Mar|tine they were receyued into London in moſte ſolemne wiſe, the ſtreetes beeing hanged wyth ryche clothes, as the maner is at the coronati|ons of Princes. On Saint Clementes daye, Rycharde Earle of Cornewall the Kings bro|ther marryed the ſaide Ladie Sanctia,The Earle of Cornvvall ma|ried to the La|dy Sanctia. whych mariage was ſolemniſed in moſte royall wiſe and with ſuche ſumptuous feaſtes and banque|tings, as greater coulde not be deuiſed. Final|ly, the Quenes mother the Counteſſe of Pro|uance being a righte notable and worthie La|dy, was honored in euery degree of hir ſonne in lawe king Henry in moſt curteous and ſump|tuous manner, and at hir departure out of the realme, which was after Chriſtmaſſe, ſhe was wyth moſte riche and Princely gyftes honora|bly rewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme alſo,VVilliã Ra|legh bishop of Norvviche. where as Wil|liam de Ralegh was requeſted to remoue from the ſea of Norwyche vnto Wyncheſter, and conſentyng therevnto, without the Kyngs ly|cence, obtained his confirmation of the Pope. The king was highly diſpleaſed therwith,He is conſecra|ted bishop of VVincheſter by the Pope. by|cauſe he ment it to an other. Whervpon when the ſayde Wyllyam Ralegh was retourned from Rome to be inſtalled, the Kyng ſente commaundement to the Mayor and Citizens of Wincheſter, that they ſhoulde not ſuffer him to enter the Citie. Wherevppon hee beeing ſo kept out, accurſed bothe the Citie and the Ca|thedrall Churche with all the Monkes and o|thers that fauoured the Prior, whiche had in|truded himſelfe onely by the Kyngs aucthori|tie, and not by lawefull election and meanes, as was ſuppoſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At length the ſayde Biſhoppe vpon griefe conceyued that the Kyng ſhoulde bee ſo heauy Lorde vnto him, got into a ſhippe at London,1244. and ſtale awaye into Fraunce, where of the Frenche Kyng hee was well receyued,He ſtealeth out of the realme. and greatly cheriſhed. Alſo he found ſuche meanes that the Pope in fauour of his cauſe wrote let|ters bothe to the Kyng and to the Quene, namyng hir hys coſin, but whyche waye that kinred ſhould come aboute, as yet it was neuer knowen. The Biſhoppe to ſhewe hym ſelfe not vnthankefull for ſuche friendeſhyppe,He giueth to the Pope. 6000 markes. gaue to the Pope aboue ſixe thouſande Markes (as is ſaide) and the Pope bycauſe he woulde not be accompted a diſdainefull perſon, turned not backe one pennye of that whiche was ſo gently offred hym. At lengthe partely at contempla|tion of the Popes letters, and partly by reaſon the Biſhoppe humbled himſelfe in aunſwering the articles whyche the Kyng had obiected a|gaynſte hym in cauſe of the controuerſie bee|twixte them, he graunted hym his peace, and EEBO page image 706 receyued hym into the lande, reſtoryng to hym all that had bin taken and deteyned from hym. Moreouer, in this meane while the Pope tru|ſting more than inoughe vpon the Kyngs ſim|plicitie and patience, who in deede durſte not in any caſe ſeeme to diſpleaſe him, had ſente an other Collector of money into Englande na|med Martin,Martine the Popes Collec|tour. not adorned wyth power Le|gantine, but furniſhed wyth ſuche auctorities and faculties as had not bene heard of. He was lodged in the Temple, where he ſhewed what commyſſion hee had to gather vp the Popes reuenues, and to exacte money by ſundry ma|ners of meanes, and ſo fell in hand therewyth, vſing no ſmall diligence therin, vnto the great griefe and hurt of conſcience of many: he had power to ſtaye the beſtowing of benefices, tyll he was ſatiſfied to the full contentation of his mynde. Benefices of ſmall valew hee regarded not greatly, but ſuche as were good liuynges in deede felt hys heauye and rauenous handes extended towardes them. He had power alſo to excommunicate, to ſuſpende, and punyſhe all ſuche as ſhoulde reſiſte his will, althoughe neuer ſo wilfully bent, in ſomuche that it was ſaide, he had ſundrye blankes vnder the Popes bulled ſeale, bycauſe that vpon the ſodayn hee brought forthe ſuche as ſeemed beſte to ſerue for his purpoſe. Hee vſed this his vnmeaſurable aucthoritie to the vttermoſt, and therin did not forget his own profit, but tooke palfreis and o|ther preſentes of religious men, as he thought good. But to declare all the practiſes of this the Popes agent, it wold be too long a proceſſe. Fi|nally when men ſawe ſuche vnreaſonable coue|touſneſſe and polling,The nobles cõ|playne to the king of the Po|pes collectour. ſome of the nobilitie of the Realme, not able longer to beare it, came to the Kyng, and exhibited to hym theyr com|plaint hereof, namely for that the Popes procu|rator beſtowed diuers riche prebends and other roomths in Churches vnto ſtraungers knowen to be infamed for vſurie, ſimonie, and other hei|nous vices, whiche had no reſpect to preaching, nor to keping of any hoſpitalitie, for maintei|naunce wherof, their auncetors had giuen forth theyr landes to the enriching of the Churche, not meaning to haue the ſame beſtowed on ſuch maner of perſons. The Kyng vnderſtoode that truthe it was which was tolde him,The king vvri|teth to the Pope. and ther|fore writte to the Pope in humble wiſe, beſe|ching hym of his fatherly care to take order for ſome redreſſe therin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Polidore.

The king aſ|keth counſell hovv to pro|ceede in hys vvarres againſt the French K.

Aboute this tyme the Kyng beganne to re|newe his imagination for the following of the warres againſte the Frenche Kyng, and ther|fore aſked the aduice of his counſell how hee might beſt attempt the recouerie of thoſe lands in Fraunce whiche were wrongfully deteyned from him, The moſte parte of all his auncient counſellors were of this opinion, that to make warre agayn in truſte of others ayde, as had bin attempted ſo often before without any pro|fit, ſhould be no wiſdom, and therfore he ought either to forbeare, or els ſo to prouide hymſelfe of power ſufficiẽt, without truſting to the ſup|port of ſtraungers, as he might be able with his owne puiſſaunce and force to atchiue his enter|priſe, for otherwiſe his trauaile ſhuld proue but vaine and to very ſmall effect. The Kyng per|ſwaded wyth theſe ſound reaſons, thought not good to attempt any thyng more touchyng the ſayde warre vnaduiſedly: And to the ende it ſhould not be ſaid how he truſted in vain vpon the aide of ſtrangers, he cauſed all ſuch poſſeſſi|ons as the Normans helde in Englande to be cõfiſcated,The p [...] of the No [...] confiſcated. to the intẽt that aſwel the Normans as Britons and Poictouins might well vnder|ſtande, that he mynded not from thenceforth to credite the falſe promiſes of rebelles, as he that woulde nowe vſe only the ſeruice of his owne people the engliſhmẽ, which in reſpect of others painted promiſes he had before contemned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The occaſion that moued the king ſo to diſ|inherit the Normans,

Math. Pa [...]

The occ [...] vvhy the [...]+mand vve [...] diſi [...]d.

chiefly roſe of the French Kynges dealing, who aboute the ſame tyme calling to hym all thoſe that had lands in En|gland, required them eyther to ſticke vnto him inſeparably, either els to the King of England ſithe no man might ſerue two maſters. Wher|vpon ſome forſaking theyr landes in England, liued on thoſe, whiche they had in France, and other forſoke thoſe liuings whyche they had in Fraunce, and came ouer into England to liue on thoſe poſſeſſions whyche they had here. But in the Frenche Kyngs doynges was no enfor|cing of men, eyther to forſake the one or the o|ther: wherfore the proceedings of the Kyng of Englande ſeemed ſomwhat more iniurious, & partly ſounded to the breach of the truce. How beit al was paſſed ouer without apparãt trou|ble. Whileſt all things were thus in quiet, & the kyng himſelfe not troubled with any outward warres,

Polid. Math. Pa [...] Mat. VV [...]

Dauid Prince of VVales meaneth as ſub [...] [...] to the Pope.

the Welchemen (who thoughe they wer ſubdued yet could not reſt in quiet) receiue agayne the fornamed Dauid to theyr Prince, the whyche for a pollicye determined hymſelfe to make offer to the Pope to holde his lande of hym, yelding therefore yearely vnto hym the ſumme of fiue hundreth markes (as is ſaide) to the end that vnder the wings of the Popes pro|tection he might ſhadowe hymſelfe, and be de|fended againſt all men: at length by large gifts of no ſmall ſummes of money he purchaſed let|ters of the Pope in hys fauour to the preiudice of the crown of Englãd, as touching the right whiche the King of Englande had to the do|minion EEBO page image 707 of Wales, as by the tenor thereof it may appeare, beginning as here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Math. Paris.

Illustri viro domino Henrico Dei gratia Regi Angliae. &c.
See Math. Par. pag 880. Thus Dauid being encouraged herewyth & ſuch o|ther of the Welchmen as took his part, at time appointed did ſet vpon the Kyngs capitaines as they ſtragled abrode, whom at the firſt brunt they put to flight, and flewe many of them here and there as they tooke them at aduenture. The Engliſhemen when night was commen, and that the Welchemen withdrewe to reſt, aſſem|bled themſelues agayne togyther, and in the morning wyth newe recouered force bothe of minde and body, came vppon the Welchemen and begunne with them a new battaile, which [figure appears here on page 707] continued the ſpace of .iij. houres together, til at length the Welchmen,The VVelch| [...]en diſcom| [...]ed. which raſhly had en|tred the fight, begun to ſhrink back, and fled to theyr wonted places of refuge, the woods and mariſhes. Their chief capitayn Dauid fledde into Scotlãd, [...]uid fled into [...]cotland. (hauing loſt in ye batail the moſt part of all his ſouldiers whiche he hadde there wt him.) At his cõming into Scotlãd, & whileſt he there remained, he incenſed kyng Alexander againſt K. Henry to his vttermoſt power, put|ting into his head how reprochfully the engliſh men ſpake of the Scottes, [...] prouoketh [...] K. of Scots make vvarre [...]ainst En| [...]ds. reprouyng them of cowardiſe and lacke of ſtomacke. Alſo that they liued according to the preſcripte of the Engliſh nation, as ſubiects to the ſame: and many other things he forged, which had bene able to haue moued a moſte pacient man vnto indignation and diſpleaſure. Finally either by the prouoking of this Dauid, [...]e king of [...]ots inuadeth [...]glande. or by ſome other occaſion, king Alexander, mẽt to make warres to king Henry in deed, and reiſing an army made a roade in|to Englande, and did ſome hurt by incurſions and further ſignifyed to Kyng Henry, as ſome write, that he neither ought nor woulde holde any parte or portion of Scotlande of the King of Englande.Math. Paris. Kyng Henry ſore offended here|with, purpoſed in time to be reuenged, & ſhort|ly after, called a Parliament at Weſtminſter, in the whiche he earneſtly moued the Lordes and other eſtates to ayde hym with money to|wards the furniſhing of his cofers, [...]ng Henrye [...]reth an [...]e of money [...]is ſubiects. being emp|tied as they knew by his exceeding charges in his laſte iourney into Gaſcoig [...]. He woulde not open his meanyng which he had to make warre to the Scottes, bycauſe he woulde haue his enterpriſe ſecretly kept, till hee ſhoulde bee ready to ſet forwarde. But although the kyng had got the Pope to write in his fauour vnto the Lords both ſpirituall and temporal, to aide him in that his demaunde of money there was muche a doe, and playne deny a [...] made at the [...]rſt, to graunt at that tyme to any [...]he pay|ment as was demaunded: and eftſones they [...]el in hand with deuiſing newe orde [...], and name|ly to renewe agayne theyr ſuite forthe confir|mation of the auncient libertyes of the realme,N [...]v orders deuiſed by the Lords. ſo as the ſame might be obſerued, according to the graunt thereof before made by the Kynges Letters Patentes, without all fraude or con|tradiction. They alſo appoynted, that there ſhoulde bee foure Lordes choſen of the moſte puiſſaunt and diſcreteſt of all other within the realme, whiche ſhould be ſworne of the Kyngs counſell, to order his buſines iuſtly and truly, and to ſee that euerye man had ryght wythout reſpecting of perſons. And theſe foure chiefe counſellours ſhoulde be euer attending aboute the Kyng, or at the leaſt three or twoo of them. Alſo that by the view, knowledge and witnes of them, the Kynges treaſure ſhoulde bee ſpent and layd forthe, and that if one of them chaun|ced to fall away, an other ſhuld be placed in his roomth by the apointment of the reſidue remai|ning.Vnreaſonable, requeſtes. They wold alſo yt the lord chief Iuſtice & EEBO page image 708 the Lorde Chauncellor ſhould be choſen by the generall voyces of the eſtates aſſembled, and bicauſe it was needfull that they ſhoulde be of|tentymes with the King, it was thought they might be choſen out of the number of thoſe four aboue rehearſed conſeruators of Iuſtice. And if the Kyng at any tyme chaunced to take the ſeale from the Lorde Chauncellor, whatſoeuer writing were ſealed in the meane tyme ſhould be of none effect. They aduiſed alſo, that there ſhoulde be two Iuſtices of the Benches, two barons of the Eſcheker, and one Iuſtice for the Iewes: and theſe for that preſent to be appoin|ted by publike voyces of the eſtates, that as they had to order al mens matters and buſines, ſo in theyr election the aſſenſ of all men myght bee had and giuen: and that afterwards when vp|pon any occaſion there ſhoulde be any elected into the roomthe of any of theſe Iuſtices, the ſame ſhoulde be appoynted by one of the afore mencioned foure Counſellors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But as the nobles wer buſie in three wekes ſpace aboute the deuiſing of theſe ordinaunces and other, to haue bene decreed as ſtatutes, the ennemy of peace and ſower of diſcorde, the de|uill, hindred all theſe thinges by the couetouſ|nes of the Pope,The Pope ſen|deth for ſome ayde of money to maynteyn vvarres againſt the Emperour. who had ſent his Chaplayne maſter Martin, with auctoritie to leuie alſo an ayde of money for his needes to mainteine his warres withall againſt the Emperour, and the [figure appears here on page 708] Emperour on the other part, ſent ambaſſadors to the Kyng to ſtaye him and his people from graunting anye ſuche aide vnto the Pope: ſo that there was no leſſe harde holde and diffi|cultie ſhewed in refuſing to cõtribute vnto this demaunde of the Popes Nuncio, than vnto the kyngs. At length yet in an other ſitting which was begon three weekes after Candelmaſſe, they agreed to giue the King eſcuage to runne towards the mariage of his eldeſt daughter,Eſcuage graun|ted to the king. of euery Knyghts fee holden of the Kyng twenty ſhillings to be paid at two termes, the one half at Eaſter, and the other at Michelmaſſe. After this, the Kyng mynding to inuade the Scots, cauſed the whole force of all ſuche as ought to ſerue him in the warres to aſſemble, & ſo with a mightie hoſt he goeth to newe Caſtell vppon Tine, meaning from thence to march towards Scotlande and to inuade the ſame in reuenge of ſuche iniuries as the Scots had done vnto hym and his ſubiects,The K [...] an [...] tovvard [...] lande. & namely for that Wal|ter Cumin a mighty Baron of Scotlande and other noble men had built two Caſtelles neare to the Engliſhe confines, the one in Galoway, and the other in Louthian, and further had re|ceyued and ſuccoured certayne rebelles to the Kyng of Englande, as Geffrey de Mariſ [...]h de Marcis an Iriſh man, and others. The Kyng of Scottes was aduertiſed of Kyng Henryes approche, and therefore in defence of hymſelfe and his countrey, he had reyſed an huge army. Hereuppon certayne noble men vppon eyther ſide, ſorye to vnderſtande that ſuche bloudſhed ſhould chaunce as was like to follow (and that vpon no great apparãt cauſe) if the two kings ioyned battel, tooke pain in the matter to agree them, which in the end they brought to paſſe,The king [...] England [...] Scotland [...]. ſo that they were made friends and wholy recon|ciled. There was a publike inſtrument alſo made therof by the K. of Scots vnto K. Hen|ry, firmed wyth his ſeale, & likewiſe wyth the ſeales of other noble mẽ, teſtifying his allegi|ance which he ought to the K. of England, as his ſuperior Lord, in fourme as here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.8.1.

Alexander Dei gratia Rex Scotia,

omnibus Chriſti fidelibus hoc ſcriptum viſuris vel audituris,The [...] Alexa [...] Scotlan [...] to Henry [...] third [...]. Salutem.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Ad veſtram volumus venire notitiam nos pro nobis & haeredibus noſtris conceſsiſſe, & fi|deliter promiſiſſe chariſsimo & ligio Domino nostro Henrico tertio dei gratia regi Angliae illustri Do|mino Hiberniae, Duci Normaniae & Aquitaniae, & Comiti Andegauiae, & eius haeredibus, quod imperpetuum bonam fidem ei ſeruabimus, pariter & amorem. Et quod nunquam aliquod foedus inierum per nos vel per aliquos alios ex parte nostra, cum in|imicis Domini regis Angliae vel haeredum ſuorum, ad bellum procurandũ vel faciendum, vnde dam [...] eis vel regnisſuis Angliae, & Hibernia, aut c [...]|teris terris ſuis eueniat, vel poſsit aliquatenus ene|re: niſi nos iniuſte grauent: ſtantibus in ſuo rebere conuentionibus inter nos & dictũ dominum egem Angliae initis vltimo apud Eboracum in preſentia domini Othonis tituli S. Nicholai in carcere Tullia|no, diaconi Cardinalis, tũc apostolicae ſedis legati in Anglia. Et ſaluis conuentionibus ſuper matrimo|nio contrahendo inter filiũ nostiũ & filiã dicti do|mini regis Anglia. Et vt haec nostra conceſsio & promiſsio pro nobis & haeredibus nostris perpetuae firmitatis robur obtineant, fecimus iutare in animã noſtram Alanum Oſtiarũ, Henrieũ de Baliol, Da|uid EEBO page image 709 de L [...]ndeſey, VVilhelmũ Gifford, quod omnia praedicta bona fide firmiter & fideliter obſeruaba| [...]. Et ſimiliter iurari fecimus venerabiles patres, Dauid, VVilhelm [...], Galfridũ, & Clemente Sun [...] Andreae Glaſcomenſem, Dunk [...]denfem, Dublin [...] ſem epiſcopos. Et praeterea Maltolmũ comite de F [...], fideles nostros, Patricium Comite [...] de Dunbar, Maliſiũ comitẽ de Strathern, VValterũ Cum [...]n co|mite de Menteth, VVilhelmum comitem de Mar, Alexandrã comitẽ de Buchquhan, Dauid de Ha|ſtings comitẽ de Aethol, Robertũ de Bruis, Alanũ Oſtrarium, Henricũ de Bailiol, Rogerum de Moun|bray, Laurentium de Abirnethiae, Richardum Cu|min, Dauid de Lindeſey, Richardũ Siward, VVil|helmum de Lindeſey, VValterũ de Morauia, VVil|helmum Giffarde, Nicholaum de Sully, VVil|helmum de Veteri Ponte, VVilhelmum de Brewer, Anſelmum de Meſue, Dauid de Graham, & Ste|phanum de Suningham. Quod ſi nos vel haeredes noſtri, contra conceſsionem & promiſsionem prae|dictam, quod abſit venerimus ipſi, & haeredes eo|rum nobis & haeredibus nostris, nullum contra cõ|ceſsionem & promiſsionem praedictam, auxilium, vel conſilium impendent, aut ab alijs pro poſſe ſuo impendi permittent. Imo bona fide laborabunt erga nos & haeredes nostros, ipſi & haeredes eorum, quòd omnia praedicta à nobis & haeredibus noſtris nec non ab ipſis & eorum haeredibus firmiter & fideliter obſeruentur in perpetuum. In cuius rei teſtimonium tam nos quam praedicti Prelati, comi|tes & Barones nostri praeſens ſcriptum ſigillorum ſuorum appoſitione roborauimus.

VVhiche Charter is thus in engliſhe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.8.1.

ALexander by the grace of god, Kyng of Scotland,

to all faithful Chriſtian people that ſhal ſee or heare this writing, ſendeth gre|ting:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 We wyll that it be knowen to you, that we for vs and our heires haue granted & faith|fully promiſed to our moſt deare and liege lord Henry the thirde, by the grace of God, the noble king of England, Lorde of Ireland Duke of Normãdy, and Guyenne, and Erle of Anion, and to his heyres, that we will beare and keepe vnto him good faith and loue for euer, and that we ſhall not enter into any league with our ſelues, or by others in our behalfe with the eni|myes of our ſayde ſoueraigne Lord the king of England, or of his heyres, to procure or make war whereby any domage may happen to come to them or to theyr kyngdomes of Englande & Ireland or to their other lands, except iniuſtly they do moleſt and oppreſſe vs. The couenan|tes always ſtanding in force, which wee con|cluded betwixte vs at our laſte being togither at Yorke, in the preſence of Othodeacon Car|dinal of ſaint Nicholas in Carcere Tulliano, then [...] Cumin Earle of Menteth, William Earle of Mar, Alexander Earle of Buchquhan; Dauid de Haſtings Erle of Athole) Robert de Bruis, Alane Porter, Henrye de Bailliol, Roger de Mombraie, Laurence de Abirnethi, Richarde Cumin, Dauid de Lindeſey, Richarde Si|warde, Wyllyam de Lindeſey, Walter de Mueraye, Wyllyam de Giffard, Nicholas de Sully, Wyllyam de Weyponte, Willyam de Brewer, Anſelme de Meſſue, Dauid de Gra|ham, & Steephen de Suningham. That if ey|ther wee or our heyres, agaynſte the foreſayde graunt and promiſſe, ſhall doe any thing to the breache thereof (whyche God forbid), they and theyr heyres ſhall not imploye eyther ayde or counſell agaynſt the ſayd graunt and promiſſe, nor ſhall ſuffer other to imploye any ſuche aide or counſell, ſo farre as they maye hinder them therein: yea rather they and theyr heyres ſhall in good faith and playne meaning, endeuour aneinſt vs and our heyres that all the premiſſes maye firmely and faithfully be obſerued & kept of vs and our heyres, and likewiſe of them and their heyres for euer. In witnes wherof aſwell we our ſelues, as the ſayd Prelates, our Earles and Barons haue confirmed this wrytyng by putting their ſeales vnto the ſame, the Prelates Earles and Barons heefore reherſed, beeing wytneſſes thereunto. In the yeare of oure raigne, &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeales of Kyng Alexander hymſelfe, of William de Brewer, Wyllyam de Verpont, Willi. de Lindeſey, Stephen de Suningha [...], the ſeales of the reſte were ſet to afterwardes, and the writing ſente ouer to the kyng of En|gland at Chriſtmaſſe next enſuing, by the Pri|our of Tinmouth, who had trauailed diligent|ly and faithefully in this negotiation to the ho|nour of bothe partes.The pope re|queſted to con|firme the fore|ſayd Chapter. This writing alſo was ſente to the Pope, that hee might confirme the ſame in manner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.8.1.

EEBO page image 710

Sanctiſsimo in Christo patrid. Dei gratia ſumum pontifici, Alexander eadem gratia Rex [...]iae [...]|me. Patricius, Comes de Strathern, Comes Leueno [...], Comes de Anegus comes de Marca, Comes de A| [...]holiae, comes de R [...], comes de C [...]ene [...], Comes de [...]h, Rogerus de M [...]bray, Rogerus de Abinne|thiae, Petrus de Ma [...]e, Richardus Cu [...], VVi [...]|hel [...] de Vateri Pa [...], Robertus de Britis, Rogerus Auerel, Richardus de Sully VVilhel [...] de Mur|ray de Dunfel, VVilhelmus de Murefe de P [...]ein, Iohannes Biſet ruuenis, VVilhelmus de Lindeſey, Iohannes de Vallibus, Dauid de Lindeſey, VVil|helmus Gifford, Dũcanus de Ergatilia, [...]de Matre|uers, Hemerus filius eius, Rogerus [...] VVinto|nienſis, H. Comes [...]ſis, VV. de V [...]ye, Ri|chardus Siwarde, VVilhelmus de R [...]os, Rogerus de Clere, Henricus fil [...] comitis de Bre [...]ere, Eusta|chius de Stout ville, Malcolmus de Fifcomes de Mẽ|cethſhire, VValter [...] filius Alani, VValterus Oli|f [...], [...]ernardus Fraſer, Henricus de Bailliol, Dauid Cu [...]yn, Dauid Ma [...]eſchallus, Dauid filius Ranulfi VVilhelmus de F [...]rtere, Ioannes de Bailliol, & Ro|bertus de Ros, Salutem & debitam cum omni ho|nore reuerentiam.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Sanctitati veſtra ſignificamus, nos Sacramentum corporaliter praeſtitiſſe coram ve|nerabili patre Ottine, tituli Sancti Nicolai in car|cere Tulliano Diacano Cardinaliiũ Anglia, Scotia, & H [...]bernia, tũc Apoſtolicae ſedis legato, ac char|tam noſtram confeciſſe, quae ita incipat. Sciant prae|ſentes & futuri, quod ita conuenit in praeſentia do|mini Othonis Sancti Nicolai. &c. Quae charta penes Dominum regem Angliae, & nos rema [...]et Chyro|graphata. Item aliam quae ſic incipit. Ad om|nium vestrum notitiam volumus peruenire. Cum vt ex forma praecedentium nostrarũ pateat Obliga|tionum ſubiecimus nos iuriſdictioni vestra, vt nos & haeredes nostros, per Cenſuram Eccleſiaſticam poſsitis coerceere, ſi aliquo tempore contra memora|tã pacem venerimus. Etſi nonnunquam continget, quod quidam nostrum omnes vel vnus contraue|nire temere praeſumerint vel praeſumere nituntur vel nitentur. Et ex hoc tam animabus nostris quam haeredum nostrorum graue poſsit generari periculum, & corporibus nostris & rebus non mi|nimum immineret detrimentum. Sancti paterni|tati veſtra ſupplicamus, quatenus alicui Suffraga|neorum Archiepiſcopi Cantuarienſis decis in man|dati, vt nos, & haeredes noſtros ad praefatae pacis ob|ſeruationem compellat, prout in inſtrumentis inae confectis plenius continetur. Aliàs ſuper eadem pace quod Canonicum fuerit auctoritate veſtra ſta|tuat contradictores. &c.

Et ad iſtius petitionis noſtrae conſummationem praeſenti ſcripto ſigilla no|ſtra appoſuimus.

VVhiche is thus in Engliſhe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.8.1.

The letter of the Lords to Pope Innocent

TO our holy father in Chriſt I. by the grace of God, the hygheſt Biſhoppe, Alexander by the ſame grace Kyng of Scotlande, Erle Patricke the Earle of Stratherne, the Earle of Leuenox, the Erle of Angus, the Earle of Mar, the Earle of Athole, the Earle of R [...], the Earle of Catneſſe, the Erle of Buch, Ro|ger de Mombeay, Laurence de Ahirne [...], Peter de Manuere, Richarde Cumyn, Wil|liam de Veypont, Roberte de Brus, Roger Auenel, Nicholas de Souleys, William de Murray de Dunfel, William de Murray de Petin, Iohn Biſet the yonger, Willyam de Lyndeſey, Iohn de Valeys, Dauid de Li [...]d|ſey, William Giffarde, Duncan de Ergyle, Iohn de Matreuers, Eymere his ſonne, Ro|ger Earle of Wincheſter, Hugh Earle of Ox|forde, William de Veſey, Richard Siw [...], William de Ros, Roger de Clere, Henrye Fitz Conte de Breffere, Euſtace de Sto [...]te|ville, Earle Malcolme of Fife, the Earle of Mentethſhire, Walter Fitz Alayne, Wallet Olyfarde, Bernarde Fraſer, Henry de Ball|lio [...], Dauid Cumyn, Dauid Mareſchall, Da|uid Fitz Randulf, William de Fortere, Iohn de Baiſtiol, and Roberte Ros, ſende greetyng and due reuerence with all honoure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 We doe ſignifye vnto your holyneſſe, that we haue re|ceyued a corporall othe before the reuerend fa|ther Otho, deacon Cardinall of Sainct Ni|cholas in carcere Tulliano, Legate to the Sea Apoſtolike, in Englande, Scotland, and Ire|lande, and haue made our Charter or died, whyche beginneth thus.

Sciant praeſentes. &c.
Whyche Charter or deed indented and ſea|led, remaineth with the Kyng of Englande, and with vs. Alſo an other deed or writing that beginneth thus.
Ad omnium veſtrum notitiam volumus peruenire.
Wheras therfore by the fo [...] of our precedent deedes obligatorie, wee haue ſubmitted our ſelues to your iuriſdiction, that you may brydle and reſtrayn vs, & our hel [...]s [...]y the Eccleſiaſtical cenſures, if at any time we go againſt the ſayd peace. And if it happen at any time, that any of vs all, or one of vs, ſhall for|tune to preſume raſhly and vnaduiſedly to got againſt it, or be aboute, or hereafter ſhall de a|bout ſo to preſume, & therby may procure [...] perill as well to the ſoules of our owne ſelues, as of our heires, and no ſmall danger may al|ſo be redy through the ſame our default to [...]ight vpon our bodies and goodes, we beſeeche your holy fatherhood, that you will giue in cõman|dement vnto ſome of the Suffraganes of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, that he do compe [...] vs and oure heires, vnto the obſeruing of the ſame peace, accordingly as in the inſtruments therof more fully it is conteined, or elſe ſo order by your authoritie vppon the ſame peace, that which ſhal be agreable to the Ch [...] [...].

And to the performaunce of this our petition, wee EEBO page image 611 haue to this preſent writing ſet our ſeales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were throughly concluded, and order taken in what ſorte the aſſuraunces of this accorde ſhuld paſſe, the king of Scottes retourned into the inner partes of his Realme, and the King of Englande likewiſe retourned to London. [...]e VVelch| [...] ſ [...]orre [...]les. At the ſame time alſo, the Welch|men wer very buſy: for hearing that the Kings of Englande and Scotland were agreed, they doubted leaſte all the burthen of the warre woulde be turned agaynſte them. Wherefore (as it were to preuente the matter,) they began to waſte the engliſhe confines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The King aduertiſed thereof, ſente Hubert Fitz Mathew wyth three hundreth Knyghtes or men of armes to defende the engliſhe Mar|ches againſte the Welchmen, that made day|lye warre agaynſte thoſe that dwelled on the Marches, and namely agaynſte the Earle of Herforde, whiche chiefly occaſioned this warre by deteyning the lande whyche apperteyned vnto the wife of Prince Dauid, as in the right of hir purpartie.Math. Paris. And therupon when ye Welch|men vnderſtoode that the Kyng had broken vp his armye and was retourned to London they inuaded theyr enemies, namely the ſaide earle of Herfordes men and the Mortimers, ſleaing and cutting in peeces two valiant and noble [figure appears here on page 611] Knyghtes, and mayming the third, they ſlewe and ouerthrewe of the footebandes aboute an hundred, ſo that all the Engliſhe armye was diſordered, and the Welchemen wyth victorie retourned to theyr places of refuge. Whyche when the foreſaid Hubert Fitz Mathew vnder|ſtoode, the morrowe after he made ſoorthe wyth his three hundreth waged men of armes in hope to hemme in and take the Welchemen at ad|uantage: but hee was preuented and by them diſtreſſed, in ſo muche that he was conſtreined wt loſſe of men & horſes to returne to his holds, and vneth coulde be ſuffred to remain there in ſafetie.The deceaſſe [...] the bishop Ciceſter. This yere Rafe Neuil biſh. of Ciceſter and Chauncellour of Englande departed this life: and Griffin the ſonne of Leuline prince of Wales, brake his necke as he woulde haue eſcaped out of the Tower of London, on the firſt day of March, hauing tied togither ſheets, couerings of beddes and hangings, by helpe wherof hee aſſaied to eſcape. When the King hearde thereof, hee was ſore offended wyth his keepers, that had looked no more circumſpectly to him, and comaunded that his ſon, whom he kept alſo in the tower, ſhuld be more ſtreightly looked vnto. The ſayd Griffyn when hee was founde deade in the mornyng, had his heade and necke almoſte beaten in and thruſte within his boulke wyth the fall, for he was a mightie perſonage and full of fleſh and therfore (by rea|ſon of the greate weighte of his bodie) he was the more bruſed and diſfigured.An. Reg. 29 [...]V. In the nine and twentye yeare of his raigne Kyng Henry hauing ſpente muche treaſure with the greate preparation of warres whiche he had taken in hande againſte the Scots, and alſo bycauſe hee was conſtrayned to bee at further charges for the Welche warres, hee called a Parliament to beginne on the third daye of Nouember,A ſubſidie of the richer ſort. in the whyche hee demaunded a greate reliefe of money, but the ſame being generally denyed of all men,M. Par. he exacted it in perticular of the ri|cher ſorte of his ſubiectes,The Citizens of London. and amongeſte other he cauſed the citizens of London to giue vnto him .xv.C. Markes for a fine, bycauſe they had receyued a baniſhed man, one Walter Bukerel into theyr citie, contrary to the lawe and order: but this they denyed, affirmyng that his bro|ther had got his pardon, as by the kings owne letters patentes they coulde proue, but they were anſwered, that the King was vnder age when theſe letters were purchaſed, and therfore were of none effect. Aboute the ſame time,The Seneſchal of Gaſcoyne vanquished the K. of Nauarre. Anno. 1242. as Mat. VVeſt. hath, and Mat. ſir Nicholas de Molis or Mules Seneſhall of Gaſcoigne, hauing warres agaynſte the King of Nauarre, gotte the victorie in battaile. And aboute the middeſt of Nouember, greate thun|der and lightning chaunced, with a marueilous vntemperat ſeaſon for ye ſpace of xv. daies togi|ther, as a ſigne of ſome miſfortune to ſucceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On ſaint Hughs day died the Counteſſe of Penbroke Margaret the widowe of Gilbert Marſhall late Earle of Penbroke, and ſiſter to the Kyng of Scottes, and ſhortely after the bi|ſhoppe of Exeter Williã de Brewer, likewiſe deceaſed, as yet beeing in his floriſhing age, a EEBO page image 712 man in manners parentage, and knowledge right honorable and highely commended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the daye of Saint Marcellus was the Queene deliuered of a man childe, whyche at the fonte ſtone was named Edmonde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Lent folowing nere to the Caſtell of Mountgomerye in Wales, three hundred Welchemen, were ſlayne by them that laye in gariſon there by a pollycie of the Capitayne, whyche faining a counterfeted flight, drew the Welchemen wythin daunger of an Ambuſhe, whiche hee had layde to ſurpriſe them vnwares as it came euen to paſſe acording to his deuiſe.Dauid king or prince of VVa|les. Dauid that tooke himſelfe for Kyng of Wales coueting to be auenged of this diſpleaſure, ceſ|ſed not daye nor night to make incurſions and to exploite enterpriſes to the domage of the marchers the whiche valyantly reſiſted the en|nemies, and droue them oftentimes into the mountaines, woodes, bogs and other places of refuge, and oftentimes the enimies hauing the aduantage of place, did much diſpleaſure to the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As at one time being got to the heigth of an hill, they caſt downe ſtones, and threwe dartes vpon the Engliſhmen yt aſſailed them beneath, and amongſt other, they chanced to ſlea with a mightie ſtone, which they threw downe by the ſide of the hil, ſir Hubert Fitz Mathew,Sir Hubert Mathew [...] a right valiant Knight, and a man of greate accompt for his knowledge and ſeruice in warres. And thus the warres cõtinued betwene the parties, and oftentimes ye Welchmen by the ſoden in|uaſions got the better: and their Prince Dauid comming to the Caſtell of Monthault beſieged it, and within a ſhorte time wanne it, ſlaying [figure appears here on page 712] or taking all thoſe whome he founde within it.The caſtell of Monthault ta|ken by the VVelchmen. The owner therof the Lorde Roger de Mont|hault by chance was nor at home, which hap|ned well for him, where otherwiſe he had bene in great danger: but nere to the caſtel of Mõt|gomery, the Welchemen yet were eftſoones o|uerthrown and .ij C. of them ſlaine by an Am|buſh that brake forth vpon their backes. Aboute the middeſt of Lent the Prelates of Englande were ſommoned to come to a general counſel, the which Pope Innocent had appointed to be holden at the feaſt of ſaint Iohn Baptiſte next following.A generall Councell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It chaunced that aboute this time, a poſte commyng from the Pope with Letters to his [...]unc [...]o maiſter Martin,The Popes le| [...]s ſtayed. conteyning inſtructi|ons how he ſhoulde proceede for the gathering of money, was ſtaied at Douer, by the practiſe of ſuche noble men as were greeued to ſee any ſuche ſummes of money to be conueyed out of the realm in ſort as was vſed. He was had into the caſtell & his letters taken from him, wherin ſuche ſecrets were conteyned for the getting of money, as ought not to haue bin reueled. M. Martin hearing that the poſte was thus ſtayed and impriſoned, made a greiuouſe complaint vnto the K. ſo that the poſt was ſet at libertie, had his letters to him reſtored, & ſo came vnto maſter Martin, and deliuered them vnto hym that he mighte vnderſtande the Popes pleaſure, which others to his grief vnderſtoode nowe as well as himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King this yeare cauſed inquiſition to be made thorough euery countye within the realme to vnderſtande the true valuation of all ſuche benefices & ſpirituall promotions as were in the hands of any incumbents that were ſtrã|gers borne,The va [...] of bene [...] [...]+ken, that p [...]+tained to [...]+ge [...]. and ſuche as had bene preferred by the Courte of Rome, and the whole ſumme of all their reuenues was found to be ſixty thou|ſande markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 On Whitſondaye the K. made the Earle of Glouceſter, Gilbert de Clare knight,This Gilbert vvas [...] Glouceſter, Herefor [...] [...] Lord of [...] and xl. other yong gentlmen that attended vpon him. And perceyuing by the late inquiſition what great reuenues ye beneficed ſtrangers had & poſ|ſeſſed wtin the realm, & again cõſidering the ex|ceding great ſums of money which the court of Rome had recouered of his ſubiects, he begã to deteſt ſuch couetous deling. And herupõ was a EEBO page image 713 letter deuiſed by the whole body of the Realme, wherein were conteyned, the ſundry extortions and many folde exactions of the Popes Legates, and other of his Chaplaynes, whiche vnder cou|lour of his authoritie they had vſed. [...]aſſadors [...]o the [...]al Coun| [...] There were appoynted alſo to goe with theſe letters vnto the generall Counſell, certayne honorable and diſcret perſonages, as Roger Bigod Earle of North|folke, [...]e were [...]. Iohn Fitz Geffrey, William de Cantlow, Phillip Baſſet, and Raulfe Fitz Nicholas, with other, the which preſenting the ſame letters vnto the ſayde aſſembly, ſhould declare the griefe of the whole Realme, and require ſome redreſſe and eaſement therein. Moreouer, it chanced, that there was a great number of Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen aſſembled togither at Dunſtable and Luyfon, [...]ſtes and [...]ey ap| [...]ted, and [...]e Kings [...]maunde| [...] diſap| [...]ted. to haue kepte a martiall Iuſtes, and triumphant Torney, but they had a countercom|maundemente from the Kyng, not to goe for|warde with the ſame: whervpon, when they were diſappoynted of their purpoſe heerein. Vpon oc|caſion of their being altogither, on the morrowe after the feaſt of Peter and Paule, they ſent from them Foulke Fitz Wareine, [...]ke Fitz [...]ein com| [...]deth the [...]es Nuncio [...]oy de the [...]me. to declare vnto ma|ſter Martine the Popes Nuncio, as then lod|ging at the Temple in London, in name as it were of all the whole body of the Realme, that he ſhoulde immediately departe out of the lande. Foulke doing the meſſage ſomewhat after a rough manner, maſter Martine aſked him what hee was that gaue foorth the ſaide commaunde|ment, or whether hee ſpake it of himſelfe or from ſome other. This cõmaundement (ſaith Foulke) is ſente to thee from all thoſe Knightes and men of armes whiche lately were aſſembled togyther at Dunſtable and Luyton. Maſter Martin hea|ring this, got him to the Court, and declaring to the king what meſſage hee had receyued, required to vnderſtand whether he was priuy to the maſ|ter, or that his people tooke vpon them ſo raſhly without his authoritie or no. [...] Kings [...]wers vnto Popes [...]cio. To whome the King aunſwered, that he had not giuen them a|ny authoritie ſo to commaunde him out of the Realm: but indeede (ſaith he) my Barons do vn|neth forbeare to riſe againſt me, bycauſe I haue mainteyned and ſuffered thy pilling, and iniuri|ous polling within this my Realme, and I haue had much adoe to ſtay thẽ from running vpõ thee to pull thee in peeces. Maſter Martin hearing theſe words, with a fearefull voice beſoughte the K. that hee mighte for the loue of God, and reue|rence of the Pope, haue free paſſadge out of the Realme: to whome the King in greate diſplea|ſure aunſwered, [...]t. Paris. [...]. VVeſt. the Deuill that brought thee in, carrie thee out euen to the pitte of hell for me. At length yet, when thoſe that were about the kyng had pacified hym, hee appoynted one of the Ma|riſchals of hys houſe, cleped Roberte Northe or Nores, to conduct him to the Sea ſyde,The Popes Nuncio ſent out of the Realme. and ſo he did, but not withoute greate feare, ſithence hee was afrayde of euery buſhe, leaſt men ſhoulde haue riſen vpon him and murthered him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon, when he came to the Pope, hee made a greeuous complaynte, both againſte the King and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Church of Saint Peter at Weſtminſter was enlarged, and newly repaired by the Kyng,Saint Peters Churche at Weſtminſter. ſpecially all the Eaſt parte of it, the olde walles beeing pulled downe, and buylded vp in more comely forme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The generall councell according to the ſum|monance giuen, was holden this yeare at Ly|ons, where it began about Midſomer, in ye which the Engliſh Ambaſſadors being arriued,The Engliſh Ambaſſadors come to the Counſell. preſen|ted to the Pope their letters, directed frõ ye whole body of ye Realm of Englãd, requiring a redreſſe in ſuche things, wherewith as by the ſame letters it appeared, the Realm foũd it ſelfe ſore annoyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope promiſed to take aduice therein, but ſith the matter was weighty, it required re|ſpite. Finally, when they were earneſt in requi|ring a determinate aunſwere, it was giuen them to vndeſtande, that they ſhould not obteyne their deſires, whervpon in great diſpleaſure, they came away, threatning and binding their wordes with othes,The Engliſhe Ambaſſadors threaten the Pope, that hee ſhould not haue any tri|bute out of Englande. that from thencefoorthe they woulde neuer pay, nor ſuffer to bee payde anye tribute to the Court of Rome, nor permit the reuenewes of thoſe Churches whereof they were patrones, to be pulled away, by any prouiſion of the ſame Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope hearing of theſe things, paſſed them ouer patiently, but hee procured the Eng|liſh Biſhops to ſet their Seales vnto that Char|ter whiche King Iohn had made concerning the tribute againſt the minde of the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury Stephen Langton, who at that time, when King Iohn ſhould ſeale it, ſpake ſore againſt it. When King Henry was enformed hereof, he was greeuouſly offended, and ſware in a greate chafe, that although the Biſhops hadde done otherwiſe than they ought, yet woulde hee ſtand in defence of the liberties of his Realm, and would not ſo long as he had a day to liue, day a|ny duetie to the Court of Rome, vnder the name of tribute. In this meane while, the Kyng with a puiſſante army inuaded the Welch Rebels,Mat. Paris. to reduce them to ſome quiet, whereas with theyr continuall incurſions and other exploytes, they had ſore hatried, vexed, and waſted the landes of the Kings ſubiectes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, the King being entred the Coun|trey, inuaded the ſame,The King inuadeth Wales. He buildeth a Caſtell at Gannocke. vnto the confynes of Snowdon, and there he began to builde a ſtrõg Caſtell at a place called Gannocke, remayning there about the ſpace of tenne weekes, during the EEBO page image 714 which, the army ſuffered greate miſery through want of vittayles and other prouiſions, namely apparrell, and other helpes to defende themſelues from colde, which ſore afflicted the ſouldiers and men of warre, bycauſe they lay in the fielde, and Winter as then began to approche. Moreouer, they were driuen to keepe watch and warde very ſtrongly, for doubt to bee ſurpriſed by ſuddayne aſſaultes of the enimies, the which watched vpon occaſion, euer to doe ſome miſchiefe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The deceſſe of the Coun|teſſe of Ox|ford, and of the Earle of Deuonſhire.The morrowe after the Purification of oure Lady, Iſabell de Boteber Counteſſe of Oxforde departed this life, and likewiſe the morrowe after Saint Valentines day, dyed Baldwine de Ri|uers Earle of Deuouſhire, and of the Wight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Geffrey de Marche de|ceaſſeth.Moreouer, Geffrey de Mariſh, a man ſome|time of great honor and poſſeſſions in Irelande, after hee had remayned long in exile, and ſuffered great miſerie, he ended the ſame by natural death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The deceſſe of Raymond Erle Prouãce.Alſo Raymond Earle of Prouance, rather to the Queenes of Englande and Fraunce deceſſed this yeare, for whome was kepte in Englande a moſt ſolemne obſequie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The deceaſſe of the Lorde Humfreuille.Alſo in the weeke after Palme Sunday, dyed a right noble Baron, and Warden of the North partes of England, the Lorde Gilberte Humfre|uille, leauing behind him a yong ſonne, the cuſto|dy of whome, the King forthwith committed to the Earle of Leiceſter, not withoute the indigna|tion of the Earle of Cornewall, who deſired the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 An. Reg. 30. Finally, after that the Kyng had l [...]n at Gan|nocke aboute the fortifying of the Caſtell there, the ſpace of tenne weekes, and ſawe the worke now fully finiſhed, hee appoynted foorthe ſuche as ſhould lie there in garriſon, and therewith, on the morrowe after the feaſt of Simon and Iude, hee rayſed his field,The King re|turneth foorth of Wales. Iriſhmen de|ſtroyed Angle|ſey. and returned towards England, leauing the Welchmen in great miſerie, and lyke to ſterue for want of neceſſary foode. For the Ile of Angleſey, whiche is as a nurſe to the Welch|men, thoſe Iriſhmen that came to the Kynges ayde, had vtterly waſted and deſtroyed. Agayne, the King of purpoſe had conſumed all the proui|ſion of Corne and vittayles whiche remayned in the Marches, ſo that in Cheſhire, and other the parties adioyning, there was ſuch dearth, that the people vnneth could get ſufficiente vittayle to ſu|ſteyne themſelues withall. The King alſo gaue forth commandement,A dearth. that no prouiſion of corne or vittayles ſhould be conneyed vnto the Welch|men, out of any partes, eyther of Englande, or Irelande, on payne of forfeyting lyfe, landes and goodes.Brine pittes deſtroyed in Wales. The Lorde Maurice chief Iuſtice of Irelande. Moreouer, he cauſed the brine pittes in Wales to be ſtopped vp and deſtroyed. Thus the Kyng hauing ordred his buſineſſe, returned into Englande, and ſhortly after, taking diſpleaſure with the Lord Maurice, chiefe Iuſtice of Irelãd, bycauſe he had not made ſuche ſpeede as had [...] conuenient in bringing the Iriſhmen to his [...] he diſcharged him of the office of chiefe Iuſtice and placed in his roomth, Iohn Fitz Geffrey,I [...] [...]+frey [...] I [...] this .xxx. yere of K. Henries raigne, Ma The [...] of W [...] [...] Walter Erle Marſhal and of Pembroke departed this life and ſhortly after, to witte, three dayes before Chriſt|mas, his brother Anſelme that ſucceeded him [...] the inheritance, deceaſſed alſo without iſſue: and ſo all the fiue ſonnes of the great Earle William Marſhall, beeing departed this world withoute heires of their bodies begotten, the whole heritage diſcended to ye ſiſters, and ſo was deuided amõgſt them as coparteners.124 [...] The K. this yeare held hys Chriſtmas at London, and had there with hym, a greate number of the nobilitie of his Realme, whiche hadde bin with him in Wales, that they mighte be partakers of paſtime, mirth and plea|ſure, as they had bin participaũt with him in ſuf|fering ye diſeaſes of heate, colde, and other paines abroade in the fieldes and high Mountaynes of Wales. But that no pleaſure ſhould paſſe, with|out ſome ſteyne of griefe, ther was a rumor ſpred abroade, that the Pope had conceyued freſhe ran|cor in his ſtomacke againſt the K. and Realm of England, for the complayntes which had bin ex|hibited in the Counſell at Lion by the Engliſhe Orator, for the oppreſſion done to the Church of England: that therevpon, minding nowe to bee reuenged as was ſayde,The Po [...] qui [...] French [...] to make again [...] lande. hee earneſtly moued the Frenche King to make warre againſt the Eng|liſhmen and to ſubdue them vnder his dominion: whiche enterprice, the French King vtterly refu|ſed both for that hee and the King of Englande were Couſins, and againe,The Fr [...] King [...] to g [...] Pope [...] bycauſe the Kyng of Fraunce had no iuſt title of right to make claime to Englande. And further, there was as the [...] a truce betwixt England and Fraunce, and before that Englande could be ſubdued, muche giltleſſe bloud ſhould be ſpilt. Alſo, the Chriſtians in the holy lande were ſore oppreſſed, and looked dayly for the arriuall of the Kyng of Fraunce, & there|fore he would be loth to attempt any new enter|priſe to hinder his iorney thither. But about the feaſt of the Epiphany, other newes came out of Prouaunce, that troubled the Kyng of England worſe than the other before, as thus,The C [...] of Pro [...] dealeth [...]+ſtly wit [...] King of [...] land [...] in la [...]. That the Counteſſe Beatrice his wiues mother, had dely|uered vp the Countie of Prouaunce into ye Frẽch Kings handes, togyther with ſixteene Caſtels, whiche in right of the Queene ought to haue re+mayned vnto the King of England, and for the ſafekeeping of the ſame to hys vſe. The ſayde Counteſſe Bratrice hadde receyued yeerely for the tearme of fyue yeares laſt paſt, the ſumme of foure thouſande markes of the Kyngs of Eng|lande, and get nowe in the deliuering of them, with the reſidue of the Countrey vnto ye French EEBO page image 715 King, ſhe neuer made any mention of his right.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]es the [...] Kings [...]er, is [...] Earle of [...]ace.Shortly after alſo, Charles the French kings brother, married the Ladye Beatrix, yongeſt daughter of Earle Raymond, and had with hir the ſame Countie of Prouaunce, and ſo was en|tituled Earle thereof, as in the Frenche Hiſtory appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Arch| [...]op of [...]terbury [...]aſeth [...]e of the [...] to leuie [...]y.Moreouer, the Archbyſhop of Caunterbury procured a graunt from the Pope, to recouer for one yeare the firſt fruites of all Charges that chã|ced to be voyd within the Citie, dioceſſe, and pro|uince of Caunterbury, by & during the tearme of ſeuen yeares then next following, till the ſumme of tenne thouſand markes were leuied, towardes the diſcharge of the ſayde Archebyſhops debtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The collection of the whiche tenne thouſande markes, was aſſigned by the Popes Bulles vnto the Byſhop of Hereford, who ſhoulde alſo leauie two thouſande markes, of the reuenewes belon|ging to the Churche of Caunterbury, to be con|uerted to the ſame vſe. The King at the firſt was ſore offended heerewith, but ſhortly after, hee was pacified, and ſo the Archbyſhop had his will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]d prince [...]ales ce| [...]th thisAfter this, aboute the beginning of the nexte ſpring, Dauid Prince of Wales departed thys life, after great penſiueneſſe of mynde, for the de|ſtruction and miſerie into the which his countrey had bin broughte, through the preſente warres with the Engliſhmẽ. After his deceſſe, ye Welch|men elected to ſucceede in his place,Griffin [...]n Prince Wales. the ſonne of Griffin, whome King Henry had reteyned in ſeruice, and honorably vſed, euen of a childe: but now that he heard that the Welchmen had elec|ted him to their Prince, he ſtale away, and fledde into Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the day of the Purification of our Lady, a robberie was committed vpon certayne Iewes at Oxforde, [...]es robbed Oxford. for the whiche fact, fiue and fortie of the offendors were put in priſon, but at the ſute of Robert Biſhop of Lincolne, they were deliue|red by the Kyngs commaundement, bycauſe no man impeached them of any breache of peace, or other crime. [...]e Londo| [...] pay a [...]ge. The Citizens of London alſo about the beginning of the ſpring, were compelled to pay a talage, wherewith they founde themſelues ſore agreeued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]arliament.About the middeſt of Lent, there was a Parli|ament holden at London, wherin diuers ſtatutes and ordinances were deuiſed, as penalties for thoſe that offended in other mens Parkes, [...]tu [...] a| [...] hũters. and warrennes: but the chiefeſt occaſion of aſſem|bling this Parliamente, was to take aduice in matters touching the griefes wherewith the Church of England ſeemed to be oppreſſed by the Pope and the Court of Rome. The Pope indede to quiet the Engliſhe Ambaſſadors, and to putte the Kyng and Realme in ſome good hope of re|liefe and deliuerance out of ſuche oppreſſions as were opened vnto him in the face of the whoſe councell, dyd not onely promiſe largely, but alſo cauſed diuers priuiledges to be ma [...] and delyue|red vnto the ſayd Ambaſſadors very fauourably, in the behalfe of their requeſt. But yet the ſame notwithſtanding ſith the breaking vp of the [...]ay [...] generall Counſell, and returne of the Ambaſſa|dors, many things were done to the e [...]reaſing and continuation of the fo [...]er griefes, ſo that they ſtoode in doubt of further oppreſſions to fol|lowe, rather than in hope of the promiſed redreſſe. Herevpon, they concluded eſt ſoones to write vn|to the Pope, and to the Cardinals to th [...] name of the King, of the Byſhops, and Prelates, of the Earles, Barons, and other eſtates of the Tem|poraltie, and of the Abbots and Priors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the mean time, the Pope for a while, ſome|what relented in the poynt of beſtowing benefi|ces here in England, for when any of his friends or kinſmen was to hee prefe [...] to any benefice within this Realme, hee would ſue to the Kyng for his graunt and good wil that ſuche one might be admitted and not ſeeme of himſelfe to graunte it without the Kings conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Sauoy in the preſence of then Archbyſhop of Caunterbury,The Earle of Sauoye doth homage to the Kyng of Englande. and the Biſhoppe of Hereford and others, did homage to the Kyng of England, acknowledging to holde of him cer|tayne fees, as thoſe of Suſe, Auillian, S. Mar|rice de Chablais, and the Caſtell of Bard, whych hee might well doe, not preiudicing the righte of the Empire, ſith hee helde nothing of the ſame Empire, except Aigues and the paſſages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the office of Earle Marſhall was giuen to Roger Bigod Earle of Northfolke;Roger Bigod, entitled to the office of Earle Marſhall. in right of hys wife the Counteſſe, that was eldeſt daughter vnto the greate Earle William Mar|ſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this yeare, the King holding hys Eaſter at London,

Math. Paris

Harold King of Man.

Welchmen receyued to the Kyngs peace, vpon their ſubmiſ|ſion.

honored Harolde Kyng of Man with the order of Knighthoode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, diuers noble menne of Wales ſubmitted themſelues, and were receyued to the Kyngs peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saint Markes daye, was great froſt and ſnow, which nipped the leaues of trees and hear|ves in ſuche extreame wiſe, that for the more parte, they withered and faded away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, bycauſe that the Pope vnder|ſtoode, that dyuers riche beneficed men were of late dead in Englande inteſtate, as Roberte Hayles the Archdeacon of Lincolne, Almerike, the Archdeacon of Bedforde, and Iohn de Ho|toſpe Archdeacon of Northhampton, he ordey|ned a decree, that all ſuche ſpirituall perſons as dyed Inteſtate,A decree of the Pope. theyr goodes ſhould remayne to the Pope. The execution of whyche decree, EEBO page image 716 hee commaunded to the Friers Preachers and Minors: but the Kyng woulde not ſuffer it to take place, bycauſe hee ſawe that it ſhoulde re|dounde to the preiudice of him and his Kyng|dome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, where the Pope required a talage of the Cleargie, the King forbad it by his letters inhi|bitorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this mean while, William Powrie Chap|layne, and ſir Henry de Lamere Knight, whych were ſente with the ſeconde letters, deuiſed in the late Parliament (as you haue heard) to be prefer|red vnto the Pope and Cardinals, returned a|gayne without obteyning any towardly anſwer, but rather (as they declared) they founde the Pope ſharp and rough, as thus, the Kyng of England which nowe kicketh againſt the Church, and be|ginneth to play Frederickes part, hath his Coun|cell, and ſo likewiſe haue I, whiche I intende to followe: other aunſwere coulde they not obteyne. Agayne, the Engliſhmen that were ſutors in the Court of Rome, were ſtrangely vſed, and could not get any diſpatche in their buſineſſe, but were rather put backe as Sciſmatikes, and with re|bukes reuiled. Hervpon, the King called a Parli|amente at Wincheſter, to haue the aduice of hys Lordes in this matter,A proclama|tion inhibi|ting money to be ſent to the Pope. where howſoeuer they a|greed, Proclamation was immmediately ſet foorth, and publiſhed in euery ſhire and Countie through the Realme, that no man ſhould conſent to the Popes contribution, nor ſende any money out of the Realme to his ayde. When the Pope hearde of this, hee wrote very ſharply to the By|ſhops, commaunding them on payne of excom|munication and ſuſpenſion, to ſatiſfie his Nun|cio remayning at the newe Temple in London, before the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our Lady. And where as the Kyng minded to haue ſtoode in the matter through threates of his brother the Earle of Cornewall, and of certayne Prelates, namely, the Biſhop of Worcetor (who had au|thoritie as was ſayde to interdite the lande,) hee yeelded, and ſuffred the Pope to haue his will, to the greate griefe and diſcomforte of many.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſore tempeſt of Hayle.On Saint Margarets daye, there fortuned a maruellous ſore tempeſt of hayle, rayne, Thun|der, and lightning, whyche beeyng vniuerſall through the Realme, did muche hurt, and conti|nued the ſpace of ſixteene houres togither with|out ceaſſing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, ſundry noble perſonages depar|ted thys worlde,Iſabel the Kings mother departeth thys life. as Iſabell the Kings mother, wife to the Earle of Marche in Poictowe. Alſo, the Counteſſe of Albemarle, the daughter of A|laine of Galoway, and ſiſter to the Counteſſe of Wincheſter:Roger de Quincy Earle of Wincheſter wherevpon, a great parte of Gallo|way that belonged to hir (for that ſhee dyed withoute iſſue) remayned to Roger de Quincy Earle of Wincheſter, that married the eldeſt ſiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, Iohn Lord Neuill dyed this ye [...],I [...] [...] whyche hadde bin chiefe Foreſter of Englaunde but hee was not onely put out of that office [...] certayne tranſgreſſions, but alſo out of ye kings fauoure, before hee dyed, where at the fyrſte, none was more eſteemed in the Courte than hee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe of Saliſbury, named maſ [...] Roberte de Bingham, dyed alſo thys yeare, and Sir Richarde de Argenton Knighte, a right no|ble perſonage, whiche in the holy lande hadde ſhe|wed good proofe of his high valiancie, manhoode, and prowes: likewiſe Sir Henry Bailliol of the North, and dyuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of the one and thirtith yeare of Kyng Henries raigne,An. [...] the Pope ſente into Englande to haue the thirde parte of one yeares profit of euery benificed man that was reſident, and of euery one not reſident, the one halfe. The Byſhoppe of London ſhoulde haue ſcene thys ayde and collection leuied, but it woulde not bee graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in a Parliamente called thys yeare on the morrowe after the Purification of our Lady,

124 [...]

Mat. Pa [...]

it was ordeyned, that newe letters, ſealed with the common Seale of the Citie of Lõdon, ſhould bee ſente by ſufficiente meſſengers, from all the eſtates of the Realme, vnto the Pope and Car|dinals,In [...] e [...] requiring a moderation to be had in ſuche exactions as were intollerable for the Realme to beare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this Parliamente yet laſted,Peter de [...]| [...]oy Ea [...] Rich [...] there came ouer the Lorde Peter of Sauoy Earle of Richmonde, bringing with hym certayne yong Ladies and Damoſels, to bee beſtowed in mar|riage on ſuche yong Lordes and Gentlemen a [...] were Wardes to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saint Valentines euen,An E [...] a greate Earth|quake happened heere in England, and namely, about London, on the Thames ſyde, with the whyche manye buyldings were ouerthrowen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Earthquakes, the ſeldomer they chãce in Englande, the more dreadfull the ſame are, and thoughte to ſignifie ſome greate altera|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before thys Earthquake, the Sea had ceaſſed from ebbing and flowing for the ſpace of three monethes togyther,A ſt [...] [...] by a long tract neere to the Engliſhe ſhore, to the greate maruell of many, for eyther it flowed not at all, or elſe ſo little, that it might not be perceyued.Co [...] rayne. And after the Earthquake, there followed ſuche a ſeaſon of foule weather, that the ſpring ſemed to be chaun|ged into Winter, for vnneth was there anye day without rayne, till the feaſt of the tranſlati|on of S. Benet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 717 [...]s made, [...]ſtrayne [...]mptuous [...]titie of ſpiritualtyThere were at this time, dyuers ordinauntes decreed and enacted by way of prohibition, to re|ſtrayne the authoritie of ſpiritual perſons, as that no eccleſiaſticall Iudge ſhould determine in cau|ſes of any Temporal man, except touching cau|ſes of Matrimony and Teſtamentes. They were alſo prohibited to ſue any actions touching tythes, before any ſpirituall Iudge, and the writ whereby they were prohibited, is called an Indi|cauit. Sundry other ſuch ordinances were deui|ſed, which for breefeneſſe we omitte. What ſpeede or aunſwer ſo euer the meſſengers had that were ſent to Rome with the letters deuiſed in the late Parliament, [...] Popes [...]ectors. troth it is, that the Pope ſent ouer into England ſuche of his agents as gathered no ſmall ſummes of money amongſt the Cleargie, as one Marinus, and an other named Iohannes Anglicus a Frier Minor, the which were not en|tituled by the name of Legates, [...]ift by for| [...]ing the [...]e of Le| [...]. to ſaue the priui|ledges whiche the Kyng hadde, that no Legate myghte come into the Realme withoute hys licence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The comming ouer of theſe men, bycauſe it was to gather money contented not many mens mindes, as well appeared in a Parliament called at Oxforde about reformation thereof, but yet notwithſtanding, it was there agreed, that the Pope ſhoulde haue eleuen thouſande markes to be leuied amongſt them of the ſpiritualtie, exempt perſons and places reſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, Baldwine naming himſelfe Emperoure of Conſtantinople, [...] Emperor [...]onſtanti| [...]e, com| [...] into [...]lande. came a|gaine into Englande, to procure ſome newe aide of the King, towardes the recouerie of hys Em|pire, out of the whiche hee was expulſed by the Greekes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, there arriued in England a Cardinall [figure appears here on page 717] that was Byſhoppe of Sabine, [...]ardinall [...]meth into [...]land, re| [...]ng an [...]not to [...]dice the [...]me. hauing firſt recei|ued an oth, that hee came not for any hurte to the Kyng or his Realme, for otherwiſe, hee being a Legate, might not be ſuffered to enter the lande: hee came this way, to paſſe ouer into Norway, whither hee wente to Crowne and annoynt Ha|con, King of that Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There arriued heere with him the three halfe breethren to the King, Guy de Lucignan,The kings halfe breeth [...] came to ſee the King. Wil|liam de Valence, and Athelmare a Prieſte, with their ſiſter Alice. Theſe were begotten by Hugh Brun Earle of Marche, of Queene Iſabell the Kings mother, and were therefore ioyfully re|ceyued of the King, with faithfull promiſe, that hee woulde be to them a beneficiall good brother, whiche hys ſayings with effectuall deedes he af|ter fully performed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall hauyng ſaluted the Kyng, tooke leaue of hym, and came to Linne, where he ſtayed at the poynt of three monethes,The Cardinall maketh ſhift for money. making ſuch purchaſe amõgſt religious men, that what by procuracies and other ſhiftes, hee got as was thought, a foure thouſande markes towards hys charges, and ſo departed. Edmond Lacye Earle of Lincolne, and Richarde de Burgh, as then Wardes to the Kyng, were married vnto two of thoſe yong Ladies of Pronaunce, whiche Pe|ter de Sauoy Earle of Richmond brought ouer with hym, whereat, many of the Engliſh nobi|litie grudged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, about the thirtenth of Auguſt, the La|dy Ioane,William de Valence mar|rieth Lorde Montchencles daughter. daughter to the Lorde Guarine de Monchency, was married vnto William de Valence the Kyngs halfe brother. The ſame Lady, was heyre to hir fathers landes, by the deathe of hir brother the ſonne of the ſaid Lorde Euarine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William de Bueles Knight, a Norman borne, was made Seneſhall of Gaſcoigne about this ſeaſon,Gaſton de Bi|erne maketh warre againſte the Kynges Lieutenaunt. and was ſore vexed with warres by Gaſton the ſonne of the Counteſſe of Bierne and others, whyche Gaſton ſhewed hymſelfe very vnthankfull, for the Kyng had giuen both to him and to hys mother (a woman of a monſtrous ſtature) right large entertainemente to ſerue him in his warres at his laſt beeing in that countrey (as before yee haue heard.Prieſtes of the prouince of Caunterbury ſuſpended.) The Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury ſuſpended the Prieſts of hys pro|uince, bycauſe they would not conſent (according to the graunt which he had purchaſed of ye Pope) that he ſhould haue the firſt frutes for one yeare, of euery benefice that chanced to be vacant with|in the ſame prouince. The Earles of Cornewall and Pembroke, gote muche money by way of a collection, towards the reliefe of the warres in the holy lande, hauing purchaſed of the Pope cer|tayne Bulles of Indulgence for the ſame,Sir Foulkes de Newcaſtell the Kings Couſin by his mother departeth thys life. Sir Foulke de Newcaſtell, a valiaunte Knighte, and Couſin germaine to the Kyng on the mo|thers ſide, dyed at London, during the tyme of the Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the thirtenth of October, was a portion of ye holy bloud of Chriſt (as it was thẽ ſuppoſed) EEBO page image 718 ſhewed in moſt reuerent wiſe in a ſolemne pro|ceſſion, for the King comming to the Church of Saint Paule in London, receyued there the ſame bloud conteyned in a chriſtalline glaſſe, the which he bare vnder a Canapie ſupported with foure ſlaues, through the ſtretes, vnto ye Abbey Church of Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His armes were alſo ſupported by two Lords as aydes to him all the way as hee wente. The maſters of the Templers and Hoſpitallers, had ſent this relike to the king. To deſcriue the whole proceſſe of the proceſſion and feaſt kept that day, would require a ſpeciall treatiſe. But this is not to bee forgotten, that the ſame day, the Byſhop of Norwich preached before the Kyng in commẽ|dation of that relike,Pardon gran|ted by biſhops pronouncing ſixe yeares, and one hundred and ſixteene dayes of pardon, graunted by the Byſhoppes there preſente, to all thoſe that came to reuerence it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the ſame day & in ye ſame Church, the K. made his halfe brother William de Valence,K [...] [...]e and dyuers other yõg bachelers Knightes. Vnto the ſayde William de Valence, for his further ad|uauncement and mayntenance, he gaue the Ca|ſtell of Hertford, and the honor therto belonging, with great treaſure: and to the elder brother Guy de Lucignan, whiche about the ſame time retur|ned into Fraunce, he gaue right great and hono|rable giftes, lading his ſumpters with plate and threaſure of ſterling money, whych in thoſe days in all countreys was very much eſteemed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Wincheſter remayning in Galloway,

An. reg. [...]

The [...] Wi [...] beſieg [...] Gal [...] his o [...] na [...]

where he had faire poſſeſſions in right of his wife, was beſieged of his owne tenaunts, [figure appears here on page 718] within a Caſtell wherein he lodged, and beeyng in daunger eyther to die through famine, or elſe at the diſcretion of the enimies, hee burſt foorthe, and making way with his ſworde eſcaped, and comming to the King of Scottes, complayned of the iniurie done to him by his people, where|vpon the Kyng tooke ſuch order, that the Rebels were puniſhed, and the Earle ſet in quiet poſſeſ|ſion of his landes againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Earle Ferrers departeth thys life.Toward the latter end of Nouember, Willi|am Earle Ferrers and of Derby, departed thys life, a man of great yeres, and long troubled with the gout, a iuſt man and a peaceable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame moneth the counteſſe his wife dy|ed alſo, a woman of yeares vertue and fame lyke to hir huſband: Thomas Becket the Archbiſhop of Caunterbury did miniſter the Prieſtes office at their marriage. Their eldeſt ſonne William ſucceeded his father in the Earledome, a good mã and a diſcret, but vexed with the gout very piti|fully, hauing that diſeaſe alſo as it were, by inhe|ritance from his father. There dyed lykewiſe o|ther of the nobilitie, as Richarde de Burgh, and William Fitz Ham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counteſſe of Prouaunce Beatrice,

124 [...]

[...]he C [...] [...]eg [...] com [...] [...] Englande.

mo|ther to the Queene, and Thomas de Sauoy, late Earle of Flaunders, came into England to viſite the Kyng and Queene, and were honora|bly receyued, and at their departure back towards home, richly rewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in the octaues of the purificati|on, a Parliament was bolden at London,A Pa [...] where all the nobilitie of the Realme in manner was preſent. There were nine Biſhops, as the Arch|biſhop of Yorke, with the Biſhops of Winche|ſter, Lincolne, Norwich, Worcetor, Chicheſter, Elie, Rocheſter and Careleil, with the Earles of Cornewall, Leiceſter, Wincheſter, Hereforde, Northfolke, Oxforde, Lincolne, Ferrers, and Warwike, with Peter de Sauoy Erle of Rich|mount, beſydes Lordes and Barons. The Arch|biſhoppe of Caunterbury was at the Courte of Rome, and the Biſhop of Dureſme was lette [...] by ſickneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 719 [...]bſedle de| [...]nded. [...]dor. In this Parliamente, King Henry earneſtly required a ſubſedie, in reliefe of the greate charges which he had diuers wayes ſuſteyned, [...]t. Paris. wherevpõ, he was ſtraightwayes by the peeres of ye Realm, noted both of couetouſneſſe, vnthankefulneſſe, and breache of promiſe, bycauſe he neuer ceaſſed in gathering money, withoute regard had to hys people: and where he had promiſed many things, as that he woulde not bee burdenouſe vnto them and ſuche lyke, hee hadde performed very little of thoſe hys gaye promiſes. Many miſoemeanors, and wrongfull doyngs, to the greeuaunce of hys people were opened and layde before him, [...]e King [...]ged for [...]immode| [...]e enriching Straungers. as cherriſhing and enriching of Straungers, and vſing hys prerogatiues too largelye, to the greate decaye and hinderaunce of the common wealthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng abaſſhed heerewith, and ſuppo|ſing that the confeſſion of hys faulte ſhould make amendes, and aſſwage the diſpleaſure whyche his Nobles and other had conceyued of his miſ|gouernaunce, to content them all with one aun|ſwere, hee promiſed, that hee woulde reforme all that was amiſſe, and ſo quieting the mindes of hys Barons,The Parlia|ment proro|ged. the Parliament was proroged till the Quindene of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,An ordinance for money. by reaſon that the ſter|ling money was generally ſo clipped, that the in|ſcription was cut off for the moſt part euen to the inner circle, a proclamation was ſet forthe, that no peeces thereof ſhoulde paſſe from one to an o|ther, nor be receyued as currant and lawfull mo|ney, except the ſame were of iuſt weight and faſ|ſhion. Herewith alſo, inquirie was made for thoſe that had ſo defaced it,Inquirie made for waſhers and clippers of money. and ſundry Iewes Ban|kers, and cloth marchauntes of Flaunders were found giltie. Alſo, the French King cauſed ſearch to bee made within his Realme for the ſame of|fendors, and ſuche as were founde giltie, were [figure appears here on page 719] hanged, ſo that hee was more ſeuere in puni|ſhing thoſe falſifiers of the Kyng of Englandes coyne, than the Kyng of England was hym|ſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Parliamente began agayne at the daye appoynted, but nothyng to accompt of was then concluded, but rather a diſpleaſure kindled be|twixte the Kyng and hys Barons, for that they looked for a reformation in his doings, [...]at. Paris. and hee for money out of their coffers whyche would not be graunted, [...]e Parlia| [...]nt diſſol| [...] and ſo that Parliament brake vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e King [...]en to ſell plate.The Kyng heerevppon for wante of money, was driuen to ſo harde a ſhifte, that hee was con|ſtreyned to ſell hys plate and Iewels (whych the Londoners bought) ſo muche to hys hinderance, that diuers peeces (the workemanſhippe where|of was more worth, than the valew of the ſtuffe) were ſolde notwithſtanding after the rate as they weyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the Kyng cauſed a feyre to bee kepte at Weſtminſter at Saint Edwards tide,Saint Edwards fayre at Weſt|minſter. to endure for fifteene dayes, and to the ende that the ſame ſhoulde bee the more haunted with all manner of people, hee commaunded by pro|clamation, that all other feyres, as Elye, and ſuche like holden in that ſeaſon, ſhoulde not bee kepte, nor that anye wares ſhoulde bee ſhewed within the Citie of London, eyther in ſhoppe or without, but that ſuche as would ſell, ſhould come for that tyme vnto Weſtminſter: whyche was done, not withoute greate trouble and paynes to the Citizens, whyche hadde not roomthes there, but in Boothes and Hales, to theyr greate diſquieting and diſeaſe, for wante of neceſſarye prouiſion, beeyng turmoyled too pitifully in myre and dyrte, through occaſion of EEBO page image 728 rayne that fell in that vnſeaſonable tyme of the yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe of Elye complayned ſore of the wrong done to him by ſuſpending of his faire at Elye aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Richard Sward de|ceaſſeth.Sir Richarde Sward dyed this yeare, after he had layne a long tyme vered with the Palſey, the which ſir Richard had in his daies bin a right worthy and famous Knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed alſo the Byſhoppes of Bath and Saint Dauids.D [...] [...]+ſhops.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the firſt day of Iune, the Moone,An Ec [...] immedi|ately vpon the ſetting of the Sunne, was almoſt wholly eclipſed, ſo that little of hir myghte ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towne of Newcaſtell vppon Tyne was almoſt wholly conſumed with fyre,Newc [...] b [...]ne by [...]+ſuall f [...]. togither with the bridge there.

[figure appears here on page 728]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archb. of Cant. curſeth.The Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury remay|ning ſtill with the Pope by hys procurator the Deane of Beauveys, denounced all them accur|ſed whiche wente about to impeach him of recey|uing the firſt frutes of benefices that voided, whi|che hee had by the Popes graunt, the Kyng and Queene, with their children, and the Kings bro|ther, the Earle of Cornewall onely excepted out of that curſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 33.

An earthquake

There chaunced another Earthquake a foure dayes before Chriſtmas, namely in the Weſt countrey about Bath and Welles, which ſhooke and ouerthrewe ſome buildings, ſpecially, the toppes and ſummettes of ſteeples, turrets and chimneys were ſhaken therewith, and not ye baſes nor lower partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1249In Chriſtmas following, the Earle of Lei|ceſter returned out of Gaſcoigne, where he hadde bin as general againſt Gaſton de Bierne, whom he had ſo afflicted and put to the worſe, that the ſame Gaſton was glad to ſue for an abſtinence of warre, where before hee had done muche hurte to the Kings ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Erle had alſo with the ayde of the kings ſubiects apprehended an other Rebell, one William Berthram de Egremont, who hadde done much hurt in the parties of Gaſcoigne, and in the confynes there, whome hee had left in pri|ſon within the Caſtel of the Riole.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere a little before Candlemas, the B. of Durham being a man of great yeres, by licẽce obteined of the Pope, reſigned his miter,The Bi [...] Durham [...]+ſigneth by Biſhop [...] reſeruing to himſelfe only three manors, houeden with the appurtenaunces, Stocton and Euerington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. hauing the laſt yeare receiued of hys ſubiects a deniall of a general ſubſedie to be gran|ted to him,

Mat. P [...]

The King [...]+ctiſeth [...] money.

practiſed this yeare to get ſome reliefe at their hands, in calling each of them a part: but firſt, he got two thouſand markes of the Citie of London, and after, fell in hande with the Abbots and Priors, of whome he gote ſomewhat, though ſore againſt their willes. By occaſiõ of two mar|chante Straungers of Brabant, whych chaun|ced to bee robbed about the parties of Winche|ſter, whileſt the King was there, vpon theyr im|portunate ſute and complaynte, there was a greate neſt of theeues broken,A neſt of theeues [...] amongſt the whi|che were many welthie perſons and freeholders, ſuche as vſed to paſſe on lyfe and death of theyr owne companions, to whome they were fauou|rable ynough you maye be ſure: alſo, there were ſome of the Kyngs ſeruaunts amongſt them. A|bout thirtie of thoſe offendors were apprehended, and putte to execution, beſydes thoſe that eſca|ped, ſome into ſainctuary, and ſome into volun|tary exile, running out of, and vtterly forſakyng the countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Eaſter,The Arc [...] of Roan. the Archbyſhoppe of Roan came ouer into England, and doyng homage for ſuche reuenewes as belonged to his Church EEBO page image 729 here within this realme, had the ſame reſtored vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]th. Paris.

[...]at tayne.

In Iune there fell ſuch aboundance of raine, ſpecially about Abingdõ, that the Willow trees, Mylles, and other houſes ſtanding neare to the water ſyde, were borne downe and ouerturned, with one Chapell alſo: and the corne in the fielde was ſo beaten to the grounde, that breade made thereof after it was ripe, ſeemed as it had beene made of branne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Earle of [...]sburie & [...]r go into [...] holy land.About the ſame tyme, William de Longeſpee Earle of Saliſburie, and Robert de Veer, with other Engliſh men to the number of two hun|dred knightes, hauing taken on them the Croſſe, went into the holy lande, the ſayde Earle being their chiefe captaine, and had ſo proſperous ſpeed in their iourney, that they arriued ſafe and ſound in the Chriſtian armie, where the Frenche king being chiefe thereof, they were receyued ioyfully. But yet (as Mathew Paris writeth, [...]at. Par.) the pride and diſdaine of the French men was ſo greate, that vpon ſpite and enuie conceyued at the Eng|liſhmens glorie; [...]e ſpite of [...] French to| [...]des the [...]gliſhmen. which bare thẽſelues right wor|thily, the French men vſed the Engliſh men no|thing friendly. Namely the Earle of Arras ſtic|ked not to ſpeake manye reprochfull wordes a|gaynſte the ſayde William de Longeſper and his people, whereat they could not but take great indignation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the ſame ſeaſon, the Earle of Leyceſter who had likewiſe receyued the Croſſe, deferred his iourney for a tyme, and ſayling into Ga [...]|coigne, mightily there ſubdued the kings eni|mies, as Gaſcon de Bierne. Alſo one R [...]ſ [...]eyn, and William de Solares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare died Peter de Genevre,Peter de Ge|nevre. a Pro|uancoys borne, whom the king had preferred in maryage vnto the Ladie Mawde, daughter and heyre of Walter Lacye a man of fayre poſſeſſi|ons in Irelande. Of which maryage there came iſſue a ſonne and a daughter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo about whitſuntide dyed a noble Baron of the North Parties,The deceaſſe Roger Fitz Iohn. named the Lorde Roger Fitz Iohn, whoſe ſonne and heyre beyng yong, was giuen in wardſhip to William de Valence the kings halfe brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare, Hugh Earle of March,The death of Hugh le Brun. father to the ſame William de Valence dyed in Cy|pres, whileſt the French armie wintered there, as then going into the holy lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the feaſt of all Saintes, the Archbiſhop Bonifacius was inthronizate at Canterburie,

An. reg. 34.

The Archb. of Canterburie intronizate.

and kept a ſolemne feaſt, at the which the King & Queene, wiſh the more part of all the Prelates of the lande were preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon,A iourney hol|den at Brack|ley, or as ſome copies haue, at Barkley. was a great iourney and iuſtes holden at Brackley, where the Earle of Glouceſter (contrarie to his accuſtomed maner) [figure appears here on page 729] fauoured the part of the ſtraungers, whereby they preuayled. Inſomuch that William de Valence handeled one ſir William de Ooingeſſeſſes very roughly, the ſame ſir William beeing a ryght worthie knight.

1250.

[...]ond ſon Richarde [...]e of Corn| [...] borne.

Aboute the ſame tyme, the Counteſſe of Cornewall at Berkhamſted was deliuered of a ſonne named Edmonde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare aboute the begynning of the Spring, the kings brother the Earle of Corne|wall, with other noble men of the Realme, as the Earle of Gloceſter, Henrie Hauings Baron,An ambaſſad [...] lent to the Pope. and Roger Thurkeby, went ouer into Fraunce in Princely array and furniture to viſite the Pope, who helde his Court ſtill at the Citie of Lion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Lyncolne alſo and the By|ſhop of Worceſter went thither. For what cauſe the other went it was not openly knowne. But the Biſhop of Lyncolne went thither about ſuch buſineſſe as he had in hande agaynſt the Tem|plers, Hoſpitalers and ſuch other whiche had ap|pealed EEBO page image 722 from him to the Court of Rome, where he coulde not bring his purpoſe to paſſe, for his ad|uerſaries with money had purchaſed the Iudges fauor. And ſo the Biſhop returned, hauing ſpent his trauaile and money in vaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ta|keth on him the Croſſe.The .vj. of March being Sunday, the king tooke vpon him the croſſe, with his brother Wil|liam de Valence, and a greate number of other noble men, and amongſt other the Abbot of Bu|rie, to the preiudice (as was thought) of his order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lord Ro|ger de Mont|hault.Roger de Mounthault, a Baron of great ho|nour, meaning verily to goe in that iourney, to recouer money towards hys neceſſarie furniture, ſet and ſolde the moſte part of his liuings. His wooddes and poſſeſſions which he had about Co|uentry, he ſolde and let to fee farme vnto the Co|uent there. The like chieuance was made by ſun|drie noble men, which prepared themſelues to go in that iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the .xxvij. day of Aprill thoſe that had taken on them the Croſſe, aſſembled at Bermod|ſey beſides London, to treate of their ſetting for|warde, determining that the ſame ſhoulde bee at Midſommer next: but by the Popes letters which the king procured, they were commaunded to ſtay till the king himſelfe went. Thus their iour|ney for that time was diſappoynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was of them and their retinues that ment thus to haue gone, fiue. C. knightes, beſides yeomen or demilances and other common ſoldi|ers in great numbers.Gaſcon de Bierne ſub|mitteth him|ſelfe to the K. Gaſcon de Bierne was ſo driuen to his ſhiftes by the high prowes of ye Erle of Leyceſter, that in the ende he was conſtrayned to come ouer into England, and ſubmit himſelfe to the king, whom he found at Clarendon, where he [...]ate ſuch mercie at the kings handes, that hee w [...]s pardoned and reſtored to his landes. But the Earle of Leyceſter put the king in poſſeſſion of the Caſtels of Fronſacke,The Earle of Leyceſter his ſeruice in Gaſcoigne. Egremount, and o|ther, and baniſhed Ruſtein, and William de So|la [...]s with diuerſe other ſtubburne and diſloyall rebels, depriuing them of their landes and inheri|tance in that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Lincolne.The Byſhoppe of Lyncolne did excommu|nicate a prieſt within his dioces, that was accuſed of incontinencie. And bicauſe the ſame prieſt con|tinued fortie dayes without ſeeking to bee recon|ciled, the Biſhop ſent to the Sherif of Rutlande within whoſe Bayliwike the ſame Prieſt dwel|led, to apprehende him as a diſobedient and re|bellious perſon: but the Sherif wynked at the matter, and woulde not execute the Biſhoppes commaundement, wherevpon the Biſhoppe did alſo excommunicate the Sherif: whereof the king being enfourmed, tooke diſpleaſure, and ſen|ding to the Pope,An inhibition procured by the king of the Pope. procured an inhibition, that no Archbiſhop nor Biſhop ſhoulde compell any of|ficer belonging to the King, to follow any ſuyte afore them, for thoſe things that apperteyned to the kings iuriſdiction, or giue ſentence agaynſte them for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Monday before the Rogation weeke, Richarde the kings brother Erle of Cornewa [...],The [...] Co [...] [...] the Pope returned from the Court of Rome, where he had beene about certaine buſineſſe vnknowne to moſt men: but whatſoeuer the ſame was the Pope gaue him moſt courteous and honourable inter|tainment for his welcom, and made to him great chear during his abode at Lion, where the Popes Court as then lay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, the king to ridde himſelfe out of debt wherein he was endaungered to cer|taine marchants, leſſened the charges of his houſ|holde, and kept but a meane port, diminiſhing e|uen the accuſtomed almes of the poore,The k [...] [...]+reth to [...] himſelfe [...] of d [...]. and alſo the greate number of Tapers and lyghtes in his Chappell, ſo that he was noted wyth the blame of too muche nygardly ſparyng and pynching: but in that hee diſcharged his debt to the Mar|chants, he was thought to doe wiſely and chari|tably, for that he would not ſee them hyndered is whom he was ſo indebted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme alſo,The [...] ca [...] helpe [...] with [...] hee cauſed the Iewes to gyue vnto him a great portion of their goodes, ſo that they were greatly impoueriſhed. There was one of them named Aaron, borne in Yorke, the whiche ſince the Kings laſte re|turne out of Gaſcoigne, had payed to the King the ſumme of thirtie thouſand Markes,Mat. [...] ouer and beſides two hundred Markes which he had giuen to the Queene, as the ſame Aaron proteſted to Marthew Paris, vpon his fayth and truth which he bare to his law.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Whitſunweeke was a generall Chapiter holden of the Friers preachers,A gene [...] chapter o [...] Friers [...]+che [...]. at Lon|don in Holborne, where out of ſundrye partyes of the Worlde were aſſembled aboue foure hun|dred of them, and they had meate and drink found them of almes, bycauſe they poſſeſſed nothing of theyr owne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt day the king came into their Cha|piter, that he might be partaker of theyr prayers, and founde them meate and drynke that daye, and dyned there with them, to do them the more honour. Another day the Queene likewiſe fedde them, & afterwardes the Biſh. of London, the Ab|bots of Weſtminſter, Saint Albon, and Wal|tham with other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſeaſon the Citizens of Lon|don founde themſelues agreeued verye ſore,

Mat. P [...]

Stri [...] [...] the Lon [...] and the [...] of W [...]

for ſuch liberties as the king graunted to the Abbot of Weſtminſter, to the great hinderance and de|cay of the franchiſes of their Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior & communaltie reſiſted in all that they might agaynſt thoſe liberties, and finally by the good helpe and fauour of the Lordes, as the EEBO page image 723 Earles of Cornwall, and Leyceſter, they obtey|ned theyr purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]iam de [...]nny kee| [...] of the [...]r ſeale.This yeare maiſter William de Kilkenny, a ſober, faythfull, and learned man, was made kee|per of the great ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare vpon inquiſition made by Geffrey de Langley, one of the kings counſaile of tranſgreſſors in forreſts and chaſes, many that had offended were preſented, and moſt grieuouſly puniſhed by impriſonment, fines, and exceeding great amerciaments, and namely in the North Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ert de [...]nton de| [...]eth this [...] The .xix. day of May, died Robet de Lerin|ton Clearke, the which hauing continued a long time in the office of a Iudge, purchaſed to himſelf great fame, and alſo moſt large poſſeſſions. But certaine yeares before his death, bycauſe he was diſeaſed with the Palſey, he gaue ouer that office, and drewe himſelfe into a quiet trade of lyfe, ſo ending his dayes in prayers and doing of almes deedes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of S. Margaret,

The Lorde Henry Ha|ſtings de|ceaſeth.

Robert Muſ|champe.

died Henrie Haſtings, a noble Baron, and one Robert de Muſchampes, a man of greate renoume in the North parties. Alſo Walter Biſhop of Wyn|cheſter departed this lyfe, about the feaſt of Saint Mathew,Athelmare the kings half bro|ther made Bi. of Wincheſt. in whoſe place (through the kings ear|neſt ſute) his halfe brother Athelmare was pro|moted to ſucceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in the Eaſt partes, that valiaunt Erle of Saliſburie William de Lonegſpee,The Earle of Salisbury ſlain by the Sara|zens. with Robert de Veer, and other, was ſlayne in that vnfortunate battaile, in the which the Sarazens vanquiſhed the Chriſtian armie, and toke Lewes [figure appears here on page 723] the French king priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the firſt day of October, the Moone vpon hir change, appearing exceeding red and ſwelled, beganne to ſhewe tokens of the great tempeſt of winde that followed, [...]ightie [...]de. whiche was ſo huge and mighty, both by land and ſea, that the like had not bin lightly knowne, nor ſeldome or rather neuer heard of by men then aliue. The ſea forced con|trarie to hir natural courſe, flowed twice without ebbing, [...]t. Par. yeelding ſuch a roaring noyſe, that the ſame was heard (not without great wonder,) a farre diſtance from the ſhore. Moreouer, the ſame ſea appeared in the darke of the night to burne, as it had beene on fire, [...]e ſea ſee| [...] to burne and the wanes to ſtriue and fight togither after a maruellous ſort, ſo that the mariners coulde not deuiſe howe to ſaue theyr ſhippes where they lay at ankre, [...]s loſt. by no cunning nor ſhift which they could deuiſe. [...]tburne. At Hertburne three tall ſhippes periſhed without recouerie, be|ſides other ſmaller veſſelles. [...]chelſey. At Winchelſey be|ſides other hurt that was done in bridges, milnes, breakes and banks, there were three hundred hou|ſes, with ſome Churches drowned with the high ryſing of the water courſe. The country of Hol|lande in Lyncolnſhire, and Holland beyonde the ſea, and the Mariſh lande in Flaunders, ſuſtey|ned ineſtimable domage, & in many other places, by reaſon that riuers beaten backe and repulſed (by the ryſing of the ſea) ſwelled ſo on high that they ouerflowed theyr chanels, & much hurt was done in Medowes, Brigges, Mylnes, and houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of the .xxxv. yeare of king Henries raigne,

An. Reg. 35.

The practiſe of the Biſhops to diſappoynt the Archb. of Cant. of his purpoſe.

the Biſhops of Englande vnderſtanding that the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rie, was about to purchaſe of the Pope a graunt to gather money through his whole prouince, of the Cleargie and people for Sinodes and procu|racies, they thought to preuent him, and therfore made a collection euery one through hys owne Dioces, of two pence of euery marke, which any beneficed man might diſpende, which money ſo collected, they ment to employ about charges in the Popes Court, for the ſtay of the Archbiſhops EEBO page image 724 ſuyte, that the graunt ſhould not paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A earthquake at S. Albons.About the ſame time, to witte, vpon Saint Lucies day, there was a great Earthquake at S. Albons, and in the parties there aboutes with a noyſe vnder the ground, as though it had thũdred. This was ſtraunge and maruellous, bycauſe the ground there is chalky, and ſound not hollow nor looſe as thoſe places be, where Earthquakes for the moſt part happen. Doues, Rookes, and other birdes that ſat vpon houſes, and in boughes of trees afrayd of this ſtrange wonder, flickred vp, & flew to and fro, ſhewing a token of feare, as if a Goſhauke had bene ouer their heades.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope ſu|eth for licence to ſoiourne at Burdeaux.The Pope required by ſolenme meſſengers ſent to the king of England, that he might come to the Citie of Burdeaux in Gaſcoigne, and there for a tyme remayne. The king wyſt not well what anſwere to make, for lothe hee was to de|nie any thing that the Pope ſhoulde requyre, and againe hee was not willing for ſundrie reſpectes, that the Pope ſhoulde come ſo neare vnto him. In deede, manye were in doubt, leaſt if he came to Burdeaux,The Popes pre+ſence more like to appaire than mende things. hee woulde alſo come into Eng|lande, and rather appaire the ſtate thereof than amend it by hys preſence, ſithe by ſuche Vſurers and licencious lyuers as belonged to him, the realme had alreadie bene ſore corrupted. Howſoe|uer the matter went, there was delay and ſuch meanes deuiſed and made, that the Pope came not there at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1251

Thunder and lightning.

On Chriſtmaſſe day in the night, great thun|der and lightning chaunced in Norffolke and Suffolke paſt meaſure, in token as was thought of ſome euill to follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king kept his Chriſtmaſſe at Winche|ſter, but without any great port or liberalitie, for hoſpitalitie with him was greatly layd aſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Guy de Luſig|na brother to the king.About this time, Guy de Luſignan the kings halfe brother came ouer into Englande, after hys returne out of the holy lande, and was of the king ioyfully receyued. Towardes the reliefe of his ex|pences made in that iourney, the king gaue him fiue hundred pounde which he got of the Iewes. Moreouer he gaue to his brother Geffrey the cu|ſtodie of the Baron Haſtings landes, and ſo by ſuch liberal and bounteous gyftes as he beſtowed on them and other ſtraungers, hee greatly in|curred the hatred of his naturall people, the Eng|liſh men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of L [...]yceſter re| [...]urneth.On the day of the Epiphanie, the Earle of Leyceſter came to the king in great haſt oute of Gaſcoigne, giuing him to vnderſtande, that the Gaſcoignes were reuolted in ſuche number, that if ſpeedie ſuccours were not prouided, the whole Countrey woulde fall from the Engliſhe ſub|iection.He had of the king three M. markes. Herevpon the King furniſhed him with money, and the Earle himſelfe got all that hee coulde make of his owne reuenues, and likewiſe of the Vmfreuilles landes, the heyre whereof [...] had in cuſtodie. Hee made no long abode, [...] with all ſpeede returned, [...] and reteyned two hun|dred Rutters oute of the Duke of Brahan [...] Countreys, and with them certaine Croſbow [...] Theſe were egre ſouldiers, and bloudie: But y [...] the Gaſcoignes prepared themſelues to reſ [...] them in all that they myght: howbeit the Ea [...] putte them ſtyll to the worſe. Before h [...] laſte returne from thence, hee hadde razed the Caſtell of Fronſacke flatte with the groun [...] and likewyſe left deſolate the Caſtell of Eg [...] mounte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, one of the Kings Iuſti [...] named Henrie de Bath,A [...]+ſed her [...]+beyb [...] fell in the kings deſp [...] ſure, bycauſe he was accuſed that he had not ex|erciſed his office vprightly, but to his owne pri|uate gaine, and peruerted iuſtice through bry [...], vppon occaſion of a ſuyte mooued betwy [...]e hym and one Euerarde de Trumpington: [...]e was appealed of falſehoode and treaſon by [...] Philip Darcie Knight. His wife was a ky [...] to the Baſſets and Sanfordes, the whiche procu|red him great friendſhip at the handes of the [...] of Cornewall, and of Iohn Manſell, and o|ther of the kings Counſayle. But for all that they coulde doe, he was in great daunger to haue loſt his life at the Parliament holden that yeare, and begunne on the .xvj. day of Februarie. For the king was ſo ſore moued agaynſt him, that he cauſed proclamation to be made, that if any man had any thing to lay agaynſt the ſayde Henrie de Bathe, they ſhoulde come forth, and their in|formation ſhoulde bee heard. Herevpon diuerſe came and preſented their cõplaints, and amongſt other, one of his owne fellowes that was a Iu|ſtice alſo, declared that he had ſuffred an offender conuict, to eſcape vnpuniſhed, for a bribe, which he receyued to the preiudice of the king, & the danger of his aſſociates the other Iuſtices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herewith roſe vp in a greate fume and ſayd openly: If any man will ſlea Henry of Bath, he ſhal not be impeached for his death. For I doe here plainly declare him acquit & guiltleſſe for the ſame. Herewith diuerſe woulde haue r [...] vpon him to haue murdred him, but that Iohn Manſell ſtayed their outrage, ſhewing them that the king might well hereafter repent the wordes which he ſpake thus in his furie, and thoſe ye ſhuld do any violence vnto the man, were not lyke to eſcape puniſhment: for both the Biſh. of London would ſurely accurſe thẽ, and other of his friends would not fail to ſeeke reuenge by tẽporall force: and thus was Henrie of Bathe in the kings high diſpleaſure for the tyme. At length yet through interceſſion of the Earle of Cornewall,Henry [...] put to h [...] and the Biſhop of London, he was put to his fine and pardoned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 725 [...]elmare or [...]mare Bi| [...] of Win| [...]ter con| [...]ed.About the ſame tyme, Athelmare the kings halfe brother was cõfirmed Byſhop of Wincheſter by the Pope, although he was thought ſcarcely ſuf|ficient to haue the place, for lacke of learning and ripe yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time alſo,A conuocation of the of Bi|ſhops. the Biſhops aſſembling [figure appears here on page 725] at Dunſtable, tooke aduice togyther, how to pre|uent the Archbiſhop of Canterburie that he ſhuld not viſite: and in the ende they concluded to ſende their procurator vnto the Court of Rome, to trie what purchaſe might be made there for money to ſtay the lycence, and not to ſticke for the diſbur|ſing of foure thouſande Markes, if neede requy|red. Their Procurator did ſo much in the matter, that he founde the Pope fauourable to his cauſe, though no determinate anſwere was giuen of a long time, till at length to gratifie the Archbi|ſhop and his kinne, as the Duke of Sauoy and other, the Pope graunted to him lycence to viſite, but not generally: For he might not viſit any pa|riſh Church, except the perſon requyred him ther|to. And whereas he had libertie to viſite cõuentu|all Churches, yet might hee not receyue for pro|curacies aboue foure Markes. For this modera|tion to be had, [...] thouſande [...]kes giuen [...]he Pope. the Procurator for the Biſhoppes gauẽ vnto the Pope ſix thouſand Markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Biſhop of [...]colne viſi| [...] Abbeys.The ſame yeare the Biſhop of Lyncolne vi|ſited the Religious houſes within his dioces, to vnderſtande what rule was kept amongſt them, vſing the matter ſomewhat ſtraytely (as they thought:) for he entred into the Chambers of the Monkes, and ſearched theyr beddes. And com|ming vnto the houſes of the Nunnes, hee went ſo neare, as to cauſe theyr breaſts to be tryed, that he might vnderſtande of their chaſte liuings. In Lent following hee was ſuſpended by the Pope, [...] Biſhop of [...]coine ſuſ| [...]ded by the [...]e. bycauſe he would not ſuffer an Italian that had no ſkill of the Engliſhe tongue to enioy a Pre|bend in his Church, which the Pope had giuen to the ſame Italian.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]les ſubiect [...]e Engliſh [...]s.In this ſeaſon, Wales was brought to be ſub|iect vnto the Engliſh lawes, and that part which ioyneth to Cheſſhire,Alain Lorde Zouch. was committed to the cu|ſtodie of Alain Lorde Zouch, the whiche gaue for the hauing of the profites thereof to ferme, xj. hundred Markes, and ſupplanted Lorde Iohn Gray whiche ſhoulde haue had it for fiue hun|dred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Certaine Vſurers and ſtraungers borne, cal|led Caorſini, had bought at London fayre houſes,Vſurers called Caorſini. and ſo remayned there as inhabitants, occupying their trade without controlment, for the Prela|tes durſt not ſpeake agaynſt them, bycauſe they alledged themſelues to be the Marchants of the Popes highneſſe: and the Citizens durſte not trouble them bycauſe they were defended by cer|tain noble men, whoſe money (as was ſayd) they occupied to gaine after the maner of the Courte of Rome. But at length yet they were called be|fore the ciuill Magiſtrate by the kings procure|ment, and grieuouſly accuſed for theyr vnlaw|full occupying of vſurie, and ſome of them com|mitted to priſon, the reſidue hid themſelues out of the way, tyll at length for a ſumme of money they were licenced to be at reſt, and ſo continued for a ſeaſon. The Iewes reioyced hereat, to haue fellowes with them in their miſerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon alſo there depended a contro|uerſie betwixt the Archbiſhop of Canterburie and the Biſhoppe of London and his Canons of Paules,Controuerſie betwixt Pre|lates. ſo that the ſayde Biſhop of London and the Deane of Paules, and other of the Canons were excommunicate. But the Biſhop percey|uing which way the world went, recõciled him|ſelfe. But the Deane ſtoode long in the matter, and at length went himſelfe to the Pope to vtter his griefe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This controuerſie hanged long betwixt them, EEBO page image 726 and was handled in ſuch wife, that laye menne laught at their doings, for now and then whom the Pope commaunded to be aſſoyled, theyr ad|uerſaries by colour of the Popes authoritie would commaund to be excommunicate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Leyceſter pro|ſpereth in Caſ|coigne.The firſt day of Iuly the Erle of Leyceſter in Gaſcoign ouercame many of the kings enimies, and tooke from them a fortreſſe called Chattellõ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſore tempeſt of thunder and lightning.On S. Dunſtans day there was a maruel|lous ſore tẽpeſt of weather, the ayre being dark|ned on euery ſide from the foure corners thereof, and withall chaunced ſuch a thunder as fewe the like had beene heard of. Firſt it beganne as it had beene a greate waye off, but after it burſt out with ſuch terrible crackes as was wonderful. But one amongſt the reſt exceeded, and withall ſuch lightning flaſhed forth as put men in great feare and terror. The chymney of the Chamber wherein the Queene and hir children then were, was beaten downe to duſt, [...] and the whole buy [...]+ding ſore ſhaken. This was at Windſore, where in the Parke Okes were rent in ſunder, and tur|ned vp by the rootes, and much hurt done, as myl|nes with the Mylners in them, and ſhepefoldes with the ſhepheardes, and plowmen, and ſuche as were going by the way, were deſtroyed and beaten downe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme the ſea on the coaſtes of Englande,High ty [...] roſe with higher tydes than the na|turall courſe gaue, by the ſpace of ſixe foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Michaelmaſſe, the Queene dowager of Scotlande, that was daughter to Monſieur de Couſie a French man, came through Englãd to return into France where ſhe was born, & was of the king honourably receyued and welcomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Nunrie of Marran not farre from Lynne was founded by the Ladie Iſabell,The N [...] Marran [...]+ded. Counteſſe of Arundell.

[figure appears here on page 726]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare the Lorde William de Cant|low departed this life, in whoſe heritage his ſon named alſo William ſucceeded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, Iohn Cobham, and Geffrey Spencer (that was a man of great fame, and one of the kings counſaile) departed this life, Cobham before Eaſter, and Spencer ſhortlye after the ſame feaſt. Alſo in the Octaues of Pentecoſt, Paule Peyuer or Peure departed this life.Paule Peyuer. Hee was alſo one of the kings chiefe Counſaylers, and Lorde Stewarde of his houſe. This man at the firſt was not borne to any great poſſeſſions, but by purchaſe hee atteyned to greate reuenues. The Ladie Ioan his wife compounded with the king, for the maryage of hir ſonne named Paule, after his father, but the Lorde Iohn Gray payed the money, being fiue hundred marks, and ſo diſ|charging hir of that debt, maried hir ſonne to one of his daughters at his manour of Eyton, and afterwardes at London maried the mother of his ſonne in lawe,The L [...] William [...] married [...] P [...]y [...] wherewyth the King was ſore diſpleaſed, for hee hadde gyuen the maryage of hir vnto a Staunger, one Stephen de Sa|lines, ſo that the Lorde Gray was glad to gyue to the King the ſumme of fiftie markes, by way of a fine to haue his good will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .xxxvj. yeare of King Henries raigne,

A [...] Mat. P [...]

The C [...] of Hales [...]+cared.

the Churche of Hales was dedicate of the foun|dation of Richarde Earle of Cornewall. At which dedication hee kept a ſolenme feaſt on the Euen of Saint Leonarde being Sunday. There was preſent the King, and Queene, and almoſte all the Nobilitie of Englande, both ſpiritual and temporall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The buylding of that Churche,The c [...] of the b [...]+ding of t [...] Church of Hales. all char|ges accounted, ſtoode the Earle in tenne thou|ſande Markes, as hee himſelfe confeſſed vnto Mathew Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme the Earle of Leyce|ſter, and Guy de Luſignan the Kings halfe bro|ther EEBO page image 727 came into Englande out of Fraunce, and landed at Douer. The king receyued them with great ioy & gladnes. He gaue to his brother at his return great rewards, as he was euer accuſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]eys and [...] in thoſe [...] were [...]ed in [...]rough [...]r than is [...]n our [...]as ſhuld [...]re, ſo as [...]ame [...] ſeeme [...]r a right [...]ſe of war [...] vtterãceIn the feaſt of the Conception of our Ladie at a Iuſtes holden, at Rocheſter, the ſtraungers were putte to the worſe, and well beaten by the Engliſhe Batchlers and men of Armes, ſo that the diſhonour which they did to the Engliſhmen at Brackley was nowe recompenced with in|tereſt. For the Straungers fleeing to the Citie for ſuccour, were mette by the way by the Eng|liſh Knightes ſeruaunts and yeomen, which fel vpon them, beate them ſore with Clubbes and ſtan [...]s, and handled the very euill. Hereof ſpring a greate hatred betwixt the Engliſhe men and ſtraungers, whiche dayly grewe and encreaſed more and more, the rather bycauſe the king had them in ſo good eſtimation, and reteyned ſo many of them within the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king did celebrate the feaſt of Chriſt|maſſe at York,1252 whether came Alexander the yong king of Scottes, and was there made Knight by the King of Englande, and on Saint Stephens day he maryed the Ladie Margaret, daughter to the king of England, according to the aſſuraunce before time concluded. There was a great aſſem|bly of noble perſonages at that feaſt.

[figure appears here on page 727]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ouſe of [...]ie.The Queene dowager of Scotland mother to king Alexander, a French woman of the houſe of Coucie, had paſſed the ſea, & was preſent there with a fayre companie of Lordes and Gentlemẽ. The number of knights that were come thither on the king of Englandes part were reckened to be at the poynt of one thouſande. The King of Scottes had with him .lx. knightes and a great ſort of other gentlemen comparable to knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ing of [...]d [...] ho| [...] to king [...]gland.The king of Scottes did homage to the king of Englande at that time for the realme of Scot|lande, and all things were done with great loue and fauour, although at the begynning ſome ſtrife was kyndled about taking vp of lodgings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This aſſembly of the Princes, coſt the Archbi|ſhop right deerely, in feaſting and banquetting them and theyr traynes. At one dinner it was re|ported be ſpent at the firſt courſe .lx. fat Oxen. At requeſt of the king of Scottes, the king of Eng|land receyued agayne into fauour Philip Lunell, or rather Luvell as I take it, one of his counſaile againſt whom he had conceiued diſpleaſure in the yere laſt paſt, for ſuch bryberie as he was thought to be guiltie of for to ſhewe fauour to the Iewes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king of Scottes when he ſhould depart, tooke his leaue in moſt courteous maner, and led with him his new maried wife,Sir Robert Norice, & ſir Stephen Bau|zan. on whom atten|ded ſir Robert Norice knight marſhall of the kings houſe, and ſir Stephẽ Bauſan, and alſo the Ladie Maude, the widow of the Lorde William Cantlow, with other.An exceeding great wind. On the octaues of the E|piphany chanced an exceeding great wind, which did much hurt in diuerſe places of the realm. The B. of Rocheſter returning frõ the court of Rome,The Biſhop of Rocheſters bul brought wt him a bul, authoriſing him to receyue to his owne vſe the .v. part of the reuenues of al ye beneficed men within his dioces.The Gaſ [...]+coignes make warre againſt the Engliſh ſubiects. In this meane while the erle of Leyceſter remaining in Englãd, the Gaſcoignes made ſore war againſt ſuch as he had left behind him, & withal gaue information to the K. that the Erle of Leyceſter was a traytor, & one yt had ſpoiled the kings ſubiects: And further|more by his vniuſt dealings had giuẽ to the Gaſ|coignes cauſe of rebelliõ. The K. to boult out the truth of this matter, ſent firſt his chaplaine Hẽrie Winghã, & afterwards ſir Nic. de Moles de Va|lence, as cõmiſſioners to enquire of ye erles doing, who wẽt & returned wtout finding any manifeſt crime in ye erles demenor. The erle was much of|fended that his innocency ſhuld be thus ſuſpected. EEBO page image 728 But at length being appoynted to returne into Gaſcoigne, he obeyed, and hauing a great ſumme of money, he reteyned a power of men of warre, aſwell French men as other, and meaning to bee reuenged of thoſe that had giuen the information agaynſt him,The Earle of Leyceſter daũ|teth his eni|mies. he ſtrengthned himſelfe with the ayde of the king of Nauarre, and of the Earle of Bigorre and other, ſo that hee oppreſſed his ad|uerſaries on eche hande, and ſo abated their pride, that if they conueniently had might, they would haue yelded themſelues to ſome other prince, and vtterly haue renounced the King of Englande for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A ſtraunge wonder of the newe Moone.The .xiij. day of March, the newe moone was ſeene, where the prime chaunge by natural courſe ſhould not haue beene tyll the .xvj. day following, and for the ſpace of .xv. dayes that then next en|ſued, the Sunne, the Moone, and Starres appea|red of a red colour. And herewith the whole face of the earth ſeemed as it had beene ſhadowed with a thicke myſt or ſmoke, the winde notwithſtan|ding remayning North and Northeaſt. And herewith began a ſore drought, cõtinuing a long time, the which togither with morning froſts, and Northerly windes, deſtroyed the fruites and o|ther growing things, which were blaſted in ſuche wiſe, that although at the firſt it was a very for|warde yeare, and great plentie towardes of corne and fruite, yet by the meanes aforeſayd, the ſame was greatly hindered, and ſpecially in the Som|mer ſeaſon, when the Sunnes heat increaſed, and the drought ſtill continued. The reſidue of ſuche fruites as then remayned, withered away, ſo that vneth a tenth part was left, and yet there was in|different ſtore. For if the abundaunce which the bloſſomes promiſed had come forwarde, the trees had not bene able to haue borne the ſame. The graſſe was ſo burned vp in paſtures & medowes,A great drought. that if a man tooke vp ſome of it in his hands and rubbed the ſame neuer ſo little, it ſtreight fell to poulder, and ſo cattel were redie to ſterue through lacke of meate: and bycauſe of the exceeding hote nightes, there was ſuch abundance of fleas, flies, and gnattes, that people were vexed, and brought in caſe to be wearie of their liues. And herewyth chaunced many diſeaſes,Many diſeaſes raigned. as ſweates, agues, and other. And in the Harueſt tyme there fell a great death or murreyn amongſt cattell,A murreyn of cattaile. and ſpecially in Norffolke, in the fennes and other parties of the South. The infection was ſuch, that dogs, and rauens feeding on the dead carraynes, ſwel|led ſtreight wayes and dyed, ſo that the people durſt eate no biefe, leaſt the fleſh happely might be infected.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this was noted not without great won|der, that yong heyfers and bullockes followed the mylche kine, and as it had beene calues ſucked the ſame kine. Alſo Apple trees and Peare trees now after the time of yeelding their ripe fruite, began againe to bloſſome, as if it had beene in Apr [...] The cauſe of the death of cattell was thought [...] come hereof.The [...] the catte [...] After ſo great a drougth (which ha [...] continued by all the ſpace of the monethes of A|prill, May, Iune, and Iuly,) when there folowed good plentie of raine, the earth began to yeelde hi [...] encreaſe moſt plentiouſly of all growing things, though not ſo wholſome nor of ſuch kindly ſub|ſtance, as in due time and ſeaſon ſhee is accuſto|med to bring forth, and ſo the cattell which before was hungerſtaruen, fed now ſo greedily of thys newe graſſe ſprung vp in vndue ſeaſon, that they were ſodenly puffed vp with fleſhe, and ſuch vn|naturall humors, as bredde infections amongeſt them, whereof they dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Lincolne would haue enfor|ced all the beneficed men within his dioces to bee Prieſts, but they purchaſed a licence from Rome,The [...] to remaine at the Vniuerſities for certain yeares, without taking the order of Prieſthoode vpon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king meaning to go (as he pretended in|to the holy land, had graunt of the Pope to leuie a tenth of his ſubiects both ſpirituall and temporal.The C [...] co [...] to co [...] of the [...] Ley [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Gaſcoines ſore repining at the Earle of Leyceſter his ſtrayte gouernance, (who handled them more roughly than they had beene accuſto|med,) ſent the Archbiſhop of Burdeaux ouer into [figure appears here on page 728] Englande to exhibite a complaint agaynſt him in all theyr names.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Leyceſter aduertiſed thereof, followed him, and comming to the Court, found the Archbiſhop readie to aduouche the informati|on which he had made agaynſt the ſayde Earle, chiefely in that he had ſought the deſtruction of thoſe whome the Earle of Cornewall when hee was ruler there, had graunted life and peace, and whome ſir Henrie Trubleuile, and Waleran the Teutchman, late Stewardes of Gaſcoigne, vnder the king, had cheriſhed and mainteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many other things the Archbiſhoppe charged EEBO page image 729 him with, the which the Erle wittily refelled and diſproued, [...]e Erle diſ| [...]reth the [...]gations of accuſers. ſo as he was allowed in his iuſtifica|tion by thoſe that ſtoode by, as the Erle of Corn|wall and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Biſhop of [...]colnes au| [...]rine to in| [...]re Vicars Churches [...]opriate.The Biſhop of Lincolne got authoritie of the Pope to inſtitute Vicarages, in Churches impropriate to religious men, where no Vicars were, and where ſuch were as ſeemed to ſlender|ly prouided of ſufficient allowance, to augment the ſame as he thought expedient: which his au|thoritie he vſed more largely than ſtoode with the pleaſure of religious perſons, bycauſe hee ſhewed great fauour to the Vicars. The copie of the let|ters which the Biſhop had procured of the Pope, authoriſing him herein, followeth as we a [...] the ſame in the Chronicles of Mathew Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prie [...]t of Popes [...]nt. Innocentius Episcopus. &c. Cum sicut accepimus in tua ciuitate & diocœsi, nonnulli religiosi & alij collegiati ecclesias perochiales in proprios vsus optineant, in quibus nimis exiles ant nullae taxatae sunt Vicariae. Fraternitati tuae per authoritate summam mandamus, quod in eijsde(m) ecclesijs de ipsaru(m) prouentibus vicarias institutas, & institutas exiles aduageas vice nostra: prout iuxta consuetudinem patriae secundum deum videris expedire, non obstantibus si praedicti exepti sint, aut alias muniti apostolicis privilegijs siue indulgentijs, per quae id impediri vel differi possit. Et de quibus speciale oporteat in praesentibus fieri mentionem: contradictores per censuras ecclesiasticas apostolica potestate compescendo. Datu(m) Lugduni. vij. kal. Octob. pontificatus nostri. An. viij.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Leycester is eftsoones sent into Gascoigne by the king, The Earle of Leyceſter ſent eftſoones into Gaſcoigne. who had not cared if hee had fallen into his enimies handes as should appeare. But the Earle hyred souldiers in France, and comming into Gascoigne preuayled agaynst his enimyes, though in one conflict hee was in daunger of loosing both life and the honour of the fielde. But yet through his good happe, Gods fauour, and the valiancie of himselfe and some of his retinue, hee gotte the vpper hande, and putte hys enimies to flight, taking Rusteyn, Ruſteyn takẽ. one of the chiefe ringleaders of the rebels, whome he caused to be presented to the king.

[figure appears here on page 729]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] kings el| [...] ſonne Ed| [...]d created [...] of Aqui| [...]. At the same time had the king inuested hys sonne Edward with the Duchie of Aquitaine to the offence of the Erle of Cornwal, to whom by charter he had before giuen & confirmed the same.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In a Justes holden at Walden, sir Arnold de Moteyny, Arnold de [...]teyny [...]e a right valia(n)t knight, was slaine by sir Roger de Lemborne, for which mischaunce all the Nobles there assembled made great lamentation, and namely the sayde sir Roger: but yet he was suspected to be in blame, bycause the soket of his staffe was polished, and not abated. Hereby it should appeare, that in qualitie of weapon, & not in maner of their running togither, these iustes & turneys in those dayes practised differed from the very order of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] church of [...]dedicete The xvij. of Septem. the cathedral Church of Ely was dedicat, which the B. of that sea named Hugh had builded with his own proper costes & charges, togither with the palace there. The king & a great nu(m)ber of the peeres & nobles of the realm both spiritual & temporal were present at this sole(m)ne feast, which was kept in most ple(n)tiful maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The xiij. day of October the king held a great feast at London, A Parliament. and had called the estates of the Realme, then and there to assemble in Parliament, wherin he opened to them the popes grant, which he had obteyned of the tenthes :The king de|maundeth the tenthes of the ſpiritualtie. due to the Churche, to be receyued by him for three yeares, towardes his charges in his iourney whiche hee ment to make into the holy lande. The Bishops, and namely Lincolne, vtterly refused to be contributaries to his graunte. The Biſhops refuſe to yeeld to the Popes graunt. They alledged sundrie reasons for their excuse, as the pouertie of the English Church being alreadie made bare myth continuall exactions and oppressions, but chiefly they excuſed themſelues by the abſence of the Archbiſhops of Canterburie and Yorke, of whom the one was beyond the ſea, and the other at home in the north partes. All the reſidue of the Engliſh Biſhops were there, except Hereforde & Ch [...] EEBO page image 730 which Cheſter was ſicke, and therefore without the conſent of thoſe that were abſent and name|ly theyr Primate the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, they coulde not conclude vpon any general point touching the kings demaunde. And although the king fretted and ſtormed agaynſt them, yet could he not bring them to his purpoſe, ſo that the Par|liament for that time was diſſolued. Yet before theyr departure from London, hee communed with the Biſhops apart, to ſee if hee myght per|ſwade them to giue to him ſome portion of mo|ney towardes his charges: but they had tuned theyr ſtrings all after one note, diſcording all from his tenour, ſo that not a penie coulde be got of them:The king highly offen|ded with the Biſhops. wherefore hee tooke high diſpleaſure a|gaynſt them, reuyling them in moſte reprochfull maner, and amongſt other he vpbrayded his half brother, (the elect of Wincheſter) of greate vn|thankfulneſſe, who alſo amongſt the reſidue ſtood agaynſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aſ|ſayeth to get money of the Lordes tem|porall.The king hauing this repulſe at the Biſhops handes, began to fall in talke with the Lordes of the Temporaltie touching the troubles in Gaſ|co [...]gne, where things were in broyle by the harde doings of the Earle of Leyceſter, againſt whome the Gaſcoignes ceaſſed not to make warre ſtyll, and of late hauing beſieged him in the Caſtell of Mountalbon, droue him to ſuch ſhift, that to eſ|cape the preſent daunger, he was glad to ſet at li|bertie certaine rebels, whiche he had before taken captiues. Therfore to reduce that Countrie vnto quiet, the king determined to go thither himſelfe, and to remoue the Earle of Leyceſter out of hys office: but when he came to the pith of the matter, whiche was to deſire them of ayde both of men & money, the Lordes woulde not agree to graunte him any. And where he ſought to burden the erle of Leyceſter with miſgouerning things agaynſt his honour, they excuſed the ſame Earle, and ſo the Lordes alſo departed in diſpleaſure of the king aſwell as the Biſhops.The Londo|ners helpe at a pinche. Of the Lon [...]oners yet the king by way of princely prayer got .xx. thouſand Markes of golde at that time. And to theyr further griefe for better meane to be reuen|ged agaynſt the Biſhop of Elie, he cauſed the ſayde Londoners to keepe S. Edwards fayre for xv. dayes togither at Weſtminſter, and in the meane time to keepe their ſhops ſhut through all the Citie. Which thing (by reaſon of the foule weather chauncing at that time) was very grie|uous vnto them, albeit there was ſuch repayre of people thither, that London had not bene fuller to the iudgement of olde auncient men neuer at any tyme in theyr dayes to theyr remembraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of ſir Nicholas Samford.This yeare died ſir Nicholas Samford knight, a man of great reputation and valiancie. Alſo on the .xx. day of October, the Counteſſe of Win|cheſter, daughter to the Erle of Hereford departed this life at Groby,The O [...] of W [...] dep [...] [...]e. a Manor place belonging to hir huſband the Earle of Wincheſter, a little be|ſides Leyceſter, and was buried at Brackley. The ſayde Earle ſhortly after maryed an other wiſe in hope of iſſue. For neither by this his laſte wife,Mat. P [...] neyther by his firſt that was daughter to the Lord Alane de Galoway he had any childrẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the ſame yeare,The [...] of the [...] de L [...] Wig [...] that noble Ladie Mar|garet Counteſſe of Liſle ſurnamed Riuers, ſom|time wife to Fou [...]s de Brent, departed out of this worlde, about the ſecond day of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .xxxvij. yeare of king Henries raigne,A [...]. [...] one of the Popes notaries called Albiet came in|to England to offer vnto Richard erle of Corn [...]|wall the kings brother,The P [...]+fereth [...] king [...] Sicall [...] Earle [...] wall. the kingdome [...] of [...]+ples and Sicill. But the Erle ſuppoſing it not to ſtande with his honour, to depriue his nephewe Henry ſon to the Emperor Frederick the ſeconde, by his wife the Empreſſe Iſabell that was [...]e to ye ſaid erle, refuſed to take that honor vpõ him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, that is to ſay, in the Oc|taues of Saint Martin, Boniface the Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie arriued in Englande com|ming from the Court of Rome, where he ha [...] bin long reſiant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time there chau [...]ed a great occa|ſion of ſtrife betwixt the ſayd Archbiſhop, and the Biſhop of Wincheſter. For where maiſter [...]u|ſtace de Linne, o [...]all to the ſaid Archbiſhop had firſt excomunicate, & after for his cõtumacie [...]an|ſed to be attached a prieſt which by authority of ye elect of Wincheſter as dioceſane there, was [...]red into poſſeſſion of an Hoſpitall in Southwarke, as gouernour thereof, by the name of Pr [...], [...]th|out conſent of the Officiall, whiche preſ [...]ded tytle as Patrone in hys Maiſters name, the ſayd elect of Wincheſter cauſed a ryotous ſor [...] of per|ſons after the maner of warre to ſeeke [...]nge hereof, the whiche after manye outrages done, came to Lambeth, and there by violence tooke the ſayde Euſtace out of his owne houſe, and ledde him to Farnham, where hee was kepte as priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop here of aduertiſed, at his firſt comming ouer, and taking the ſame but for a homely welcom, was maruelouſly offended, and comming to London accompanied with the Bi|ſhops of Chicheſter and Hereforde in the Church of Saint Mary Bowe, being reueſted in Ponti|ficalibus, pronounced all thoſe accurſed whiche were Authours or fauourers of ſuch a raſhe and preſumptuous deede, and further commaunded all the Biſhops within his Prouince, by vertue of their obedience, to denounce the ſame in their Churches euery Sunday and holy day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Biſhop of Wincheſter on the other part, ſent cõmaundement to the deane of Southwarke to reſiſt the Archbiſhop to his face, & to denounce EEBO page image 731 his curſſe to be voyde, vaine, and of no force, but deuiſed of a craftie purpoſe and wicked meaning. The Archbiſhop continuing in his conceiued diſ|pleaſure, went to Oxforde, and there on the mo|row after Saint Nicholas day, renued the ſame curſe in ſolemne wiſe before all the learned men, ſtudents,1253 and ſcholers of the vniuerſitie. At length yet the matter was taken vp betwixt them, for the king in his brothers cauſe, and the Queene for hir vncle the Archbiſhop, [...] Archb. of [...]erourie [...]he Biſhop Wincheſter [...]e friends. [...]liam de [...]ence, and [...] de War| [...] tooke ſome payne to agree them. And ſo in the Octaues of the Epi|phanie they were made friendes, and thoſe aſſoy|led that were excommunicate, in which number William de Valẽce, and Iohn de Warren were thought to be conteyned as thoſe that ſhoulde be preſent in vſing the force againſt the Official (as before ye haue heard.) By inquiry takẽ about this time by the diligence of the Biſhop of Lincolne, it was found that the yearely profites and reue|nues of ſpiritual promotions, [...] value of [...]uall ly| [...]gs in ſtran| [...] handes. and liuings reſting in ſtraungers hands preferred by the Popes pro|uiſions, amounted to the ſumme of .lxx. thouſand Markes, which was more by two thirde partes, than the kings reuenues belonging to his crown.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Glouceſter and the Lord Wil. de Valence went ouer into Fraunce in moſt tri|umphant maner, to conclude a maryage betwixt the ſonne of the ſayde Earle of Glouceſter, and the daughter of the Lorde Guie of Engoleſme. Which mariage the king had mocioned for the affection which he bare towardes the aduaunce|ment of his linage, by the mothers ſyde. Whereat bicauſe they were ſtrangers, the Engliſh nobilitie ſomwhat repined. And wheras like luſtie yõg gẽ|tlemen they attempted a Iuſtes and tourney to ſhewe ſome prouſe of theyr valiaunt ſtomackes, they were well beaten by the French men, that diſdeyned to ſee yong men ſo preſumptuous, to prouoke olde accuſtomed warriours to the tryall of ſuch martiall enterpriſes

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of Lent the new Moone was ſeene foure dayes before ſhe ought to haue appeared by hir common courſe.The newe Moone appea|red before hir time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king by a ſhift got of the Lõdoners .1000. Markes. For as it happened about the ſame time the youthfull Citizens (for an exerciſe and triall of their actiuitie) had ſet forth a game to runne at the Quintine,Running at the Quintine. and whoſoeuer did beſt ſhuld haue a Peacocke which they had prepared for a priſe. Certaine of the kings ſeruants, bycauſe the court lay then at Weſtminſter, came (as it were in ſpight of the Citizens) to the game,The Londo|ners called Barons. & giuing re|prochfull names to the Londoners (which for the dignitie of the Citie & auncient priuiledges which they ought to haue enioyed were called Barons) the ſayd Lõdoners not able to beare ſo to be miſ|vſed, fell vpon the kings ſeruaunts, and bet them ſhrewdly, ſo that vpon coplaint, the king cauſed the Citizens to fine for their raſh doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, about the ſame time, the K. vpon diſpleaſure conceyued agaynſt the Earle of Ley|ceſter, had cauſed him to reſigne his office of the wardẽſhip of Gaſcoigne:The Earle of Leyceſter re|ſigneth his go|uernment of Gaſcoigne. and bycauſe the erle had it by patẽt, the k. not able to find any iuſt cauſe of forfeiture, agreed to pay vnto him for yt reſignatiõ no ſmal portion of money. And wheras the Gaſ|coignes had charged the erle with too much ſtrait hãdling of them, wherby they were occaſioned to rayſe tumults, the matter was now nothing at al amended. For after the erle had reſigned, they cõ|tinued ſtill in rebellion,The Rioll. S. Million. Townes in Gaſcoigne. ſo that the Rioll with S. Millions and other places were taken by the ad|uerſaries [figure appears here on page 731] oute of the Kings handes, and greate ſlaughter of people made in thoſe parties: where|fore the king mynding to goe thither, cauſed mu|ſters to be takẽ, and men put in a redineſſe accor|ding to the cuſtome, that he might vnderſtande what number of able men furniſhed for the war EEBO page image 732 were to be had.Knightes to be made. He alſo tooke order that euery mã that might diſpend yearely .xv. poundes in lands ſhould be made knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, for the better preſeruation of peace and quietneſſe amongſt his people, he appoynted watch to be kept by night in Cities & borough townes. And further by the aduice of the Sauoy|ſynes,An ordinance agaynſt rob|bers. which were about him, he ordeyned that if any man chaunced to bee robbed, or by anye meanes damnified by any theefe or robber, he to whom the keeping of that Countrey chiefly ap|perteyned where the robbery was done, ſhoulde competently reſtore the loſſe: and this was after the vſage of Sauoy, but was thought more hard to be obſerued here, than in thoſe partyes, where are not ſo many bypathes and ſtarting corners to ſhift out of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Gaſcoignes continued in their ſeditio [...]s doings and namely Gaſcon de Bierne, who re|nouncing his duetie and obedience to the king of England, ioyned himſelfe to the king of Spaine, through his help to be the ſtronger and more able to anoy the Engliſh ſubiectes. The euill entrea|ting vſed towards the Gaſcoigns which brought hyther Wines, in that the ſame were often|tymes taken from them by the Kings officers,The [...] [...]ed [...] Gaſcoi [...] rebell [...] and other, without readie money allowed for the ſale, gaue occaſion to them to grudge and repine agaynſt the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the quindeue of Eaſter a Parliament be|ganne at London,A Par [...] in which all the eſtates being aſſembled, the matter was mooued for ayding the [figure appears here on page 732] king with ſome reliefe of money towards the ior|ney which he ment to make into the holy lande:A tenth gran|ted of the ſpi|ritualtie. Eſcuage graunted. & ſo at length it was agreed that a tenth part of all the reuenues belonging to the church was gran|ted to him for three yeres ſpace, and that eſcuage ſhould be leuyed for that yeare, after three markes of euery knightes fee, and the king on the other part promiſed faithfully to obſerue and maintain the graunt of the great charter,Magna carta. and all the articles conteyned within the ſame. And for more aſſu|rance hereof, the thirde day of May in the greate hall at Weſtminſter, in the preſence, and by the aſſent of the king and the Earles of Norffolke, Hereforde, Oxforde. Warwicke, and other no|ble men, by the Archbiſhop of Canterburie as pri|mate, and by the Biſhoppes of London, Elye, Lyncolne, Worceſter, Norwiche, Hereforde, Saliſburie, Durham, Exeter, Carlile, Bathe, Rocheſter, and S. Dauies, reueſted and appare|led in pontificalibus, with Tapers, according to the maner, the ſentence of excomunication was pronounced agaynſt all tranſgreſſors of the liber|ties of the Churche, and of the auncient liber|ties and cuſtomes of the realme of England, and namely thoſe which are conteyned in the greate Charter, and in the Charter of Foreſt. Whileſt the ſentence was in reading, the king helde hys hande vpon hys breaſt wyth glad and chearefull countenaunce, and when in the ende they threwe away theyr extinct and ſmoking Tapers, ſay|ing, ſo let them bee extinguiſhed and ſynke into the pytte of hell which runne into the daungers of this ſentence, the King ſayde, ſo helpe mee God, as I ſhall obſerue and keepe all theſe things, euen as I am a Chriſtian man, as I am a knight, and as I am a King crowned and an|noynted. But afterwarde when he through o|ther counſayle brake his promiſe therein,Godly c [...] no do [...] he was aduiſed by ſome to giue a portion of that money which he got at this tyme, to the Pope, that hee might of him be aſſoyled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after the breaking vp of the Parliament, that is to vnderſtande, about the fyrſt of Iune, the King beeing earneſtly cal|led vppon by Meſſengers ſente from the Gaſ|coignes to prouyde in tyme for the defence and EEBO page image 733 ſafegarde of that Countrey, ſithe otherwyſe hee ſtoode in daunger to loſe it, [...]he king pur| [...]ſeth to go [...]mſelfe into [...]ſcoigne. with all ſpeede he re|ſolued to goe thither, and therevpon cauſed ſum|mons to bee gyuen to all thoſe that helde of him by knightes ſeruice, to prepare to bee at Porteſ|mouth, with horſe and armour in the Octaues of the Trinitie. Herewith hee made great pro|uiſion of Shippes, the whiche beeing aſſembled, and the armie likewiſe come togyther, through lacke of conuenient winde hee was enforced to ſtay a long tyme, to his great griefe and no leſſe charges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e taketh the [...]n.Finally, on the .vj. of Auguſt, hee tooke the ſea, leauing his brother the Earle of Cornewall, and the Queene in charge with gouernaunce of the Realme, and of his ſonne the Lord Edward. There departed with him frõ Porteſmouth three hundred ſayles of great ſhippes, beſides a number of other ſmaller veſſelles. And thus accompanied he tooke his courſe towardes Gaſcoigne, and a|bout our Lady day the aſſumption, he arriued at Burdeaux, [...] arriueth at [...]rdeaux. where he was of the Citizens honou|rably receyued.

[figure appears here on page 733]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after his arriuall there, he cau|ſed the towne of the Rioll to be compaſſed about with a ſtrong ſiege, within the whiche a greate number of Rebelles were encloſed, which vali|antly defended the place in hope of reſcue whiche Gaſton de Bierne that was fledde to the King of Spain had promiſed to procure for them. But the king of Englande to preuent them in that poynt, [...]mbaſſadors [...]t into Spain ſent the Biſhop of Bathe, and his truſtie Chaplaine ſir Iohn Manſell vnto the ſayd king of Spaine, to conclude friendſhip and alliaunce with him, ſo that the Lorde Edwarde his eldeſt ſonne might marye the King of Spaine hys daughter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...] mariage cõ| [...]ded betwixt [...]e king of [...]glands ſon [...]d the king Spaynes [...]ghter.After long treatie, by the diligence of the ſayd Ambaſſadors, a full concluſion followed of theyr motion. And whereas the king of Englande had giuen and aſſigned the dominion of Gaſcoigne to his ſayde ſonne the Lorde Edwarde, the King of Spain in the inſtrument that conteyned the co|uenants of the mariage, reſigned & quiteclaymed all the right and tytle within Gaſcoigne which he had or might haue by the gyft of king Henrie the ſecond, & by confirmation of the Kings; Richard, and Iohn. In this meane while, the townes and caſtels which the rebels held, were wonne and de|liuered into the kings hands, and herewith follo|wed a great dearth in the kings armie,A derth in the kings campe. ſo that a hen was ſold for .vj. pence (d.) ſterling, A pound weight in bread was at two pence (d.) or three pence (d.) a gallon of wine at two shillings (ſ) a coome or foure buſhels of wheat at .xx. shillings (ſ.) ſo that a knight with his eſquire, and coiſtrel with his two horſes, might vneth be cõ|petently found for two shillings (ſ.)of ſiluer. The k. therfore to relieue his people there with him on that ſyde the ſea, ſent the Prior of Newbourgh with other into Englãd, to cauſe prouiſion of vitails & other neceſſaries to be cõueyed & brought vnto him into Gaſcoigne, and ſo there was a great quantitie of grayne and powdred fleſh taken vp and ſent a|way with all conuenient ſpeede. The Earle of Leyceſter came to the king, bringing with hym out of Fraunce where he had remayned a certaine time, a faire companie of ſouldiers and men of warre to the kings ayde, and was right courte|ouſtye receyued. The Gaſcoignes then percey|uing the kings power to encreaſe, and ſaw howe not only the caſtels wherein they truſted to haue refuge were wonne and gotten out of their hands by the King of Englande, but alſo that theyr Vines (wherein chiefly conſiſted theyr hope of ſu|ſtentation) were burned vp and deſtroyed,The G [...]ſ|coigns begin to humble themſelues. they began to humble themſelues, and ſo by little and litle returned to their due obedience, after that the Authors of their ſeditions tumults were eyther apprehended, or chaſed out of the countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare died the Biſhop of Chicheſter M. Richard Witz,The Biſhop of Chicheſter Ri|charde Witz and Groſted B. of Lincolne, de part this life a man of great vertue and ſingu|lar knowledge. Alſo that famous Clearke Ro|bert Groſted Biſhop of Lincolne departed thys lyfe on the day of Saint Denyſe in the night, at hys Manour of Bugdene, whoſe learning cou|pled with vertue and vprightneſſe of life wan to him perpetuall commendation.The prayſe of Groſted. He was a mani|feſt blamer of Pope and king, a reprouer of Pre|lates, a correcter of Monkes, a directer of Prieſtes, an inſtructer of Clearkes, a ſuſteyner of Scholers, a preacher to the people, a perſecu|ter of incontinent liuers, a diligent ſearcher of the Scriptures, a contemner and a verie Mallet of ſuch ſtrangers as ſought prefermẽt in this realme by the Popes prouiſions: in houſekeeping liberall, in corporall refection plentifull, and in miniſtring ſpirituall foode, deuoute and godly affected: in his Biſhoplike office diligent, reuerende, and ne|uer awearied.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer there died in Gaſcoigne, Williã de EEBO page image 734 Veſcie a baron of great fame in the north partes.The L. Wal. Veſcie depar|teth this life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in the Spring and Sommer of thys yeare was a greate drought, and in the Harueſt ſeaſon fell ſuch wette,Great wea [...]e. that great flouddes by the ryſing of the Ryuers, and ouerflowing theyr Bankes, did muche hurt in ſundrye places of the Realme. Againe in the latter ende of Harueſt about Michaelmaſſe, there was eftſoones ſuche a drought,Great drought that menne coulde gette no grynding at the Mylnes, but were conſtrayned to goe in ſome places a dayes iourney of, to haue theyr corne grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 38.

The Lady Ka|therin the kings daugh|ter borne.

In the .xxviij. yeare of king Henries raigne, the Queene was deliuered of a daughter whiche was called Katherin, bycauſe the ſame was born on Saint Katherins day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On S. Lucies day, there fell a great ſnowe, and withall a winters thunder,Winter thũder for a token of ſome euill to follow. The king to ſettle the ſtate of the countrey of Gaſcoigne in better order, ta|ryed there all the winter, and repaired certaine de|cayed townes and Caſtels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1254The Queene kept hir Chriſtmaſſe at Lon|don, where ſhe lay in childebed, and was purified on the euen of the Epiphanie, making a royall feaſt, at the which many great Lordes were pre|ſent, as the Archbiſhop of Cãterburie, the Biſhop of Elie, the Erles of Cornewall and Glouceſter, and many other.The Queenes lib [...]ie to|wardes the king. She ſent ouer at the ſame time to hir huſband for a new yeares gift the ſumme of fiue C. Markes of hir owne reuenues towardes the maintenance of his warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſtrange fight in the ayre.On the euen of the Circumciſion of our Lord, in the night ſeaſon whileſt the ayre was moſte cleare and bright with ſhining ſtarres, the Moone being .viij. dayes olde, there appeared in the Ele|ment the perfect fourme and likeneſſe of a migh|tie great Shippe, whiche was fyrſt ſeene of cer|taine Monkes of Saint Albones, who remay|ning at Saint Amphibalus,Redborne. were got vp to be|hold by the ſtarres, if it were tyme for them to go to Mattens, but perceyuing that ſtraunge ſight, they called vp ſuche of their acquayntaunce as lodged neare at hande, to viewe the ſame. At length it ſeemed as the bourdes and ioyntes there|of had gone in ſunder, and ſo it vaniſhed awaye. There followed a maruellous ſore latter ende of a Winter, through colde and ouerſharpe weather, which continued till the feaſt of S. Gregorie in March next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A death of ſheepe.Alſo there chanced the ſame yere a great mur|reyn & death of ſheepe and Deare, ſo that of whole flocks & heardes, vneth the one halfe eſcaped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the King remayned ſtyll in Gaſ|coigne, hee ſent for his wife Queene Eleanore, with his eldeſt ſonne Edwarde, but bycauſe he coulde not make an ende of his buſineſſe of al that Winter, hee continued there the Sommer alſo. And foraſmuch as he floode in neede of money, haue ſome reaſonable pretence to demaundeth ſubſedie, in the begynning of Marche, hee ſent to hys brother Richarde the Earle of Cornewall (which was come ouer before chiefly for that pur|poſe) certain inſtructiõs to declare how there was like to follow great warre, by meanes of Alfonie the tenth of that name king of Caſtile, who me|naced verie ſhortly to inuade the confines of Gaſ|coigne perteyning to the Engliſhe dominion,The l [...] [...] and therefore he required of his faithful ſubiectes ſ [...]e ayde of money, whereby he might be able to reſiſt his aduerſarie the ſayd king of Caſtile. Earle Ri|chard did what he could to perſwade the people to this payment, but he caſt his net in vaine, before the face of the feathered foule. For though he ſette forth the matter to the vttermoſt in the preſe [...]e of the nobles and other eſtates, yet woulde they not heare of any payment to bee made, as thoſe that ſmelled out the feyned fetche and forged tale of the Kings neede. For they had intelligence that there was an agreement concluded betwixt him and the king of Spaine. And for the ſame cauſe the Queene and the Lorde Edwarde were gone ouer, that the king of Spaine might haue a ſight of him, as hee had required when the coue|nants of the mariage were accorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Twice the eſtates of the realme were aſſem|bled at London about the graunt of this paymẽt, but all in vaine, ſo that they were conſtrayned to paſſe it ouer with ſilence, and to ſurceaſſe in the matter to theyr great griefe, and namely the erle of Cornwal, who had taken great paynes there|in. Yet for that he would not returne with emp|tie hande, he leuyed by rygorous meanes a great ſumme of the Iewes (of whom a great multitude inhabited in that ſeaſon in London) and there|with returning to his brother king Henry ſhewed him how he had ſped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king was not a little offended with them that thus had denied to helpe him with money,The ki [...] fea [...] them [...]+fuſed [...] him w [...] money. in ſomuch that vpõ euery light occaſiõ, he was redy to reuenge his diſpleaſure towards thẽ, in taking away ſuch grauntes of priuiledges and liberties, as before he had made. But now to auoyde ſuſ|pition of hys feyned pretence of warre betwixte him and king Alfonſe,Edward [...] kings [...] ſent to the [...] of Caſt [...] hee ſent hys ſonne Ed|warde into Caſtile vnto the ſame Alfonſe, vnder a colour to compound with him for peace, where the verie occaſiõ of his going thither was to pur|chaſe him the Ladie Elenore to wife, that was ſi|ſter to the ſayd king Alfonſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming to the Court of Spaine, he was of the king there verie honourably receyued, and in the ende, vpon conference had of hys meſ|ſage, hee obteyned hys ſuyte, ſo that King Al|fonſe was content to beſtowe vppon hym hys daughter in maryage, wyth the Countie of EEBO page image 735 [figure appears here on page 735] Pontieu in Fraunce, [...]marieth [...] Ladie Ele| [...]re daughter K. Alfonſe. which ſhee helde in right of hir mother Queene Ioan, the ſeconde wyfe of Ferdinando the thirde king of Caſtile, Father vnto this king Alfonſe, which Ioan was the on|ly daughter and heyre of Symon Earle of Pon|tieu, and had iſſue by hir huſband the ſayde Fer|dinando two ſonnes, Ferdinando and Lewes, with one daughter, to wit the foreſayde Elenore, the which by reaſon hir brethren dyed yong, was heyre to hir mother. The Lorde Edward hauing ſped his buſineſſe according to his deſire returned with a ioyfull heart to his father,

[...]n. Higd. [...]lidor.

[...]ward the [...]ngs ſonne [...]eated prince Wales, and [...]rle of Che| [...].

[...]at. Par.

and declared to him what he had done. His father moſt glad ther|of, for an augmentation of honor created hym Prince of Wales, and Erle of Cheſter, and ap|poynted him to be his deputie and generall Lieu|tenant both in Guyenne and in Irelande, & gaue to him the townes of Briſtow, Stanforde, and Granthã. Hereof came it, that euer after the kings eldeſt ſonne was made immediately vpon hys byrth Prince of Wales,

[...]mond the [...]gs yonger [...]ne created [...]ke of Lan| [...]er.

[...]ips of a [...]ange mold.

and Erle of Cheſter. He created alſo his other ſon named Edmond, Earle of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon were certain ſhips dryuen by force of winde and weather into certaine Ha|uens on the north coaſtes of England towardes Berwike, which ſhippes were of a right ſtraunge forme & faſhion, but mightie & ſtrong. The men that were aboord the ſame ſhips were of ſome far countrey, for their language was vnknowne, and not vnderſtandable to any man that coulde bee brought to talke with them. The fraught & balaſt of the ſhips was armor and weapon, as haberge|ous, helmets, ſpeares, bowes, arrowes, croſbowes and darts, with great ſtore of vitailes. There lay alſo without the hauens on the coaſt diuerſe other ſhips of like forme, molde & faſhion. Thoſe that were driuen into the hauens were ſtayed for a time by the Baylifes of the Portes. But finally when it coulde not be knowne what they were, nor from whence they came, they were licenced to depart, without loſſe or harme in body or goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Candlemaſſe, Gaſton de Bierne,Gaſton de Bi|erne attemp|teth to take the citie of Bayon. aſ|ſembling togither a multitude of the kings eni|mies, through intelligence of ſome of the Citi|zens of Bayon that fauoured not the K. wrought ſo that certaine of his number entred that Citie, meaning to haue bereft the king of the dominion thereof. But other of the Citizens, (namelye thoſe of the meaner ſorte whiche fauoured the King) made ſuche reſiſtaunce, that the enimyes whiche were entred, were apprehended, and dy|uerſe of them ſuffered puniſhment, as they hadde well deſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,A muteny in the Engliſh armie. there chaunced a mutenye in the Engliſhe armie, bycauſe the kings brethren and the Biſhop of Hereforde tooke vpon them to pu|niſh certain Welchmen, for that without cõmiſ|ſion they had beene abrode to ſpoyle within the French confines. Therefore in aſmuch as the pu|niſhment ſeemed to exceed the degree & qualitie of the offence, and againe for that the Erle of Here|ford being Coneſtable of the hoſt by inheritaunce ought to haue had the order of all corrections in caſes of ſuch offences, the Engliſhe men were in minde to haue ſlaine all the Poictouins in deſpite of the kings brethren, if the king had not in hum|ble wiſe ſought to haue appeaſed their furie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The wind continuing this yeare for the ſpace of three Monethes and odde dayes northerly, did greatly hinder the growth and increaſe of floures and fruites:A mightie ſtorme of hayle. and about the firſt of Iuly there fell ſuche a ſtorme of hayle and rayne, as the lyke had not beene ſeene nor hearde of in thoſe dayes, breaking downe the tyles and other couerings of houſes, with boughes of trees, by the violent abũ|dance and force of the water & haileſtones, whiche continued aboue the ſpace of an houre powring EEBO page image 736 and beating downe inceſſauntly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. Reg. 19.

The king re|turneth home wards through France.

After this, when the king had remayned a|whole yere in Guienne, he returned homewards through Fraunce, and comming vnto Chartres, was honourably there receyued of Lewes the French king, as then lately returned oute of the holy lande, and from thence he was royally by the ſame king Lewes brought vnto Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Coũteſſ [...] of Cornewall.The Counteſſe of Cornwall went ouer with a noble trayne of Lordes, Gentlemen, and o|thers, to bee preſent at thee meeting of hir two ſiſters, the Queens of England & France, ſo that the royaltie of the aſſemble on ech part was great.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally after that king Henry had continued for his pleaſure certaine dayes, hee returned ſtreight into Englande,1255 landing at Douer in Chriſtmaſſe week. This iourney into Gaſcoigne was right coſtly, and to ſmall purpoſe (as wry|ters haue recorded, for the kings charges amoun|ted to the ſumme of .xxvij. hundred thouſande poundes and aboue, except landes and rentes which he gaue vnaduiſedly to thoſe which little deſerued, but rather ſought the hynderance both of him and his Realme, beſydes the gyfte of .xxx. thouſand Markes, which he beſtowed vpon hys halfe brethren by the mother ſide, not reckening the landes nor rentes, neyther yet the wardes nor the horſes, nor Iewelles which he gaue to them beſides, being of price ineſtimable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus in two iourneys which he made, the one into Poictou, which Countrey hee loſt, and the other into Gaſcoigne, which he hardly preſer|ued, he ſpent more treaſure than a wiſe chapman would haue giuen for them both if they had beene ſet on ſale (as Mat. Paris writeth.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer to encreaſe the kings vain charges, ſo it fell out, that Pope Innocent bearing grudge towardes Conrade king of Sicill, he offred that kingdome (as before is partly touched) vnto Ri|chard Duke of Cornewall, who refuſed the offer aſwell for other cauſes, as chiefly for that the pope would not agree to ſuch conditions as Erle Ri|chard thought neceſſarie for his aſſurance: where|vpon the Pope graunted that kingdome vnto K. Henrie,The pope offe|reth the king|dome of Sicill vnto the king [...]and. with many goodly promiſes of ayd to his furtherance for atteyning the poſſeſſion thereof. King Henrie ioyfully receyued that graunt, and called his ſonne Edmond openly by the name of king of Sicill, and to furniſh the Pope with mo|ney for the maintenance of his war againſt Cõ|rade, he got togither all ſuch ſummes as he could make, aſwell out of his owne coffers, and out of the Exchequer, as by borowing of his brother erle Richard,The king ma|keth great ſhift for many to ſend to the pope. & likewiſe what he could ſcrape frõ the Iewes, or otherwiſe extort by the rapine of the Iuſtices Itenerantes, all the which he ſent to the Pope, who not content herewith (when he began eftſoones to want) wrote againe to the king for more.He ſ [...] the po [...]+ra [...] to t [...] money. The King through the inſtinct of the diuell to anſwere the Popes auarice, ſont to him his letters patents obligatorie, ſigned with hys [figure appears here on page 736] royall wait, by whiche he might take by way of lone ſuche ſummes of money, as would largely ſerue his turne of the Marchants Italians, wyl|ling him not to ſtick at the diſburſing of treaſure, nor at the great quãtitie of the intereſt riſing vpõ the vſury, for he would diſcharge all. And herevn|to he bound himſelfe vnder paine to forfeyte hys kingdome and other his heritages.Mat. Pa [...] The Pope cõ|ſenting herevnto, accepted this large offer, if he did well herein ſayth Mat. Par.) the Lord the iudge of all Iudges iudge it, to whom apperteyneth the care of al things. To conclude, much money was ſpent,The po [...] [...]+berall of [...]+ther [...] purſe. for the Pope ſpared not the king of Eng|lands purſe, though litle good was done therwith. At length Conrade died, not without ſuſpition of poyſon. The Pope being aduertiſed of his death, reioiced greatly as he wel vttered in plain words, ſaying. Let all vs that be the children of the Ro|main church reioyce, for now two of our greateſt enimies are diſpatched out of ye way, the one a ſpi|ritual mã, that is to wit, Robert B. of Lincoln, & the other a lay man, that is Conrade K. of Sicill,Ma [...] [...]+clay [...] [...] of Sci [...]. but yet the Pope miſſed of his purpoſe, for Man|fred the baſterd ſon of the Emperor Frederick the ſecond, was ſhortly after proclaimed K. of Sicil, and ſo the ſecond error was greater than the firſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the quindene of Eaſter,A Parlia [...] there was a Parliament holdẽ at London, at the which were aſſembled all the eſtates of the realme in greater number than had bin cõmonly ſeene. This Par|liamẽt was called chiefly to let thẽ vnderſtand ye kings neceſſitie of money, for diſcharging of hys debts, & to require them of their ayde towards the ſame? but whereas he requeſted more than was thought ſtoode wyth reaſon,The eſtates [...]+fuſe to gr [...] a ſubſ [...]. they woulde not agree therevnto, but they deſired that he woulde confyrme, and without all cauillation ſweare to obſerue the liberties which by the charter bee had promiſed to hold. Moreouer they required yt by the EEBO page image 737 common councell of the Realme, they myghte chooſe to them the chiefe Iuſtice, the Chauncel|loure and Treaſurer, but they were aunſwered playnely by ſome of the priuie Councell, that this requeſt would at no hand be graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, the Prelates complayned, that they were driuen to pay the tenthes whiche they promiſed condicionally, as it were now by con|ſtreynt and of duetie, to the preiudice of the liber|ties of the Church. The nobles alſo found them|ſelues greeded for the exactions which they ſawe at hand, but finally, after many thyngs had bene debated touching theſe matters, the Parliamente was adiourned till Michaelmas nexte, [...]e Parlia| [...]nt adiour| [...]. and euery man departed to his home, with no greate truſt of the Kyngs good will towards them, nor anye harty thankes receyued of hym for theyr paynts, as may be thought by that whyche writers haue recorded. Two noble men, to whome the cuſtody and guyding of the Kyng & Queene of Scottes was committed, [...]bert de Ros [...] Iohn Bal| [...] accurſed. that is to witte, Robert de Ros, and Iohn de Baillioll, were accurſed, for miſu|ſing themſelues in the truſt and charge whyche they had taken vpon them. King Henry was the ſame time at Nottingham. The information came foorth by a Phiſition, the which was ſente from the Queene of England, vnto hir daughter the Queene of Scottes, to be about hir for re|gard of hir health, [...]ginald de [...]a Phiſi| [...]. but bycauſe the ſame Phiſiti|on, (whoſe name was Reginalde of Bathe) per|ceyued the Queene of Scottes to bee empayred in health through anguiſh of minde, by reaſon of the miſdemeanor of ſuch as had the gouernemẽt of hir and hir huſbãd, he ſticked not to blame and reprooue [...] then [...] their doings, for the whiche hee was poyſoned as ſome thinke: for ther truth was, he ſhortly after ſickened and dyed, ſignifying vp|pon his death bed vnto the Queene of Englande what he miſliked in thoſe that had the doings a|bout hir daughter and hir huſband the Scottiſhe Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Moone ſuffered a maruellous eclipſe,An Eclipſe. on the night following the day of Saint Margaret in Iuly. It began afore midnight, and continu|ed foure houres. The King at the contemplation of his daughter the Queene of Scottes, rayſed a power, and drewe Northwardes,The Earle of Glouceſter and Iohn Manſell ſent into Scotland. ſending he fo [...] him the Earle of Glouceſter, and Iohn Manſell, that was his Chaplayne and one of his Coun|ſell. Theſe two ſo vſed the matter, that they name to Edenburgh, where the King and Queene of Scottes then lay in the Caſtell, into the whyche they entred, and altred the order of the [...]ouſh [...]lde, ſo as ſtoode with the cont [...]tation of the Kyng and Queene, which were in ſuch wiſe vſed before that time, that they were not ſuff [...] to lie togy|ther, nor vnneth come to talke togither.Robert de Ros ſummo|ned to ap|peare. Robert de Ros was ſummoned to appeare before the K. of Englande, to aunſwere to ſuche thynges as might be layd to hys charge. At th [...] firſt he with|drew himſelfe, but afterwardes he came in and ſubmitted him to ye Kings pleaſure. Diuers of ye nobles of Scotland tooke it not well, that ye Erle of Glouceſter and Iohn Manſell ſhoulde thus come into the Caſtell of Edenburgh, and order things in the Kings houſe in ſuche ſort at theyr pleaſure, wherevpon, they aſſembled a power, and beſieged the ſame Caſtell, but at length, percey|uing [figure appears here on page 737] theyr owne error: they rayſed they ſiege and departed. Iohn de Bailiol beeing accuſed of the like crime that was layde to the charge of hys fellowe Roberte de Ros, for a peece of money bought his peace and was pardoned, but the lãds of Roberte de Ros were ſeyſed into the Kynges handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally the King and Queene of Englande came to amen [...]ew with the King of Scottes, and the Queene theyr daughter, and ſetting all EEBO page image 738 things with them in ſuch order as was thought conueniente, they returned agayne towarde the South parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſhift to get money of the Biſhops deui|ſed by the Biſhop of He|reforde.In the meane ſeaſon, the Biſhop of Hereforde deuiſed a ſhift to help ye King to money, towards the payment of his debtes, by obteyning certayne autent [...]e ſeales of the Prelates of this land, with whiche he ſealed certayne inſtruments and wri|tings, wherein it was expreſſed, that he had recey|ued dyuers ſummes of money for diſpatche of buſineſſe perteyning to them and to their Chur|ches, of this and that merchaunt of Florence or Siena, whereby they ſtoode bound for repayment thereof by the ſame inſtruments and writings to made by him theyr agent in theyr names. Thys ſhift was deuiſed by the ſayde Byſhop of Her|ford, with licence obteyned therevnto of the king and alſo of the Pope, vnto whome for the ſame intent, the ſayd Byſhop was ſent, with Sir Ro|bert Walerane Knight. The Pope was the ſoo|ner perſwaded, to graunte licence for the contri|uing of ſuche manner of ſhift, bycauſe the money ſhould goe to the diſcharging of the kings debts, into the whiche hee was runne, by bearing the charges of the warres againſt the King of Sicill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of Saint Edward,A Parli [...] the Parlia|ment [figure appears here on page 738] began agayne at London in the whyche, the eſtates treated of a ſubſedie to be graunted to the King,Richard Earle of Cornewall ſtandeth a|gainſt his brother for the graunt of a ſubſedie. but they coulde not conclude thereof, neyther would Richard Earle of Cornewall diſ|burſe any money at that ſeaſon to his brother the King, bycauſe he allowed not the manner of lay|ing it out for the warres againſt Manfred, beyng taken in hand without his conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare, the King, by the procuremẽt of his brother Richard Earle of Cornewall, had ſeaſed the liberties of the Citie of London into his owne hands,The liberties of London ſeaſed into the Kings handes. vnder coulour, that the Maior hadde not done his duetie in the iuſt puniſhing of Bakers for breaking of the aſſiſes of their bread. Herevpon, where the Maior and communaltie of the Citie had by the Kings graunte the Citie to ferme, with diuers cuſtomes and offices at a certayne rate, and ſtinted ſumme of money, nowe the Kyng ſet officers therein at his pleaſure, whi|che were accomptable to him for all the re [...]e|newes and profites that grewe within the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But where as the malice whiche the Earle of Cornewall bare to the Citie was, for that they would not exchaunge with him certayn grounds that belonged to their communaltie, they were glad to agree with him, and pay vnto him ſixe hundred markes. After whiche agreemente con|cluded, about the ninteenth daye of Nouember, they were ſhortly after reſtored to theyr liber|ties. This chaunced before the Kings comming ouer, who at his comming to London, lodged in the Tower, and vpon newe diſpleaſure concey|ued towards the Citie for the eſcape of a priſo|ner, beeing a Clearke conuict out of Newgate, which had killed a Prior, that was of all [...]aunce to the Kyng, as Couſin to the Queene, the King ſent for the Maior and the [...] Pheriſes to [...]orde be|fore him to aunſwere the matter. The Maior layde the faulte from hym to the Sherifes, for ſo muche as to them belonged the keeping of all the priſoners within the Citie: and ſo the Maior re|turned home agayne,The S [...] of Lon [...] [...] but the Sherifes remayned there as priſoners, by the ſpace of a whole mo|neth or more, and yet they excuſed themſelues, in that the faulte chiefly reſted in the Byſhoppes officers: for whereas the priſoner was vnder hys cuſtody, they a [...]s requeſt had graunted hym licence to empriſon the offender within theyr warde of Newgate, but ſo as hys officers were EEBO page image 739 charged to ſee him ſafely kept. The King not|withſtanding demanded of the Citie three thou|ſand markes for a fyne. Moreouer, whereas hee ſtode in great neede of money, [...]he King de| [...]andeth mo| [...]y of the [...]wes. he required by way of a tallage right thouſand marks of the Iewes, charging them on payne of hanging, not to defer that payment. The Iewes ſore empoueriſhed with greeuous and often payments, excuſed thẽ|ſelues by the Popes vſurers, and reprooued plain|ly the Kings exceſſiue taking of money, as well of his Chriſtian ſubiectes as of them. The Kyng on the other ſyde, to let it be knowen that he tax|ed not his people without iuſt occaſion, and vpon neceſſitie that droue him thereto, confeſſed open|ly, that he was indebted by his bondes obligato|rie, [...]he Kings [...]bt. 3000000 [...]arkes. in three hundred thouſand marks: and again, the yearely reuenewes aſſigned to his ſon Prince Edward, roſe to the ſumme of fifteene thouſande markes and aboue, where the reuenewes that be|longed to the Crowne were greatly diminiſhed, in ſuch wiſe, that without the ayd of his ſubiects, he ſhould neuer be able to come out of debt. To be ſhort, when he had fleeſed the Iewes to the quick, he ſet them to ferme vnto his brother Earle Ri|chard, that hee mighte pull off ſkinne and all, but yet he conſidering their pouertie, ſpared them, and neuertheleſſe, [...]e Barle of [...]newall [...]deth the [...]ng money. to relieue his brothers neceſſitie vp|pon pawne, he lent to him an huge maſſe of mo|ney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Oliphant [...]nt to the K.About the ſame time, Lewes the French king ſent vnto King Henry for a preſent, an Oliphãt, a beaſt moſt ſtraunge and wonderfull to ye Eng|liſh people, ſith moſt ſeldome or neuer any of that kynde had bin ſeene in England before that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]n Ewer of [...]arle, per| [...]uenture an [...]at.The French Queene alſo ſente for a preſente vnto the King of England an ewer of pearle like to a Peacocke in forme and faſhion, garniſhed moſt richly with golde, ſiluer, and Saphires to furniſh him foorth in all poyntes of fine and cun|ning workmanſhip, to the very reſemblaunce of a liue Peacocke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ange won| [...]rs. [...]gh tides.Alſo many wonders chaunced about the ſame time. The Sea roſe with moſt hygh tydes, Ry|uers were ſo fylled with abundance of water, by reaſon of the great continual rayne, that maruel|lous finddes followed therevpon.Comete. A Comet alſo appeared, and many high buyldings were ſtriken by force of tẽpeſtes. [...]e deceaſſe Walther [...]chbyſhop of [...]orke. The death of Walther Arch|byſhop of Yorke followed theſe prodigious wõ|ders, who had gouerned that ſee the ſpace of for|tie yeares. After him ſucceeded one Seuall the 34. Archbiſhop of that Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]nor the [...]fe of Prince [...]ward, com| [...]eth to the [...]tie.About the feaſt of Saint Etheldred, the Lady Eleanor, wife of Prince Edwarde the Kinges ſonne, came to London, where ſhe was honora|bly receyued of the Citizens, and conueyed tho|rough the Citie to S. Ioanes withoute Smith|fielde, and there lodged for a ſeaſon, and ere long ſhe remoued vnto the Sauoy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was not long after, that the King ſeaſed the liberties of the Citie of Londõ into his hãds, for certayne money whiche the Queene claymed as due to hir of a certayne right to be payde by the Citizens, ſo that about the feaſt of Saint Mar|tine in Nouember,The liberties of the Citie reſtored to the Londoners. they gaue vnto the Kyng foure hundred markes, and then had their liber|ties to them againe reſtored, and the Kings vn|der treaſorer diſcharged, the whiche for the tyme was made cuſtos, or keeper of the Citie.A Legate frõ the Pope na|med Ruſcand a Gaſcoigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, came another Legate from the Pope, one Ruſcand a Gaſcoigne borne, [figure appears here on page 739] The Pope had graunted vnto the Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, and to the Biſhop of Hereford, and to this Ruſcand authoritie,Tenthes ga|thered for the Pope. to collect and gather the tenthes of the ſpiritualty within Englande, Scotlãd, and Ireland, to the vſe of the Pope and the Kyng, notwithſtanding all priuiledges, for what cauſe, or vnder what forme of wordes ſo euer the ſame had paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Ruſcand alſo aſſoyled the King of his vowe made to goe into the holy lande, to the ende he might goe againſt Manfred King of Sicill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo preached the Croſſe againſt the ſame Manfred promiſing all thoſe remiſſion of theyr ſinnes which ſhould goe to warre againſt Man|fred,The Croſſe preached a|gainſt Mãfred. as well as if they ſhoulde goe into the holye land, to warre againſte Goddes enimies there, whereat faithfull men much maruelled, that hee ſhould promiſe as greate meede for the ſheading of Chriſtian bloud, as of the bloud of Infidels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fetches whiche were vſed in this ſeaſon, by this Ruſcande, and the Biſhop of Hereforde, and other theyr complices, for to get money of the Prelates and gouernoures of Monaſteries within this Realme, were wonderfull, and right greeuous to thoſe that felt themſelues oppreſſed therewith, and namely, for the debt whyche the ſayde Byſhoppe of Hereforde hadde charged them with, they beeyng not priuie to the receypt, nor hauing any benefite thereby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 740 A Counſell called at Lon|don by the Legate.Ruſcand called a Councell at London, and propoũded great cauſes why the Prelates ought to ayde the Pope, and ſo therevppon, demaunded great ſummes of money. Amõgſt other ſummes [figure appears here on page 740] hee demaunded ſixe hundred markes of the houſe of Saint Albons.

Mat. Paris.

The Church|men beyng pinched by their purſes, fret and fume againſt the Popes procee|ding in that behalfe.

To conclude, his demaundes were eſteemed vnreaſonable, ſo that the By|ſhops and Abbots were in a maruellous perplex|itie, perceyuing into what miſerable ſtate by rea|ſon of immoderate exactiõs the Church of Eng|land was brought. The Byſhop of London ſtic|ked not to ſay, that he would rather loſe his head, than conſent that the Church ſhould be brought to ſuch ſeruitude as the Legate went about to en|force: and the Biſhop of Worcetor openly pro|teſted, that hee would ſooner ſuffer himſelfe to bee hanged, than to ſee the Church ſubiect to ſuch op|preſſion by their examples. Other alſo taking a boldneſſe vnto them,The Biſhops would rather become Mar| [...]is, than loſe their money. affirmed, that they woulde follow the ſteppes of Thomas ſometime Archbi|ſhop of Canterbury, whych for the liberties of the Church, ſuffred himſelfe to haue his braynes cut out of his head. Yet were thoſe prelates euil trou|bled, for the K. was againſt them on the one ſide, and the Pope gaping after money, was become their offer enemie on the other: neyther were the noble men muche moued with pitie towardes the Churche their mother (as the terme then wente) now thus in miſerie. Finally, the Prelates appea|led from Ruſcand, vnto the Popes preſence, and woulde not obey the wilfull and violent oppreſſi|ons of ye ſame Ruſcand, ſo that muche adoe there was,Ruſcand com|pleyneth to the King, of the froward|neſſe of the Prelates. & a great complaint made to the K. by Ruſ|cand, of ye ſtubborne diſobedience of the Prelates, and namely, of ye B. of Londõ. The K. was in a great chafe with him, & threatned, that hee would cauſe ye Pope to puniſh him according to that hee well deſerued:The Biſhop of London his ſayings. but the B. anſwered thereto, let the Pope and K. (ſaith he) which are ſtronger than I am, take frõ me my Biſhoprick, which by law yet they cannot doe: let them take away my my|ter, yet an helmet ſhall remayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare after Saint Lukes day,An. reg. [...] the kyng aſſembled a great number of the nobilitie of Lõ|don, and thither came the Biſhop of Bolognale Graſſe from the Pope,Edmond [...] Kings ſ [...] i [...] of Sici [...] Naples. Chr [...]. [...] bringing with him a ring with the which he inueſted Edmond the Kyngs ſonne, King of Sicil and Naples. About ye ſame time, the burgeſſe of Derby obteyned of the King for a ſumme of money to haue the Iuſtices In|nerantes to holde their aſſiſes at Derby for the Countie of Derby, and likewiſe, the Sheriffes to keepe their tourneys there, and not at Notting|ham, as before they had bin accuſtomed for both the Shires. But now to returne to the Biſhops.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Byſhop of Hereforde and Ruſcand ſought to ſet variance and diſcorde amongſt the Engliſh Prelates, whereby, beeyng deuided in partes, and not conſenting togither, they ſhould be leſſe able to giue true information to the Pope, how the very troth reſted. But fi|nally, bycauſe the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury was in the parties of beyõd the Sea, and for that alſo the Sea of Yorke was vacante,The Co [...] pro [...]oge [...]. and diuers Byſhops were abſent, the Counſell was proro|ged till the feaſt of Sainte Hillarie, and ſo they departed euery man to his home in a maruellous doubt what way were beſt for them to take, for they ſaw themſelues in great diſtreſſe if Ruſcand did ſuſpend or excõmunicate any of them eyther iuſtly or otherwiſe. For ſure they were, that the K. as a Lion lying in awayte whome he myght deuoure (to get money) after 40. days wer paſt,The King [...]+eth in [...] for men goodes. if they ſubmitted not thẽſelues, would deſpoile thẽ of al their goodes as forfeited, ſo yt the Pope & the K. ſemed, as though ye ſhepherd & Woulf had bin cõfederate togither to ye deſtructiõ of ye pore flocke of the Sheepe, threatning euery mans vndoyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 741Thus by reaſon of couetous greedineſſe to get money for the furniſhing of ye Popes warres againſt Manfred King of Sicill, both the Pope and the King of England ranne in ſlaunder and hatred of the Engliſh nation, namely, of the ſpi|ritualty, [...] Paris. ſo that ſuch as recorded the actes and do|ings of that time, ſpared not to make manifeſt to the worlde by their writings, howe iniuriouſly they were handled, blaming the practiſes of the Courte of Rome in playne tearmes, and affir|ming that the Pope hathe power in thoſe thyngs whiche worke to edification, and not to deſtru|ction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Lorde [...] forſa| [...] the [...]rte.Aboute this ſeaſon, Iohn Lorde Grey, beeing one of the chiefe Counſellors to the king, a right honorable Knighte, and for his good demeanor and high valiancy greatly commended ouer all, withdrew himſelfe from the Court, either by rea|ſon of age that deſireth reſt, or rather as was thoughte, for that hee doubted to beare blame for ſuch errors as were dayly committed by thẽ that bare rule about the King, whiche coulde not but bring the authors into greate infamie at length, and therefore was hee loth to bee partaker with them of ſuche ſlaunder as might haue redounded to him alſo, if hee hadde ſtill continued amongſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]es accuſed [...]crucifying [...]ilde at [...]colne na| [...] Hugh.Alſo, vpon the two and twentith of Nouem|ber, were brought vnto Weſtminſter 102. Iewes from Lincolne, that were accuſed for the cruci|fying of a childe the laſt Sommer, in deſpite of Chriſtes Religion. They were vpon theyr exa|mination, ſent to the Tower. The childe whyche they had ſo crucified, was named Hugh, about an eyght yeares of age. They kept him tenne dayes after they had got him into their hands, ſendyng in the meane time vnto diuers other places of the Realme, for other of their nation, to bee preſente at the crucifying of hym. The murther came out, by the diligent ſearch made by the mother of the child, who found his body in a wel, on ye backe ſide of the Iewes houſe, where he was crucified: for ſhee hadde learned, that hir ſonne was laſtly ſeene playing with certayne Iewes children of like age to him, before the dore of the ſame Iewe. The Iewe that was owner of the houſe, was ap|prehended, and being brought before Sir Iohn de Lexinton, vpon promiſe of pardon, confeſſed the whole matter. For they vſed yerely, (if they could come by their praye,) to crucifie one Chriſtian childe or other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King vppon knowledge hadde heereof, woulde not pardon this Iewe that had ſo confeſ|ſed the matter, but cauſed hym to be executed at Lincolne, who comming to the place where hee ſhould die, opened more matter, concerning ſuche as were of councell and preſent at the crucifying of the poore innocent.Eighteene Iewes hanged, Wherevpon at length alſo eighteene of them that were ſo brought to Lon|don, were conuict, adiudged and hanged, the o|ther [figure appears here on page 741] remayned long in priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 [...]56When the feaſt of Saint Hillarie was come, the Cleargie met againe at London, and fell to entreate of their former buſineſſe, at what tyme, one maſter Leonard, alias Reginald, that was choſen prolocutor for all the Prelates, amongſt other aunſweres made to the Legate Ruſcande, [...] prolo [...]| [...] aunſwere [...] Popes [...]is. when the ſame Ruſcand alledged that al Chur|ches were the Popes, troth it is ſayd Leonard, to defende, and not to vſe and appropriate them to ſerue his owne turne, as wee ſaye, that all is the Princes, meaning, that all is his to defende, and not to ſpoyle: and ſuch was the intent of the foũ|ders. Ruſcand ſore offended herewith, ſayde, hee would that euery man ſhould ſpeake afterwards for himſelfe, that as well the Pope as the Kyng, might vnderſtand what euery man ſayd in theyr buſineſſe and matters. The Prelates were ſtrikẽ EEBO page image 742 dompe herewith, for they perceyued now how the matter wente:The Prelates appeale. they appealed yet againſte the de|maundes that were made by Ruſcande, who would not chaunge a word of that he had writ|ten, in whiche was conteyned, that the Prelates had knowledged themſelues to haue borowed of the marchaunt ſtraungers, no ſmall ſummes of money, and the ſame to bee conuerted to the vſe of their Churches, which was moſt vntrue as all men well vnderſtoode: wherevpon, the Prelates affirmed, and not without reaſonable cauſe, that there was a greater occaſiõ in this cauſe of mar|tirdome,Marke the cauſe of Mar|tirdome. thã in that of Thomas ſometime Arch|byſhop of Caunterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ruſcand at length perceyuing their manner, became ſomewhat more milde, and promiſed, that hee woulde talke with the Pope of this mat|ter.The Deane of Saint Paule ſent to Rome on the behalfe of the Prelates But fyrſte, there was ſent to Rome ye Deane of Saint Paule in London, and certayne other, as Attorneys or Agents, for the whole Cleargie of Englande. Theſe ſpedde ſo in their ſute, that the Pope tooke order, that if the Prelates payde the money by force of the contriued writings, whereby they ſtoode bound for them, their houſes and Churches, then to eaſe their burthen they might reteyne in their hands ſuch percel of tẽthes as they ought to pay to the Kyng, for furniſhing of hys warres againſt the Sarazens, amounting to the ſumme whyche they ſhould be conſtreyned to pay for the bondes made to the Marchauntes, by the Byſhoppe of Hereforde (as before is re|cited.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mens deuo|tion towards the Pope wax|eth colde.In this ſeaſon, the deuotion whiche many had conceiued of the Pope and the Church of Rome, began to waxe colde, reputing the vertue whyche he ſhewed at his entring into the Papacy, to bee rather a coulourable ypocriſie, than otherwiſe, ſith his proceedings aunſwered not to his good be|ginnings: for as it was manifeſt, where ſutors broughte their compleyntes into the Courte of Rome, ſuch ſpedde beſt as gaue moſt in bribes, and the two Priors of Wincheſter, the one ex|pulſed, and the other got in by intruſion, coulde well witneſſe the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

The Bi [...] Salis [...] [...]+p [...]teth [...] life.

Sure of C [...] when it w [...] firſt recey [...] for a live.

dyed William of Yorke Byſhop of Saliſbury, which hadde bin brought vp in the Court, euen from his youth. This Biſhop firſte cauſed that cuſtome to bee receyued for a lawe, whereby the tenauntes of euery Lordſhippe are bound to owe their ſute to the Lordes Courte, of whome they holde their tenements.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the feaſt of Eaſter this yeare, the Kyng a|dorned Magnus Kyng of Man,

Mat. P [...]

Magn [...] [...] of Man.

with the order of Knighthoode, and beſtowed vppon him greate giftes and honors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counteſſe of Warren Aneſia, or Aeteſia as ſome bookes haue, ſiſter to ye King by his mo|ther, departed this life in hir flouriſhing youth, to the great griefe of hir brother, but ſpecially, of hir huſbande Iohn Earle of Waren, that loued hir entierly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute midde May, the Iewes that were in the Tower, and in other priſons for the murther of the childe at Lincolne, and had bin indited by an inqueſt vpon the confeſſion of him that ſuffe|red at Lincolne, were nowe diſmiſſed and ſette at libertie, to the number of foure and thirtie of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Whitſontide was holdẽ a great Iuſtes at Blie, where the Lord Edwarde the Kings eldeſt [figure appears here on page 742] ſonne fyrſte beganne to ſhewe proofe of hys chi|ualrie. There were dyuers ouerthrowen and hurt, and amongſt other, William de Longeſpee was ſo bruſed, that hee coulde neuer after recouer his former ſtrength.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng cauſed a proclamation to bee ſetKnig [...] EEBO page image 743 foorth, yt all ſuch as might diſpend fifteene pound in lands, ſhould receyue the order of Knighthood, and thoſe that would not or coulde not, ſhoulde pay theyr fynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, a three dayes after the feaſt of S. Ciricus, [...]e tem| [...] winde [...]ayne. a maruellous ſore tempeſt of winde, rayne, hayle and thunder chaunced, that dyd ex|ceeding much ſ [...]ath. Miln [...] [...] by the vio|lence of waters were carried away, and the wind nulles were no leſſe tormented with the rage of winde, arches of bridges, ſhackes of [...]ay, houſes that ſtoode by water ſides, and children in cradle [...] were borne away, that both wonderfull, and no leſſe pitifull it was to ſee. It [...]ed [...]d, the riuer of Duſ [...] dare downe ſixe houſes togither [...] did [...] thereaboutes vnſpeakeable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of Scottes, Alexander the thyrde, with hys wife Queene Margaret,The King of Scottes com|meth into Englands. came aboute the beginning of Auguſt into England, and fof [...] the Kyng at hys manor of Wodſtocke, where he ſported him a ſeaſon, and had the landes of the Earledome of Huntington reſtored vnto him, which his Graundfather Kyng William in his time loſt and forfeyted. Heere hee dyd homage to Kyng Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpõ the day of the decollatiõ of Saint Iohn, the two Kynges with their Queenes came to London, where they were honorably receyued, and ſo conueyed vnto Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the day of Saint Auguſtine the Byſhop, beeing the eight and twentith of Auguſt,Iohn Maun|ſell feaſted the two Kings. Iohn Manſell the Kyngs Chaplayne beſoughte the two Kings, and other eſtates, to dyne with hym on the morrow following, which they graunted, [figure appears here on page 743] and ſo he made a maruellous great dynner. Th [...] were ſeuen C. meſſes ſerued vp, but ye multitude of gheſtes was ſuche, that vn [...]th the ſame ſu [...]|ſed, his houſe was not able to receyue them all, and therefore hee cauſed tentes and Hales to bee ſet vp for them. The like dinner had not bin ma [...]e by anye Chaplayne before that time. All thoſe that came were worthely receyued, feaſted, and entertayned, in ſuche ſorte, as euery man was ſa|tiſfied.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] deui| [...] the [...]rance of [...]fes.A foure dayes before the feaſt of Saint Ed|warde, Kyng Henry came into the Eſcheker himſelfe, and there deuiſed order for the appearãce of Sherifes, and bringing in of theyr accomptes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Sherifes [...].At the ſame time alſo, there was fiue markes ſet on euery Sherifes head for a fyne, bycauſe they had not diſtreyned euery perſon that myght diſpende fifteene pound land, to receyue the order of Knighthoode, as was to the ſame Sherifes cõ|maunded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. of Scottes,The King of Scottes re|turneth into his countrey. after he had remayned a while with the K. of England, returned back in|to Scotlande, and left his wife behinde with hir mother, [...] ſhe ſhould be brought to bed, for ſhee was as then great with childe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the 41. yere of the raigne of K. Henry,

An. Reg. 41.

Richard Earle of Cornewall elected Em|peroure.

hys brother Richard Earle of Cornewall was elec|ted Emperoure, by one parte of the Coruoſters: and diuers Lords of Almayne comming ouer in|to thys land, vppon the day of the Innocents in Chriſtmas,1257 preſented vnto him letters from the Archb. of Colen, & other gret Lords of Almaine, teſtifying their cõſents in ye chooſing of him to be Emperour and withal, that it might ſtand with his pleaſure, to accept that honor. Finally, vppon good deliberation had in the matter, he conſented therevnto wherevpon, the Lords that came with the meſſage, right glad of their aunſwere, retur|ned with all ſpeed, to ſignifie the ſame vnto thoſe from whome they had bin ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 744 The greate treaſure of Richard king of Almayne.The treaſure of this Earle Richarde now e|lected King of Almaine, was eſteemed to amoũt vnto ſuch a ſumme, that he mighte diſpend euery day an hundred markes, for the tearme of tenne yeares togither, not reconing at all the reuenewes which dayly acerewed to him of his rents in Al|mayne and Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane tyme, the vnquiet Welchmẽ, after the death of their Prince Dauid, choſe in his ſteede one Lewline,The Welch|men chooſe them a go|uernour, and rebell againſte the King that was ſonne to the ſame Griffyne that brake his necke as hee would haue eſcaped out of the Tower of London: and heere|with, they began a new Rebellion, either driuing out ſuche Engliſhmen as lay there in garriſons within the Caſtels and fortreſſes, or elſe entring into the ſame by ſome trayterous practiſe, they ſlewe thoſe which they found within them, to the greate diſpleaſure of their ſoueraigne Lorde Ed|ward the Kings eldeſt ſonne, who coneting to be reuenged of their Rebellious enterpriſes, coulde not bring his purpoſe to paſſe, by reaſon of the vnſeaſonable weather and continuall rayne whi|che fell that Winter, ſo reyſing the waters, [...] ſetting the Mariſhes on ſtuddes, that hee coul [...] not paſſe with his army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, The [...] wa [...] [...]+ney. his father the Kyng wanted money and treasure to furnish him withall, howbeit, Prince Edwarde borowed of his uncle Earle Richarde foure thousande markes towardes the mayntenaunce of that warre. The Rebellion of the Welchmen specially rose, by the hard dealing of Sir Geffrey de Langley Knight, Sir Ge [...] La [...] [...] cauſe [...] Wel [...] R [...] the Kynges Collector amongst them, who handled them so straightly, that in defence of their countrey, lawes, and liberties, as they pretended, they putte on armoure, they tooke and destroyed the landes and possessions which were great and large, of Griffin Brunet, beeing fledde for safegard of his lyfe, vnto the Kyng of England.

Mat. P [...]

The [...] of the [...]

There were of those Welch Rebels, at the poynt of twenty thousand men, and of them tenne thousande were Horsemen, the which perceyuing the season to make for their purpose, defended themselues so manfully, that they droue backe Prince Edwarde and [figure appears here on page 744] his army, and so continuing the warres, dyd much hurt to the Englishe marches. Theyr po|wer ſo encreaſed, that at length, they deuided the ſame into two parties, the better to recouer vit|tayles, and in eyther army, there were eſteemed to be a thirtie thouſand men armed after the ma|ner of theyr countrey,The Welch|men deuide their power into two parts. of the whiche, there were a fiue hundred men of armes in eyther hoſt, with barded Horſes all couered in iron. Thus they be|ing of ſuche puiſſance, dyd muche miſchiefe to the Engliſhmen that inhabited on the marches, neyther were the Lordes marchers able to reſiſt them, although the Earle of Glouceſter ayded the ſame Lords in all that he might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Nic. Triuet.

Stephen Bau|zan, alias Bau|can.

Kyng Henry beeing heereof aduertiſed, ſente with all ſpeede Stephen Bauzan, a man ryght ſkilfull in feates of warre, with a greate number of Souldiers into Wales, againſt thoſe Rebells he comming into that countrey, and entring into the lands of a Welch Lord named Liſe [...]gh|han, was entrapped by ſuche buſtimentes as hys enimies ſayde for hym, and thereby was ſlayne with the more pain of his army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ouerthrowe chaunced by the treaſon of Griffin de Brunet,Eig [...] cu [...] [...] the whiche at that preſent re|uolting from the Engliſhe ſide to his countrey men, inſtructed them in all things, howe they might vanquiſh their enimies. And at that time,Nor [...] and Sou [...]+wales i [...] togither league. Northwales and Southwales ioyned in league and friendly a [...]mie togither, whiche commonly was not ſeene in thoſe dayes, they being for the more parte at variance, the one rather ſeeking ſtill how to endomage the other: but nowe in de|fence of their liberties, as they pretended, they a|greed EEBO page image 745 in one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng ſore moued heerewith, determined to goe himſelfe into Wales, that he mighte take worthy puniſhment of thoſe his aduerſaries,The King paſſeth him|ſelfe in perſon into Wales. that could neuer be ſufficiently chaſtiſed. Heerevppon rayſing a great power, he haſted foorth, and com|ming [figure appears here on page 745] into Wales, put the Rebels in ſuch feare, that they withdrewe to theyr accuſtomed pla|ces of refuge, I meane, the wooddes and m [...]ri|ſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng woulde fayne haue hadde them foorth, that hee myght haue puniſhed them accor|ding to their deſertes, and therefore to bring hys purpoſe the better to paſſe, he ſent for an army of Souldiers into Ireland, and tarried for theyr cõ|myng at the Caſtell of Brecknocke, but the yeare was farre ſpente, ere his people could he gathered, ſo that by the aduice of his Lords, hee ſtrength|ned certayne Caſtels, and ſo returned for that yeare into England,

[...] Lorde [...]timer the [...]gs Lieute| [...]t in [...]es.

[...]dor.

leauing the Lorde Roger Mortimer for his Lieutenaunt in Wales, to re|ſiſt the Rebels. But now to ſpeake of other do|ings whiche chaunced in the meane while that the warres thus continued betwixt Englande and Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]egate [...]n Rome.Yee ſhall vnderſtand, that in the Lent ſeaſon, the Archbyſhoppe of Meſſina came as Legate from the Pope hyther into England, with letters of procuration, to demaund and receyue, and al|ſo with power, to puniſhe ſuche as ſhould denie and ſeeme to reſiſt, and ſo beeyng heere arriued with a greate trayne of ſeruauntes and Horſes, he ſent foorthe his commaundements in writing to euery prelate, to prouide him money by way of proxie, ſo that of the houſe of Saint Albons, and of the Celles that belonged therevnto, he had one and twentie markes, and when the Monkes of Saint Albons came to viſit him in his houſe, they coulde not bee permitted to depart, but were kept as priſoners, till they had ſatiſfied hys coue|tous demaund: for whereas they alledged that they had not brought any money with them, hee aſked thẽ why they were ſuch beggers, and fur|ther ſayd, ſende ye there to ſome Marchaunt, that will lende to you money, and ſo it was done: for otherwiſe, they might not haue libertie to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Archbyſhop was of the order of the F [...]|ers preachers,Mat. Paris. in whome ſaith Mathew Paris we had hoped to haue found more abundant hu|militie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,A new order of Friers. there appeared at Lon|don a new order of Friers, not knowen all thoſe dayes, hauing yet the Popes autentike. Bulle [...], which they openly ſhewed, ſo that there ſeemed a confuſion of ſo many orders, as the ſame, Math. Paris, recordeth, bycauſe they were apparelled in Sackcloth, they were called ſacked Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the middeſt of Lent, there was a greate Parliament holden, to the whiche,A Parliament. the maſters of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford were ſummoned, that peace might be concluded betwixt them, and the Byſhoppe of Lincolne, whiche had them [...]n ſute about theyr liberties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 There came to the ſame Parliamente, the Earle of Glouceſter, and Sir Iohn Mancell, lately returned out of Almaigne, where they had bin on Ambaſſade from Richard the elect Kyng of Almaigne. Thither came alſo the ſame elect King of Almaigne, and almoſt all the Nobilitie of the Realme, ſo that [...]neth myghte the Citie of London receyue the number that repaired to that Parliamẽt.Mat. Paris. The Kyng of Almaigne meant to take his leaue at that time of the Lordes and peeres of the Realme, purpoſing ſhorthy after, to take his iourney towardes Almaigne, and to or|deyne the Byſhoppe of London gouernour of all EEBO page image 746 his lands and poſſeſſions within Englande. In this Parliament,The Lord Ed|munde the kings ſonne. the Lord Edmond the Kyngs yonger ſonne was ſhewed as King of Naples and Sicile, for the obteyning of the poſſeſſion of whiche Kingdomes, his father King Henry de|maunded no ſmall ſubſedie and ayde of money,A ſubſedie demaunded. both of the temporaltie, and alſo of the ſpiritual|tie, but namely, he required to haue the tenthes of ſpirituall mens liuings, for the tearme of fyue yeares, according to the new taxations without any deductions to be allowed, excepte neceſſary expenſes. Alſo, the frutes for one yeare of bene|fices that chaunced to fall voyde within the ſayde tearme of fiue yere. Moreouer, ſundry other due|ties he required to haue of the ſpirituall men, ſore to their greeuaunce, and ſpecially, bycauſe they knew that ſuch tirannie firſt tooke beginning frõ the Pope. In the ende (though loth they were to conſent) yet conditionally that the Kyng would confirme the liberties conteyned in the greate Charter, and obſerue the ſame throughly, nowe after it had bin ſo many times brought out and redeemed,The offer of the ſpiritualty they offered to giue hym towardes his inſtant neceſſity two & fifty. M. marks, ſo the ir|recouerable danger of empoueriſhing the Church. And yet as it is ſayd, the Kyng refuſed the gift, as that which he thought not ſufficient. Truely it ſhoulde ſeeme, that there was a greate vnto|wardly diſpoſition in the ſubiectes of that time, for the helping of their K. with neceſſary ayde of money, towards ſuch great charges as he hadde bin diuers wayes occaſioned to be at ſith his firſt comming to ye Crowne: but by cauſe it was per|ceyued that he beſtowed no ſmall quantitie of his treaſure to the aduauncing of his kinſfolke and aliances, namely ſtraungers, and agayne, defreid great ſummes, in vayne hope to obteyne ye king|domes of both the Sicils whiche the Pope offred to him freely ynough in words, as before yee haue hearde, the Engliſh ſubiectes conceyued a greate miſliking of the whole gouernement, and name|ly, for that hee ſeemed to be led and ruled by the aduice and counſell of thoſe ſtrangers, who being not throughly acquainted with the nature of the Engliſhe people, nor fully inſtructed in the lawes and cuſtomes of the Realme, cauſed him to doe many things, that procured both to him and thẽ muche euil, will as well of the high eſtates as of commons, whiche as occaſion ſerued, they were ready ynough to diſcouer, and therfore they were very inquiſitiue, both to learne what he receiued, & alſo in what ſorte he beſtowed yt which he dyd receiue. It was therefore knowen, yt ſith he firſte began to waſt his treaſure, his charges amoũted vnto ye ſumme of 950000. markes, as the bookes of accõptes remaining in ye hands of ye Clearkes of his cloſet plainly witneſſed, and yet of al thoſe vaine expenſes, no great aduantage was growẽ therby to the K. or realme, but rather diſ [...] t [...]ge, as ye moſt part of mẽ thẽ tooke it, vnto mar|uell, for there was ſuch hath bu [...]ng amõgſt the nobilitie, one enuying an others aduancemẽt, ſo repining at each others doings, Y [...] was not poſ|ſible to bring any good drift forward amõgſt mẽ ſo far at oddes togither. But to let this paſſe as a thing manifeſt ynough to them yt ſhall wel cõſi|der ye courſe of ye time, we will returne agayne to ye Parliamẽt, before ye end wherof, the Archbiſhop of Colen with a Duke,The [...]+ſhop of [...] and o [...] baſt [...] Alm [...] and an other B. came o|uer out of Almaigne, vnto their elect K. Richard, to whom they did fealty and homage, as to their ſoueraigne liege Lord & gouernour, which thing once done, he gaue to ye ſaid Archb. fiue C. marks to beare his charges, with a riche miter ſette with ſtones, and furniſhed with plates of beatẽ golde, which miter whẽ ye Archb. had ſet it on his head, he hath (ſaith he giuen a riche gift to are [...] to my Church, and verely, euẽ as I haue put this [...]iter on my head, ſo wil I ſet on his head the [...] owne of ye kingdome of Almaigne, he hath mitres me, & I ſhal crowne him. The other lords of Almaine, which at ye the ſame time did homage vnto Erle Richard, were alſo preſented with great and rich giftes. Heere is further to be noted,She [...]+ſhope p [...] at Lond [...] time of [...] Parliame [...] yt there where preſent at this Parliamẽt ſixe Archbiſhops, Cã|terbury, Yorke, Publin Meſſina, Tarento and Colen. The Archb. of Meſſne was come to the K. to ſet him on dotage, for the buſineſſe about ye cõqueſt of Naples & Sicile. At the feaſt of Eſſet next following, the Archb. of Colen returned in|to his Countrey, & the third day after Eaſter, the elect K. of Almaine tooke his leaue,The de [...] of Al [...] taketh [...] leaue of [...] his be [...] & departed to|ward Yermouth where he purpoſed to take ye ſea, to ſayle ouer into Almaine, but by reaſon of con|trary windes, hee was driuen to remaine there a long time, to his greate griefe and ineſtimable charges before hee coulde paſſe ouer, yet finally, about the latter ende of Aprill,He la [...] Dor [...] he got forth to the Sea, and landed at Dordreigh the firſt of May next enſuing.

[figure appears here on page 746]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 747 [...]de.About the ſame time, the Archbyſhop of Cã|terbury called a Sinode of the Biſhops and Ab|bots inhabiting within his prouince, that inuo|cating the grace of the holy Ghoſt, they myghte [figure appears here on page 747] foreſee ſome redreſſe for reliefe of the Engliſhe Church, nowe in theſe late yeares ſore diſquieted by new oppreſſions, more greeuous than had bin accuſtomed: for the Kyng by councell, or rather by the whiſpering of ſome flatterers and enimies to the Realme, was ſo induced, that he permitted certayne euill cuſtomes, as thorny brembles, to encreaſe in the frutefull garden of pleaſure, and to choke vp the trees that brought foorthe frute in great plentie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]t. Paris.Moreouer in this yeare, King Henry cauſed the walles of the Citie of London, whiche were ſore decayed and deſtitute of turrets, to be repay|red in more ſeemely wiſe than before they hadde bin, at the common charges of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ree made [...]e Pope.There was an ordinance made at Rome by the Pope and his Cardinals (whiche righte dili|gently foreſawe to aduaunce their temporall cõ|modities, not muche paſſing for other mens ad|uauntages) that euery one which ſhould be cho|ſen an exempt Abbot, ſhoulde come to the Court of Rome to bee there confirmed, and receyue the Popes bleſſing, by whiche haynous ordinaunce, Religion was layde open to great daunger, and the Church depriued of temporall proſperitie (as ſayth Mathewe Paris) for by this meanes (ſaith hee) it was needefull vnto Religious menne, to chooſe to theyr gouernour a man, not religious, but rather halfe temporall, and ſuche one as to whome rather Iuſtinians lawes than Chri|ſtes whiche conuerteth ſoules ſhoulde be fami|liar.

[...]th. Paris.

Monkes [...]ham were ex| [...]munica|te now [...]led.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Monkes of Durham, the whiche onely with the Chanons of Giſborne, reſiſted the wic|ked proceedyngs of the Popes exactors, and ſtood therefore interdited a long tyme, at length, after manye alterations, were aſſoyled. Oh (ſayeth Mathewe Paris) if in that theyr tribulation they myght haue hadde fellowes, and in theyr conſtante doyngs aydors, howe happely hadde the Churche of Englande triumphed ouer hir tormentors and oppreſſors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee haue hearde howe Richarde Earle of Cornewall beeyng elected Kyng of Almayne,Mat. Paris. ſayled thither, where on the Aſcention daye laſt, he was Crowned Kyng by the Archbyſhoppe of Colen, of whome, and dyuers other great Prin|ces of Germanie, hee was holden for their law|full King and gouernour, (as in the Teutch hy|ſtories yee maye finde more largely expreſſed,) though other of them had choſen Alfonſe Kyng of Caſtill, the whych Alfonſe wrote to the King of Englande, as his confederate and alie, requi|ring hym of ayde againſte the ſayde Richarde that was hys owne brother, to the whych vn|reaſonable requeſt, the Kyng woulde in no wiſe conſente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,

Fabian.

An informa|tion againſt the Lord Mai|or of London.

in this fortie one yeare of Kyng Henries raigne, by reaſon of a rolle cloſed in greene waxe and founde in the Kyngs Ward|robe at Windſor, conteyning as it were, an in|formation againſte the Maior and the Sherifes of London, for oppreſſion and wrongs done to the communaltie of the Citie, the Kyng tooke greate diſpleaſure, and cauſed greate inquiſition to be made, as well by Folke Mootes, as ward Mootes, and by dyuers other meanes. At length, the Maior and Sherifes,The Lorde Maior and Sherifes of London diſ|charged. with the Chamber|layne of the Citie, were diſcharged by Iohn Manſell, one of the Kyngs Iuſtices, afore whome, and other the Kyngs Counſayle, the inquiſition was taken, and then was EEBO page image 748 the cuſtody of the Citie aſſigned vnto the Cun|ſtable of the Tower, and in place of the Sherifes were appoynted Michaell Tony, and Iohn Au|drian. At length, ye Mayor, Sherifes and Alder|men that were accuſed, perceyuing the kings diſ|pleaſure towardes them, ſubmitted themſelues [figure appears here on page 748] wholly to his mercy, ſauing to them, and to all other the Citizens, their liberties and franchiſes, and ſo in the Checker chamber at Weſtminſter afore the King there ſitting in Iudgement vpon the matter,The Lorde Maior and Sherifes fined. they were condemned to pay theyr fynes for their offences committed, and further, euery of them diſcharged of his warde and office.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, was William Fitz Richarde by the Kyngs commaundement, made Mayor, and Thomas Fitz Thomas, and William Grapiſgate Sherifes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Math. Paris.

The Archby|ſhop of Yorke accurſed.

The Archbyſhop of Yorke was accurſed by the Popes commaundemente through all Eng|lande, with booke, bell and candle, that by ſuche terror, his conſtancy might be weakened: but the Archbiſhop (ſaith Mathewe Paris) enformed by the example of Thomas Becket, and by the ex|ample and doctrine of Saint Edmond ſometime his inſtructor,The conſtan|cy of the arch|byſhop of Yorke. and alſo taughte by the faythful|neſſe of bleſſed Robert, late Byſhop of Lincolne, deſpaired not of comfort from Heauẽ, in bearing paciently the Popes tyrannie: neyther woulde he beſtowe the welthy reuenewes of his Churche vppon Italians, beeing vnworthy perſons and ſtraungers, neyther would he obey and encline to the Popes will like a faint harted perſon, by lea|uing and ſetting aparte the rigor of the lawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. Reg. 42. About the beginning of the two and fortith yeare of Kyng Henries raigne, the Lord Iames Audeley that had bin ouer with the King of Al|mayne, and was lately returned home in com|pany of the Lord Henry, ſonne to the ſaid Kyng (who came backe from his father about the feaſt of Saint Michael laſt paſt) vnderſtanding howe the Welchmen in his abſence, had brent, waſted, and deſtroyed his lands, poſſeſſions, and Caſtels, which belonged to him in ye confynes of Wales, he meant to be reuenged of thoſe iniuries, and in|uading them, hee ſlewe a great number of them,The [...] Audely [...]+reth v [...] the W [...] ſo reuenging the deathe of thoſe his friendes, ſer|uauntes and tenauntes, whome they before had murthered. The Welchmen were not ſo diſcou|raged heerewith, but that they brake vpon hym out of their ſtarting holes and places of refuge through the mariſhes, and ſlaying their enimies horſes, put them backe to their power, and ceaſ|ſed not to do what miſchiefe they could, by ſpoy|ling, killing, and brenning houſes and Caſtels where they mighte come vnto them, and ſo the Realme of Englande was dayly put to loſſes and hinderance. For out of Wales, Englande was accuſtomed to bee furniſhed with Horſes, Cattell, and other things, to the profit of both the Countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Ambaſſ [...] ſent [...] France. there was an Ambaſſate ſente from the Kyng of Englande, vnto the Frenche Kyng, as the Biſhop of Worcetor, the elect of Wincheſter, the Abbot of Weſtminſter, the Earle of Leiceſter, and Hugh Bigod Earle Marſhall, with Peter de Sauoy, and Roberte Walcron.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The effect of their meſſage, was to require re|ſtitution of thoſe countreys, lands, Cities, and Townes whiche had bin euicted out of the hands of King Iohn and others, apperteyning by righte of inheritance to the Kyng of England. Theſe Lordes did their meſſage, but as was thoughte, they had no towardly aunſwere, but rather were putte off with trifling wordes and ſkornefull tauntes, ſo that they returned ſhortly againe all of thẽ, the Abbot of Weſtminſter only excepted, who remayned there behinde, for a more ful aun|ſwere, EEBO page image 749 not only to thoſe requeſts exhibited on the part of the Kyng of Englande, but alſo on the behalfe of the Kyng of Almaigne. The marches towardes Wales in this ſeaſon were brought al|moſt deſerte, by reaſon of the continuall warres with the Welchmen, [...] marches Wales fore [...]oueriſhed for what with fire & ſword, neyther building, nor liuing creature, nor any o|ther thing was ſpared, that fire and ſword might bring to ruine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]eat dearth

[...]t. Paris.

In this yeare was an exceeding great dearth, in ſo much, that a quarter of wheate was ſolde at London for four and twenty ſhillings, whereas within two or three yeares before, a quarter was ſolde at two ſhillings. It had bin more deerer, if great ſtore had not come out of Almaigne, for in France and in Normãdy it likewiſe fayled.1258 But there came fiftie greate Shippes fraughte with wheate and barley, with meale and bread out of Teutchland, by the procurement of Richard K. of Almaigne, which greatly relieued the poore, for proclamation was made, and order taken by the K. that none of the Citizens of London ſhoulde buy any of that gray [...] to ſay it vpone [...]ore, [...]oh [...] by it might be ſold at an higher price [...] [...]+dy, but although this prouiſion did [...] caſe, yet the want was great ouer all the Realm. For it was certainly affirmed, that in three ſh [...] within the Realm, there was not found ſo [...] grayne of that yeares growſh, as [...] thoſe fiftie ſhippes.The greedy dealing of the Londoners, to the hurt of the commõ welth The proclamation was ſette [...] foorth, to reſtreine ye Londoners from [...]ngroſſing, vp that grayne, and not withoute cauſe, we the welthy Citizens were euill ſpokẽ of in ye ſeaſon, bicauſe in time of ſcarcetie they would either ſtay ſuch ſhippes as fraught with vittayles we [...] com|ming towards the Citie, and ſend them ſome o|ther way foorthe, or elſe buy the whole, that they myghte ſell it by retaile at their pleaſure vnto the needy. By meanes of this great dearth and ſcar|cetie, the common people were conſtreined to liue vpon herbes and rootes, and a greate number of the poore people dyed through famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This yeare after Eaſter, a Parliament was holden at London, in the whiche,

A Parliament.

Math. Paris.

many waighty [figure appears here on page 749] matters were intreated of touching the Kynges cauſes, namely, about the cõqueſt of the Realme of Naples, the Pope hauing ſente a meſſenger named Hurtred for the diſcharge of money, [...]tred, a [...]enger frõ Pope. whi|che the Pope had receyued of Merchaunts, as it were to the Kings vſe, and entred bandes for the payment thereof. Alſo, where the Kyng was ſore diſquieted for the warre whiche the Welchmen made againſte him, he aſked aduice of the ſtates, howe hee might proceede to ſeeke his iuſt reuenge of them, the which by reaſon of their good happ [...] were become very ſtout and loftie, and had of late by the expiring of a truce which hadde bin accor|ded betwixte them, [...] Welch| [...] ſpoyle [...]broke [...]. ſpoyled and waſted the moſt parte of Pembrooke ſhire, of which iniurie, ye Erle of Pembroke, William de Valẽce ſore complee|ned: but whereas the Kyng knowing him to bee riche, willed him to lay out ſome greate portion of money, towards ye mayntenãce of his warres, the Earle tooke greate diſpleaſure therewith, as though the Kyng had made that requeſt, by the ſuggeſtion and ſetting on of ſome of the Eng|liſh Lords, in ſo much,Variance be|twixt the Erle of Pembroke and others. that words paſſed in diſ|pleaſaunte wiſe betwixte him and the Earles of Glouceſter and Leiceſter, ſo farre foorth, that the Earle of Pembroke called the Earle of Leiceſter Traitor, who therewith made towards him, to haue reuẽged ye iniurie, & ſo would haue done in|dede, if the K. had not bin a ſtickler betwixt thẽ. Finally at this Parliament the lords colde ye K. yt they might not aide him with any great ſũmes of money, except it ſhould redounde to their great empoueriſhmẽt: they tolde him alſo, yt he had not [...]o [...] wiſely, to enter into couenãts, for ye purchaſe EEBO page image 750 of the Kingdome of Naples for his ſonne, with|out theyr conſentes. They alſo declared to him, what artycles it ſhould be good for him to pro|pone vnto ye Pope, if he would haue him to con|tinue in bearing ye charges of the warres againſt Manfred. But when thoſe articles were after|wards preſented to the Pope, hee allowed them not, and ſo the matter remayned withoute anye certayne aſſurance of the promiſes, whiche hadde bin, and ſtill were from time to time made, to ſet the Kyng on dotage.The Archby|ſhop of Yorke depriued of his Croſſe. The Archbyſhop of Yorke had his Croſſe taken from him by the Popes cõ|maundement, but the Archbyſhoppe woulde not yet howe his knee vnto Baall, to beſtowe the be|nefices of his Churche vpon aliants, and ſuch as were vnworthy perſons, as it hadde bin to caſt pearles vnto Swine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Manſuetus the Popes Nuncio.There came from the Pope as his Nuncio, vnto Kyng Henry a Frier minor, named Man|ſuetus, furniſhed with great power and authori|tie, [figure appears here on page 750] in ſo muche, that he tooke vpon him to aſſoyle men of chaunging vowes, and to iuſtifie thoſe that were excommunicate perſons, falſe periu|red, and ſuch like. Wherevpon, many of euil diſ|poſition preſumed to offende: for eaſineſſe to pur|chaſe pardon, bred boldneſſe in many, but ye wiſe ſeemed to laugh at ſuch doings. The Parliamẽt ſtill continued, till the Sunday after the Aſcenti|on day, with hard holde betwixte the Kyng and the Lordes, who layde it ſore to his charge, that he hadde not performed the promiſes whiche hee made touching the obſeruing of the liberties con|teyned in the great charter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They alſo compleyned greatly of his miſgo|uernaunce, in that hee aduaunced ſo muche the Poictouins and other ſtraungers, to the impoue|riſhment of himſelfe, and the whole Realme, and further, maynteyned them ſo farre foorthe, that they were ready to offer wrong vnto other, vpon preſumption of his fauoure, and bearing with them, he hauing by commaundement reſtreined that no proceſſe ſhoulde paſſe out of the Chaun|cery againſt certayne of them that were his ro [...] ſins, as the Earle of Pembroke and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, when the Lordes were in doubte which way to worke for their owne ſafeties, they cauſed the Parliament to be proroged,The [...] till ye [...] of Saint Barnabe, then to begin againe at Ox|forde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane time, the Lords of the Realme, as the Earles of Glouceſter, Leiceſter, Hereforde and Northfolke, with other, did confederate thẽ|ſelues togither, bycauſe they ſtoode in feare to bee entrapped by the Kings ſubtile ſleightes, and by the craftie wiles of thoſe ſtraungers which he re|teyned againſt them. The ſame yere by ye wind, which continually certayne monethes togyther kept Northerly, the floures, with other growing things, were ſo hindered, that vnneth they appea|red to any purpoſe,A [...] till ye moſt parte of Iune was paſt, wherevpon, the hope of receyuing the frutes of the earth, was quite taken away,A de [...] acco [...] with [...] and ſo vppon the great dearth that happened, a ſore deathe and mortalitie followed, for want of neceſſary foode to ſuſteyne the languiſhing bodyes of the poore people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They dyed ſo thicke, that there were greate pittes made in Churchyardes to lay the dead bo|dies in one vpon an other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the Aſcention,Se [...]l [...] of Y [...] p [...]+l [...]e. Seuall the Archbyſhop of Yorke departed this life, the which conſtantly had reſiſted the tyrannie of the Court of Rome, in defence of his Churche, ſuffering in this world many greeuous tribulatiõs, but now was remoued from thence vnto the Kingdome of Heauen,Mat. [...] to be Crowned with the elect for hys good deſeruings, as was then certainely belieued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time alſo, a great number of Poic|touins were come into Englande, by reaſon of their aliance and coſynage to the King, the whi|che by the Kings fauour being highly aduaun|ced, began to waxe proude thereof, and to require to be reſtored vnto ſuch lands and liuings as be|foretime they had poſſeſſed.The K [...] halfe [...] Namely the Kyngs halfe breethren, Athelmare or Odomare, that was a Prieſt, with William Geffrey and Guy, theſe were the ſonnes of Hugh le Brun Earle of Marche, by his wife Queene Iſabell, the mother of Kyng Henry, and being come into England, ſhewed themſelues very loftie and high minded, partly, bycauſe of the Couſinage to the Kyng, and partly, by reaſon of his courteous entertai|ning of them, in ſo muche, that they forgetting themſelues, began to deſpiſe vpon a preſumptu|ous pride, the Engliſh Nobilitie, looking ſtill for prefermente of honor aboue all other. And ſure|ly Odomare obteyned at the firſte a great peece of his purpoſe, beeyng made by the Kyngs gifte Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, and by that meanes bare a ſtout porte, and greately holpe his other EEBO page image 751 brethren.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Barons not well able to ſuffer ſuch preſumption in ſtraungers, who ſeemed to haue them in deriſion, compleyned to the Kyng, in ſo much that at length, as well for a reforma|tion heereof, as in other things, a Parliamente was called, (as before yee haue hearde,) fyrſte at London, and after reiorned to Oxeforde, there to be aſſembled about the feaſt of Saint Barna|bie in the moneth of Iune.

[figure appears here on page 751]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This (of ſome writers) is named Inſanum Parliamentum, [...]ſanum [...]rliamentũ. that is to ſay, the madde Parlia|mente: for at this Parliamente (to the whiche the Lords came with great retinues of armed men, for the better ſafegarde of their perſons) manye things in the ſame were enacted contrary to the Kings pleaſure, and his royall prerogatiue. For the Lords at the firſte, determined to demaunde the confirmation of the auntient charter of liber|ties which his father Kyng Iohn had graunted, and hee himſelfe had ſo often promiſed to obſerue and maynteyne, ſignifying playnely, that they meant to purſue their purpoſe and intent herein, not ſparing eyther for loſſe of life, [...]e demaund the Lordes. lands or goods, according to that they had mutually giuen theyr faythes by ioyning of handes, as the manner in ſuch caſes is accuſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſides the graunt of the greate charter, they required other things neceſſary for the ſtate of the common wealthe, to bee eſtabliſhed and enac|ted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dinances [...]de.It was therefore fyrſte enacted, that all the Poictouins ſhould auoide the land, togither with other ſtraungers, and that neyther the King, nor his ſonne Prince. Edwarde ſhoulde in a|nye ſecrete manner ayde them agaynſte the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]oth exac| [...] of the K.Moreouer, that the Kyng and hys ſonne ſhould receyue an othe, to ſtande vnto the decrees and ordinances of that Parliament, and withall ſpeede, to reſtore the auntient lawes and inſtitu|tions of ther Realme, whyche they both did, ra|ther conſtreyned therevnto by feare, than of any good will [...]nd ſo not only the Kyng himſelfe, but alſo his ſonne Prince Edwarde r [...]d an oth to obſerue the ordinances of that Parliamẽt. But Iohn Earle Warren and the Kyngs halfe breethren, namely, the Earle of Pembroke refu|ſed that othe, and likewiſe the Lord Henry, ſonne to the Kyng of Almayne, excuſed himſelfe by his fathers abſence, without whoſe conſent he would not receyue it, vnto whome thys aunſwere was made, that if his father would not conſente to the agreemente of the Baronage, hee ſhoulde not poſſeſſe one fourrough of lande within thys Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, whereas the Earle of Leiceſter reſigned the Caſ [...]s of Kenelworth and Odiham into the Kyngs handes, the which he had lately recei|ued by his gifte, and newly repaired them, the Earle of Pembroke and his other brethrẽ ſware deepely, that they woulde for no mans pleaſure giue ouer ſuche Caſtels, rentes, and Wardſhips of theirs, as they had of the Kyngs gift:The Earle of Leiceſter threatneth the Earle of Pembroke. but the Earle of Leiceſter tolde the Earle of Pembroke flatly and playnely, that he ſhoulde eyther render them vp, or elſe he ſhoulde be ſure to loſe his head and thys ſaying was confyrmed, by the generall voyces of all other the Barons, bycauſe it was a ſpeciall article concluded amongſt other in that Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kings halfe breethren,The Kings halfe brethren ſhift away. perceyuing which way the worlde wente, ſtoode in doubt of them|ſelues, and ſecretely therevpon departed frõ Ox|forde, and firſte withdrewe vnto Wincheſter where Odomare, one of the ſame breethren EEBO page image 752 was Biſhop, through whoſe ſupport, and by rea|ſon of the ſtrength of ſuch Caſtels as he held, they truſted to be in more ſafetie: but finally, percey|uing themſelues not to be ſo out of daunger, ſith the Barons minded to purſue them, about the eightenth day of Iuly,They departe the Realme. they departed the Realme with a greate number of other of their countrey|men, and amõgſt thoſe, William de Saint Hee|man the Kyngs karuer was one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry Montfort, ſonne to the Earle of Ley|ceſter, vnderſtanding of their departure out of the Realme, followed, and hearing that they were arriued at Bu [...]eigne, he landes in thoſe parties,Henry [...] [...]de [...] [...] the king bre [...] and by ſuch friendſhip as he found there amõgſt thoſe that bare good will vnto his father, he [...]ore togither a power, and after a manner beſieged the [figure appears here on page 752] Poictouins within Bulleigne, laying watch for them in ſuche ſorte, both by Sea and land, that there was no way left for them to eſcape. When they ſawe themſelues in that daunger,They ſent to the French K. they made foorthe a meſſenger with all poſt haſt vnto the Frenche Kyng, requiring to haue his ſafe con|duit, to paſſe freely through his Realme, as they truſted hee woulde bee contente to graunte vnto ſuche, as for refuge and ſafegarde of life ſhoulde repaire vnto him for comfort. The French King curteouſly graunted to their requeſt, and ſo they were in ſafetie permitted to paſſe quietly through the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richard Gray, Captayne of Douer Caſtell, and Lorde warden of the portes.In the meane while, one Richard Gray, Cha|teillayne of Douer Caſtell, a right valiant man and a faithfull, ſuffred no man to paſſe that ways vnſearched, according to that which he hadde in commaundement: wherevppon, he tooke and ſea|ſed into his handes a greate portion of treaſure, whyche was broughte thither to bee tranſported ouer to the Poictouins that were ſo fledde the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo, there was founde a greate quantitie of treaſure in the newe Temple at London, whych they had gathered and hoorded vp there, the which alſo was ſeaſed to the Kings vſe. But nowe to returne vnto the doings in the Parliamente hol|den at Oxford.Mat. VVeſt. It was ordeyned (as ſome write) that the Kyng ſhoulde chooſe foorthe twelue per|ſons of the Realme, and the communaltie of the land ſhoulde chooſe foorth other twelue, the which hauing Regall authoritie in their hande,Fo [...] and twenty [...] myghte take in charge the gouernaunce of the Realme vpon them, and ſhould from yeare to yeare pro|uide for the due election of Iuſtices, Chauncel|lors, Treaſorers, and other officers, and ſee for ye ſafe keeping of the Caſtels which belonged to the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Theſe foure and twentie gouernours appoin|ted as prouiders for the good gouernement of the Realme, began to order all things at theyr plea|ſure, in ye mean time, not forgetting to vſe things chiefly to their owne aduantages, as well in pro|uiding efchetes and wardes for their ſonnes and kinſfolkes, as alſo in beſtowing patronages of Churches (belonging to the kings gift) at theyr pleaſures, ſo that theſe prouiders ſeemed to pro|uide all for themſelues, in ſo muche,The ab [...] of thoſe [...] that neyther Kyng nor Chriſt coulde receyue ought amongſt them. There be that write, how there were but twelue of theſe gouernours choſen,Fabian whoſe names were as followe. Firſt, the Archbyſhop of Caun|terbury, the Byſhoppe of Worcetor, Roger Bi|god Earle of Northfolke and Marſhal of Eng|lande, Simon de Montforde Earle of Leiceſter, Richard de Clare Earle of Glouceſter, Humfrey Bohun Earle of Hereford, the Earles of War|wike and Arundell, Sir Iohn Manſell chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, Sir Roger Lorde Morti|mer, Sir Hugh Bigod, Sir Peter de Sauoy, Sir Iames Audeley, and Sir Peter de Mont|forte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 753To theſe was authoritie only giuen to puniſh and correct al ſuch as offended in breaking of any the ordinãces at this Parliament eſtabliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was not long after the finiſhing of thys Parliament, but that ſtryfe and variaunce beganne to kindle betweene the King and the Earles of Leyceſter and Glouceſter, [...]ntention be [...]ixt the [...]les of Ley| [...]ſter and [...]ouceſter. by reaſon of ſuch officers as the ſayde Earles hadde remo|ued, and put other in theyr rowmes. Among the whiche Iohn Manſell was diſcharged of his office, and ſir Hugh Bygod, brother to the Earle Marſhall, admitted in his rowmth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo bycauſe the foreſayde gouernours had knowledge that the king minded not to performe the ordinaunces eſtabliſhed at Oxforde, they thought to make theyr part as ſtrõg as was poſ|ſible for them to doe, and therefore vpon the mor|row after the feaſt of Marie Magdalene, [...]e Lordes [...]me to the [...]ildehall to [...]e their or| [...]ances con| [...]ed. the king as then being at Weſtminſter, the Earle Mar|ſhall, the Earle of Leyceſter, and dyuerſe other came to the Guyldhall of London, where the Maior and Aldermen, with the Commons of the Citie were aſſembled, and there the Lordes ſhewed the Inſtrument or wryting ſealed wyth the kings Seale, and with the Seales of hys ſonne Prince Edwarde, and of many other Lordes of the lande, conteyning the Articles of thoſe ordinances whiche had beene concluded at Oxforde, wylling the Maior and Aldermen to ſet alſo therevnto theyr common Seale of the Citie. The Maior and Aldermen vppon aduice amongſt them taken, required reſpyte till they might knowe the kings pleaſure therein, but the Lordes were ſo earneſt in the matter, and made ſuch inſtance, that no reſort coulde be had, ſo that in the ende the common Seale of the Citie was put to that writing, and the Maior and diuerſe of the Citie ſworne to mainteyne the ſame, their allegiance ſaued to the king, with their liberties & franchiſes, according to the accuſtomed maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the .ix. day of Auguſt,A Proclamati|on agaynſt purueyers. Proclamation was made in dyuerſe places of the Citie, that none of the kings takers ſhoulde take any thing within the Citie, without the will of the owner, except two tunnes of Wine, which the king ac|cuſtomably had of euery ſhippe comming from Burdeaux, paying but .xl. ſhillings for the tun. By meanes of this Proclamation, nothing was taken by the kings officers within the Citie and liberties of the ſame, except readie payment were made in hande, which vſe continued not long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the King helde a Parliament at A Parliament [figure appears here on page 753] Weſtminſter, and another at Wincheſter, or elſe proroged and remoued the ſame thither. Alſo ſir Hugh Bygod Lord chiefe iuſtice, with Roger Turkſey, and other, kept the Terme for plees cal|led Itenerarij, [...]e Iuſtices [...] at Saint [...]uiours. at Saint Sauiours: For you muſt vnderſtande, that in thoſe dayes they were kept in diuerſe places of the Realme, which now are hol|den altogyther at Weſtminſter, and Iudges or|deyned to keepe a cyrcuite, as now they keepe the Sizes in time of vacation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]lifes and [...]er officers [...]niſhed.The foreſayde Iudges ſitting on that maner at Saint Sauiours, puniſhed Baylifes, and o|ther officers very extreemely, which were conuict afore them for diuerſe treſpaſſes, and ſpecially for taking of merciaments, otherwiſe than law gaue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the ſame ſir Hugh came vnto the Guyldhall, and there ſat in iudgement and kepte plees without order of law,Bakers puni|ſhed. and contrarie to the liberties of the Citie. Hee puniſhed Bakers for lacke of true ſyze, by the Tumbrell, where before they were puniſhed by the Pillorie,

Math. Paris.

The Poicto|uins ſuſpected to haue poy|ſoned the Eng|liſh Lordes.

and many o|ther things he vſed after ſuch maner more by wil than by any good order of law.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a bruyte rayſed (whether of truth or otherwiſe we leaue to the credit of the authors) EEBO page image 754 that the Poictouins had practiſed to poyſon the moſt part of the Engliſh nobilitie. In deede di|uerſe of them were grieuouſly tormented with a certaine diſeaſe of ſwelling and breaking oute, ſome dyed, and otherſome right hardly eſcaped, of which number the Earle of Glouceſter was one, who lay ſicke a long time at Sonninge, a place beſydes Reading. At length hee recouered: but his brother William died of the ſame diſeaſe, and vpon his deathbed layde the faulte to one Walter Scotenye, as the occaſioner of his death, which afterwardes coſt the ſayde Walter hys lyfe. For although he was one of the chiefe Counſaylours and Stewarde alſo to the ſayde Earle of Glou|ceſter, yet beeing had in ſuſpition, and there|vpon apprehended and charged wyth that cryme, when in the yeare next following in Iune hee came to be arraigned at Wincheſter, and put him ſelfe to bee tryed by a Iury,Wi [...] [...]+ney [...] and c [...] the ſame pro|nounced him guyltie: and when thoſe that were empaneled vpon that Iurie were aſked, by the Iudges howe they vnderſtoode that hee ſhoulde bee guiltie, they anſwered bycauſe that where the ſayde Walter was neuer indebted that they could heare of, eyther to William de Valence, or to any of his brethren, they were fully certified that he had of late receyued no ſmall ſumme of money of the ſayde de Valence, for to poyſon both his maiſter and other of the Engliſh nobili|tie as was to be thought, ſithe there was no other apparant cauſe why he ſhoulde receyue ſuch gyft at the handes of their enimie the ſayde William de Valence,He ſ [...] and ſo was the ſayde Walter execu|ted at Wincheſter aforeſayde.

[figure appears here on page 754]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] ha [...] [...].The Harueſt was very lace this yeare, ſo that the moſt part of the corne rotted on the grounde, and that which at length was got in, remayned yet abrode all after Alhallowentide, ſo vntempe|rate was the weather, with exceſſiue weete and raine beyonde all meaſure. [...]th of corn [...]ncreaſeth. Herevpon the dearth ſo encreaſed, that euen thoſe which had of late re|lieued other, were in daunger to ſterue themſel|ues.Fiſts and pro|ceſsions vſed. Finally ſolemne faſtes, and generall Pro|ceſſions were made in diuerſe places of the realm, to appeaſe Gods wrath, and (as it was thought) their prayers were heard, for the weather partly amended, and by reaſon the ſame ſerued to get in ſome ſuch corne as was not loſt, the price thereof in the Market fell halfe in halfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richard Gray Lord warden of the portes.The Chattellaine of Douer Richarde Gray looking diligently to his charge, tooke a thouſand marks which the Biſhop of Wincheſter had ſent thither to haue bin tranſported ouer into France.Erlow the Popes nuntio returneth home. Erlotus the Popes nuncio perceiuing the trouble that was like to enſue within the realme woulde no longer tary, but wiſely departed and got him home. Herewith certaine wiſe perſonages were ſent to Rome on the part of the king & baronage, to enforme the Pope in what ſtate ye realm ſtood, and to giue him to vnderſtãd how grieuouſly the people had bene handled by the practiſe of certaine Romaine Prelates promoted in this lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yere nere to Carmardin Patrik de Chan|ton lord of Kedwelli, & Hugh de Viun, Mat. Par [...] The Lord [...] Kedwilly [...] & diuerſe other both horſmen & footmen were ſlain through treaſon by the Welchmẽ: yet it ſhould appeare by Mat. Pa. that ye engliſhmẽ procured this miſchief to light on their own heads,Mat. Pa [...] through their diſloial dealing. For where they wer come to the place to talke of an agreement, ſome of the marchers ſup|poſing they had bin to ſtrõg for ye Welchmẽ, per|ſwaded the ſaid L. of Kedwelly to aſſaile thẽ vpõ the ſodain, in hope to haue deſtroyed thẽ al: but in the end ye engliſhmẽ were diſtreſſed through ye va|liancie of Dauid, one of the ſonnes of the great Llewillin & other captains of the Welch nation.Llewellin M [...] Neuertheleſſe Mat. Weſt. ſayth briefly, that the Engliſh men were treaſonably ſlaine, ſo that it EEBO page image 755 ſeemeth that Mathew Paris ſpeaketh rather of an affection and good will whiche hee bare to the Welche proceedings in thoſe dayes, than other|wiſe. [...]th Paris [...] well af| [...]ed towards gouern| [...]t of the [...]me as it [...]n ſtoode. For who that marketh the courſe of hys hyſtorie, ſhall perceyue that he had no good liking of the ſtate in thoſe dayes, neither concerning the eccleſiaſticall nor temporal policie, inſomuch that hee ſticketh not to commende the Welche men greatly for theyr holding togither, againſt the op|preſſion (as he meaneth it) of the Engliſh gouern|mente, and no doubte there was cauſe that mo|ued him to ſuch miſliking, namely the often pay|ments and collections of money by the Popes a|gents, and other ſuche miſorders as dayly were permitted or rather maineteined to the enpoueri|ſhing of both the eſtates ſpirituall and temporall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dfrey de [...]on Arch| [...]hop of Can| [...]burie.Godfrey de Kynton, was conſecrated Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie at Rome, about the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe laſt paſt, and ſo returned frõ thence home to his cure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] ordinance [...]yo [...] ex| [...]tion.There was an ordinance made aboute thys time, for puniſhment to be had of the extortion of Sherifes, ſo that aſwell the receyuer, as the gy|uer of brybes was puniſhable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. Reg. 43.

[...]mbaſſadors [...]t to the coũ+ [...]l at Cam| [...]ey.

The biſhops of Worceſter and Lincoln, with the Earles of Norffolke and Leyceſter, were ſent ouer in Ambaſſade vnto a Councell holden at Cambrey, for a league and peace to be concluded betwixt the kingdomes of England and France, and alſo the Empire: but bycauſe the French K. looked to haue the king of England there, when he heard that the ſame king came not, he alſo ſtayed at home, and ſo no concluſion followed at that aſſemble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]n Coũteſſe [...] Pembroke.Ioan Counteſſe of Pembrooke, the wife of William de Valence the kings halfe brother, de|maunded hir right of dower, in ſuch landes as be|longed to hir by title of inheritance. At length ſhe had to the value of fiue hundred markes aſſigned to hir of the ſame landes, notwithſtanding hir he|ritage amounted to the ſumme of a thouſande markes and aboue of yearely reuenues, but for that ſhe ſhoulde not ayde hir huſbande with part thereof, the one halfe was thought ſufficient for hir maintenance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Aduent next enſuing, ſhee went ouer vnto hir huſband, either for the deſire ſhee had to enioy his perſonall preſẽce, or for that ſhe thought hirſelfe not wel dealt with, to be abridged of thoſe reuenues, which by right of inheritance were hir owne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] great tem| [...]ſt of light| [...]g and [...]nder.In the firſt night of December, there chaunced a maruelous ſore tempeſt of lightning and thun|der, with mightie windes and raine, as a token and ſigne of the troubles that after followed, the more noted, for that thunder in the winter ſeaſon is not commonly heard of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Guy de Rochford a Poictouin, to whom about two yeares before the king had giuen the Caſtell of Rocheſter, was now vaniſhed the realme,Guy de Roch|ford baniſhed. and depriued of all that he held within this lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, there roſe great variance amongſt the ſcholers of Oxford,Variance and debate betwixt the ſtudents of Oxford. being of ſundrie Countreys, as Scottiſh men, Welchmen. Nor|thren men, and Southren men: they fel ſo farre at ſquare, that they raiſed Baners one againſt ano|ther, and fought togither, inſomuch that diuerſe were ſlaine, and many hurt on both parties. The Welchmen this yere notwithſtanding their good ſucceſſe had in theſe late warres, conſidered with themſelues, that if the Barons of Englande did once ioyne in one knot of friendſhip, they would with maine force eaſily ſubdue them,The Welch|men ſeeke to agree with the king. wherefore to preuent that which might chaunce vnto them by ſtubburne reſiſtance, they made ſuyte to be re|ceyued into the kings peace, offring to giue vnto him the ſumme of foure .M. Markes, and to his ſon the Lorde Edward three .C. markes, and to the Queene two .C. marks. The king yet would not accept thoſe offers, and ſo the matter depen|ded in doubtfull balance a certaine time. The Welchmen in the meane ſeaſon attempted not any exployte, but rather ſate ſtill in hope to come at length to ſome reaſonable agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Monkes of Wincheſter meaning to pro|uide themſelues of a biſhop, now that Athelmare aliàs Odomare the kings halfe brother was ba|niſhed the realme,Henrie de Wingham e|lected Biſhop of W [...]eſte [...] elected one Henrie de Winghã the kings Chancellor, in hope that the K. would be contented with his election, and ſo he was, but yet condicionally, that if the Pope woulde allow his ſayde halfe brother for Biſhop, then ſhoulde the other giue place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the feaſt of Saint Hillarie, when know|ledge was giuen that king Richarde of Almain ment to returne into Englande,

1259

Ambaſſadours ſent to the K. of Almaine.

there were ſent ouer vnto him the Biſhop of Worceſter, the Ab|bot of Saint Edmondeſburie, Peter de Sanoy, and Iohn Manſell, as Ambaſſadours from the Baronage and comunaltie of the Realme, to re|quire [figure appears here on page 755] EEBO page image 756 of him an othe, to ſtand vnto, and obey the ordinances of the late Parliament holden at Ox|ford: when the ſayde Ambaſſadors come before his preſence, and declared to him the effect of their meſſage, he behelde them with a ſterne looke, and frowning coũtenance, ſaying, & bynding it with an othe, that he would neither be ſworne, nor kepe any ſuch ordinances as had bene made withoute his conſent;His proteſta|tion of their demaunde. neyther woulde hee make them of counſail how long his purpoſe was to ſtay with|in the realme, which the Ambaſſadours required alſo to vnderſtande. Herevnto he further added, that he had no peere in Englande, for he was the ſon of the deceaſed king, and brother of the king that now raigned, and alſo Earle of Cornwall, and therefore if the Barons of England ment to reforme the ſtate of the kingdome, their duetie had beene firſt to haue ſent for him, and not to haue, proceeded ſo preſumptuouſly in ſuche a weightie cauſe, without his preſence or conſent. When one of the Ambaſſadors was aboute to haue made anſwere ſomewhat roundly, and alſo [...]yppingly vnto this ſpeeche vttered by the King of Almaine, he was ſtayed by one of his aſſocia|tes. And ſo the Ambaſſadours vnderſtanding his minde, returned with all conuenient ſpeede. The king of Almaine had aſſembled a great hoſte of men on the further ſide the Sea, meaning wyth all expedition to haue paſſed hither into Eng|land: but when he had aduertiſement giuen that there was a power rayſed in Englande, and be|ſtowed both by ſea and lande to reſiſt him,He chaungeth his purpoſe and commeth ouer into Eng|lande. he chaunged his purpoſe by aduiſe of his friendes ſo that he conſented to receyue ſuche maner othe as the Barons required, and herewith taking the Sea, he arriued at Douer on Saint Iulians day with his owne houſeholde ſeruants, bringing with him no trayne of ſtraungers, except onely two Earles of Almaine, whiche brought with them but onely three knightes, and hee himſelfe had but .viij. knightes: his brother King Henrie was readie to receyue him, and brought him from Douer vnto Canterburie, for neyther of them was ſuffered to enter into the Caſtell of Douer, the Lords hauing them in a iealouſie, leaſt they ſhoulde bee about to breake the ordinances which were concluded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He receyueth an othe not to infringe the ſtatutes of Oxforde.On the Morow after, the king of Almaine re|ceiued the othe in the preſence of Richard Erle of Glouceſter and others, within the Chapter houſe of Cãterburie. And on the day of the Purification of our Ladie, the two kings with their Queenes and a great number of other noble perſonages, made their entrie into the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Octaues of the ſayd Purification, the Parliament began at Lõdon,A Parliament. to the which came the Earle of Leyceſter from the parties of be|yond the ſea where he had for a certaine time re|mayned. There came alſo on Ambaſſador from the French king, one that was deane of Bu [...] [figure appears here on page 756] and ſo there was an earneſt treatie had touching a peace to be concluded betwixt the two kings of Englande and Fraunce,A p [...] cl [...] up [...] betw [...] kings o [...] land & [...] which on the day of Saint Valentine was accorded, and put in Ar|ticles with condition that the ſame ſhould remain firme and ſtable, if the kings would aſſent to that which had beene talked of and agreed vppon by theyr ſpeciall and ſolemne agentes. For the fur|ther perfecting of this agreement and ſmall peace betwixt the kings of England and Fraunce, a|bout the beginning of Aprill, the Earles of Glou|ceſter and Leyceſter, Iohn Mancel, Peter de Sa|uoy, and Robert Valerane were ſent ouer into Fraunce, hauing with them letters of credence to conclude in all matters as had beene talked of by theyr agentes.The C [...] of Ley [...] But when the Counteſſe of Leyceſter would not conſent to quiſeclayme and releaſe hir right in ſuch parcels of Normandie is belonged to hir, which king Henrie had couenan|ted with the reſidue to reſigne vnto the Frenche king,Co [...] twi [...] th [...] of Glo [...] and Ley [...] the Earle of Glouceſter fell at wordes with the Earle of Leyceſter, aboute the ſtubborne de|meanor whiche his wife ſhewed in that matter, and ſo by reaſon that eyther of them ſtood at de|fiance with the other (although by meane of friendes they ſtayed from further inconuenience) they returned back without cõcluding any thing in that whereabout they were ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time there was a certaine manſion houſe by waye of deuotion giuen vnto the Friers that are called Preachers within the towne of Dunſtable,The Fr [...] preachers [...]+gin to i [...] at D [...] ſo that certaine of the thru|ſting themſelues in there, began to inhabit in that place, to the great anno [...]ance of the Prior & Con| [...] of Dunſtable, and as it were by the example of the other order called Minors (which in the laſt preceeding yeare, at Saint Edmondeſburie in Suffolke had practiſed the like matter agaynſt the willes of the Abbot and Conuent there) they beganne to [...]ylo [...] ryght ſumptuous houſes, EEBO page image 757 ſo that in the eyes of the beholders ſuch [...]gea|ble wordes of building ſo ſodenly aduanced by them that profeſſed voluntarie pouertie, [...]ed no ſmall wo [...] The ſayde Friers [...]y [...]ing them a E [...]a [...] with all ſpeede, and ſetting vp an a [...]|ter immediately beganne to celebrate diuine ſer|uice, [figure appears here on page 757] not once ſtaying for the purchaſe of any ly|cence. And ſo buylding from day to day, they ob|teyned great ayde of ſuch as inhabited neare vn|to them, of whome the Prior and Conuent ought to haue receyued the reuenues that were nowe conuerted to bee employed on the ſayde Friers towardes theyr maintenance. [...]e Monkes [...]dted by [...] comming [...]he Friers. And thus by howe much the more theyr houſe encreaſed by ſo muche the more did the Prior and conuent de|creaſe in ſubſtance and poſſeſſions: for the rentes whiche they were accuſtomed to receyue of the Meſſuages and houſes gyuen to the Friers were loſt, and likewiſe the offerings (which were wont to come to their handes nowe theſe Friers new|ly being entred by occaſion of their preachings, vſurped to themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richarde Gray Coneſtable of the Caſtell of Douer, and Lord Warden of the fiue portes was this yeare remoued by the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, [...]hard Gray [...]harged of [...]fice of [...]d Warden. Hugh Bygod, who tooke into his owne handes the cuſtodie of the ſayd Caſtell and portes. The cauſe why the ſayd Richard Gray was diſchar|ged, we finde to haue fallen out by this meanes. He ſuffered a Frier minor called Walaſcho, [...]ſcho a [...] ſent frõ Pope. cõ|ming from the Pope, (bycauſe he had the kings letters vnder the great ſeale) to enter the land, not ſtaying him, nor warning the Lordes of his cõ|ming, cõtrary (as it was interpreted) vnto the ar|ticles of their prouiſiõs enacted at Oxford. This Frier in deed was ſent from the Pope to haue re|ſtored, Athilmarus or Odomarus, as ſome write him, the kings halfe brother, vnto the poſſeſſions of the Biſhoprike of Wincheſter, to the which he had bene long before elected: but the Lordes were ſo bent agaynſt him, that vpon ſuch ſuggeſtions as they layde forth, Walaſcho refrayned from doing that which he had in commaundement, & returned to make report what he vnderſtand, ſo that Odomare was nowe as farre from his pur|poſe as before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of Saint Michael,The Biſhop of Bangor ſent frõ the Prince of Wales to king Henrie. the Biſhop of Bangor was ſent from Llewellin Prince of Wales vnto the King of Englande, to make of|fer on the behalfe of the ſayd Llewellin and other the Lordes of Wales, of .xvj. thouſande poundes of ſiluer for a peace to be had betwixt the king & them, and that they might come to Cheſter,The Welchmẽ offer to reſort vnto Cheſter. and there haue their matters heard & determined, as in time paſt they had bene accuſtomed. But what anſwere at his returne was giuen to this Biſhop by the king and his nobles it is vncertaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .xliiij. of king Henries raigne, the Fri|day following the feaſt of Simon and Iude,

An. reg. 44.

A Parliament.

in Parliament holden at Weſtminſter, were read in preſence of all the Lordes and commons, the actes and ordinaunces made in the Parliament holden at Oxford,The ſtatutes of Oxford read, and the brea|kers of the ſame denoun|ced accurſed. with certaine other articles by the gouernours there vnto added and annexed. After the reading wherof the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie being reueſted with his Suffraganes to the number of .ix. Biſhops beſides Abbots and o|thers, denounced al them accurſed that attempted in word or deed to breade the ſayd ſtatutes, or a|ny of them. In the ſame Parliament was gran|ted to the King a taſke called Scutagium, Eſcuage graunted. or eſcu|age, yt is to meane .xl. ſhillings of euery knights ſee throughout England, the which extended to a great ſumme of money. For as diuers writers do agree,Knights fees how manye were then in Englande. there were in Englande at that time in poſſeſſion of the ſpiritualtie and temporaltie be|yond .xl. thouſand knightes fees, but almoſt halfe of them were in ſpirituall mens hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 758

Fabian.

A Folkemore.

The [...] day of Nouember the king came vnto Paules, where by his cõmaundement was the Folkemote Court aſſembled, and the king ac|cording to the former ordinances made,The king aſ|keth licence to paſſe the ſeas. aſked li|cence of the comunaltie of the Citie to paſſe the ſea, and promiſed there in the preſence of a greate multitude of people, by the mouth of Hugh By|god hys chiefe Iuſtice, to be good and gracious Lorde vnto the Citie, and to mainteyne the ly|bertyes thereof vnhurt. Herewith the people for ioy made a great ſhoute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Mat. VVeſt.

The king ſay|leth ouer into Fraunce.

The .viij. day of Nouember hee rode through the Citie towards the ſea ſyde, and vpon the xiij. day of Nouember, he tooke the ſea at Douer and arriued at Whitſand, and ſo from thence hee rode vnto Paris, where of the french king he was moſt honorably receyued. The cauſe of his going ouer was chiefly to conclude ſome aſſured peace with the French king, that he ſhould not need to doubt any forraine enimies, if he ſhould come to haue warre with his owne people, wherof he ſaw great likelihoodes,

1260

He cõpoũdeth all differences with the Frẽch king.

and therefore he made ſuche a|greement with king Lewes (as in the French hi|ſtorie more at large appeareth) which (to be ſhort) I here omit.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This one thing is here to be noted, that beſi|des the money which king Henrie had in hande, amoũting to the ſumme of an hundred fiftie .M. Crownes for his reſignation then made vnto Normandie, Aniou and Maine, it was accor|ded,Polidor. that he ſhould receyue yearely in name of a trybute the ſumme of ten thouſand crownes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nic. Triuet. VVil. Riſang.Other write that he had three hundred thou|ſande poundes of ſmall Turon money, which he receyued in readie payment, and was promiſed reſtitution of landes to the value of .xx. thouſand pounds of yearely rent. And that after the deceaſe of the French, king that then was,Mat. VVeſt. the Countrey of Poictou ſhould returne vnto the Engliſh do|minion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that immediately after King Henrie had concluded this agreement, hee began to repent himſelfe thereof, and would neuer re|ceyue penie of the money, nor leaue oute in hys ſtile the tytle of Duke of Normandie. But it is rather to be thought that ſuch an agreement was at poynt to haue beene concluded, or at the leaſt wiſe was had in talke, but yet neuer conclu|ded nor confirmed with handes and Seales as it ought to haue beene, if they had gone through with it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diſſention be|twixt Prince Edwarde and the Erle of Glouceſter.In the meane time that king Henry was thus occupied in Fraunce, diſſention fell in Englande betwene prince Edward & Richard Erle of Glo|ceſter, for the appeaſing whereof a Parliament was called at Weſtminſter, to yt which the lords came with great companies, & ſpecially the ſaide Prince and Erle. They intended to haue lodged within the Citie: But the Maior going vnto the Biſhop of Worceſter, to ſir Hugh Bigot, and to ſir Philip Baſſet, (vnto whom, and to the Arche|biſhop of Canterburie, the king had committed the rule of the lãd in his abſence) required to know their pleaſure herein. Wherevpon they thought it good to haue the aduice of Richarde the king of Almaine, and therevpon went to him, where they concluded,P [...] and the [...] of G [...] are not [...] to co [...] [...] in the C [...] of L [...] that neither the ſayde Prince nor Erle nor any of their partakers ſhoulde come within the Citie, the gates whereof were by the Maiors appointment cloſed and kept with watche and warde doth day and night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after alſo for the more ſafegarde of the Citie, and ſure keeping of the peace, the king of Almaine with the ſayd ſir Hugh, and ſir Philip came and lodged in the Citie with their compa|nies, and ſuche other as they woulde aſſigne to ſtrengthen the citie if need required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the king returned out of France,The king [...]+turneth in England. and about the feaſt of S. Marke came to Lon|don, and lodged in the Biſhops Palace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bycauſe of tumors that were ſpred abroade ſounding to ſome euill meaning, whiche Prince Edward ſhould haue agaynſt his father, the king brought ouer with him a great power of men of armes ſtraungers, howbeit he brought them not into the Citie, but left them beyond the bridge [...]n the parties of Surrey, but he being entred ye citie, ſo kept the gates & entries, that none was permit|ted to enter, but ſuch as came in by his ſufferance. The Erle of Glouceſter by his appoyntment alſo was lodged within the Citie, and the Prince [...] the Palace at Weſtminſter. And ſhortly after by the kings commaundement, hee remoued to S. Iohns, & all the other Lordes were lodged with|out the citie, and the king of Almaines remoued againe to Weſtminſter. In which time a direc|tion was taken betweene the ſayde partyes, and a newe aſſembly and Parliament aſſigned to bee kept in the quindene of Saint Iohn Bap|tyſt, and after deferred or proroged tyll the feaſt of Saint Edwarde, at the which tyme al things were pacifyed for a tyme, but ſo as the Earle of Glouceſter was put beſyde the rowmth whiche hee had amongeſt other the Peeres,The E [...] Gloceſ [...] feder [...] ſelf w [...] Earle of [...]+ceſter. and ſo then hee ioyned in friendſhippe with the Earle of Ley|ceſter, as it were by way of confederacie againſt the reſidue, and yet in this laſt contention, the ſayde Earle of Leyceſter tooke parte wyth the Prince agaynſt the Erle of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Lorde William de Beau|champe the elder deceaſed.Chr [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Edwarde the kings ſonne with a fayre companie of knightes and other men of armes, paſſed the Seas to exerciſe himſelfe in Iuſtes, but hee hymſelfe and his menne were euill entreated in manye places, ſo that they EEBO page image 759 loſt horſe, armour, and all other things to hys great griefe and diſlyking (as may be eſteemed) yet as ſome write he returned home with victo|rie in the Iuſtes.Mat. VVest.

[figure appears here on page 759]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]w at Teu| [...]u [...]ie fal| [...] into a [...]s.This yeare at Teukeſburye, a Iew falling by chaunce into a Iakes vppon the Saterday, in reuerence of his Sabboth woulde not ſuffer anye manne to plucke hym forth, whereof the Erle of Glouceſter beeyng aduertiſed, thoughte the Chriſtians ſhould doe as much reuerence to their Sabboth which is Sunday, and therfore woulde ſuffer no man to go about to take him forth that day, and ſo lying ſtyll till Monday, he was there founde deade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]t. VVeſt.

[...]th of no| [...]men.

Diuerſe noble men departed this life in this yeare, as the Erle of Albema [...]e, the Lord Willi|am Beauchampe, Stephen de Longeſpee Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Irelande, and Roger de Turk|by one of the kings chief counſellers & Iuſtices of the land, William de Rickham B. of Durham, and Iohn de Crakehale treaſurer of England, a ſpiritual man, [...] rather. but rich beyond meaſure: Alſo Hẽ|rie de Ba another of the kings Iuſtices of the Ber [...]he.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]t. VVeſt.

[...] reg. 45. [...] king of [...]s cõmeth [...]ondon.

In the .xlv. yeare of king Henries raigne, A|lexander king of Scotland came vnto Lõdon a|non after the feaſt of S. Edwarde, with a fayre companie of Scottiſhmen, and ſhortly after his wife the Queene of Scottes came thyther alſo. Moreouer K. Henrie kept a royal feaſt at Weſt|minſter, [...]t. VVeſt. where he made to the number of .lxxx. knightes, amongſt the which, Iohn, ſonne to the Erle of Britain, who had maried the Lady Bea|trice, one of the kings daughters was there made knight. And ſhortly after was ſir Hugh Spencer made Lorde chief Iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1261

[...]. Dun.

After Chriſtmaſſe the king comming into the tower of London, fortified it greatly, and cauſed the gates of the Citie to be warded, ſending forth commaundement to his Lordes that they ſhould come to the tower, there to holde a Parliament, but they denied [...]atly ſo to do ſending [...] word that if it pleaſed [...] they would come to [...] uſually the Parliament had beene kept and not to any other place, wherevpon there, roſe [...] betwixt him and the Barons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the feaſt of the [...]acation,

Fabian.

A Folkmote holden at Pauls croſſe.

at a Folk|mote holden at Paules Croſſe where the King was preſent in perſon, with the king of Almaine, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and diuerſe other of the nobles commaundement was giuen to the Maior, that euery ſtripling of the age of .xij. ye [...]tes and aboue,An othe to be true to the king. ſhould before his Alderman de ſworne to bee true to the king & his heyres, kings of England, and that the gates of the Citie ſhuld be kept with armed men, as before by the king of Romaines was deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Eaſter the Barons of the lande with cõſent of the Peeres,The L. Spencer diſcharged of his office. diſcharged ſir Hugh Spen|cer of his office of chiefe Iuſtice, and places in hys rowmth ſir Philip Baſſet without the kings aſſent, hee beeing not made priuie therevnto. Wherevpon a newe occaſion of diſpleaſure was miniſtred to kindle debate betwixt the king and his Lordes, but by the policie of the king of Al|maine, and ſome Prelates, the matter was quie|ted for a time, till after at Hallowentide next en|ſuing, which was the .xlvj. yeare of king Henries raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At that time the Barons tooke vppon them to diſcharge ſuch Sherifes as the king had elected and named Gardeyns of the Countreys and Shires, and in theyr places putte other Sherifes.

2 An. reg. 46.

The preſump|tuous procee|dings of the Barons againſt the king.

And beſydes that woulde not ſuffer the Iu|ſtice whiche the King had admytted, to doe hys office in keeping hys cyr [...]uiſe, but appoynted ſuche to doe it, as it pleaſed them to appoynte, wherwith the king was ſomuch offended, that he EEBO page image 800 laboured by all meanes to him poſſible about the diſanulling of the ordinances made at Oxforde, and vpon the ſecond Sunday in Lent, he cauſed to be read at Paules Croſſe a Bull,

1262

A Bull read at Pauls croſſe

obteyned of Pope Vrbane the fourth, as a conſ [...] of an other Bull before purchaſed of his predeceſſour Pope Alexander, for the aſſoyling of the King, and all other that were ſworne to the mainte|nances of the Articles agreed vpon at Oxforde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This abſolution hee cauſed to bee ſhewed through the Rea [...] of England, Wales and Ire [...], giuing ſtraight charge that if any per|ſon [...] that woulde diſobey this abſolu|tion the ſame ſhoulde be committed to pryſon, there to remaine till the kings pleaſure were fur|ther [...].

Mat. VVest.

Many gouer|nors perniti|ous to a com|mon wealth.

Surely the moſte part of thoſe Pee [...]es which had the rule of the king and king|dome thus in their hande, perceyuing the enor|mitie that dayly [...]we of ſo manifolde heades and gouernours, were mynded of themſelues to diſſolue thoſe prouiſions and ordinances ſo made at Oxforde, inſomuche that there were but fine which ſtiffely ſtoode in defence of the ſame. That is to witte, the Biſhoppe of Worceſter, and the Earles of Leyceſter and Glouceſter, with Henry Spencer, and Peter de Mountfort, the whiche by no meanes coulde bee brought to confeſſe that they myght with a ſafe conſcience goe contrarie to thoſe ordinaunces which they had confyrmed with theyr ſolemne othe, notwythſtanding the Popes diſpenſation, where as the ſame othe was rather a bonde of iniquitie (as ſayth Mathewe Weſtminſter) deuyſed to conſpyre agaynſte Chryſt and hys annoynted, that is to wit, theyr naturall liege Lorde and lawfull King, than any godlye othe aduiſedly taken, or neceſſarie to bee receyued of good meaning ſubiectes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iune the king of Almaine tooke ſhipping and ſayled ouer into Teutchlande,The [...] Ger [...] [...] The king [...]+ving [...] and King Henrye at a Folkemote holden at Paules Croſſe the Sunday after Saint Peters daye, [...] ly|cence to ſayle into Fraunce, and the [...]we after hee departed from London [...] the Sea ſyde, with the Queene and other Lordes, his two ſonnes, Prince Edwarde and the Earle of Lancaſter beeing at that preſent [...] [...]ne. When hee had beene a ſeaſon in Fraunce hee went vnto Burdeant,He [...] of a Feuer quartai [...]. and there hee [...]ell [...] of a Feuer quartaint, by occaſion whereof he tary|ed in thoſe partyes till Saint Nicholas ti [...] [...]ext following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were fewe that went ouer with hym that eſcaped free without the ſame diſeaſe,Chro. D [...] ſo that in maner all his companie were taken and ſore handled therewith. Many dyed thereof [...] the number of threeſcore,De [...] [...] men. and amongeſt them as chiefe were theſe, Baldwyn de Liſle Earle of Deuonſhire, Ingram de Percye, and William de Beauchampe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare dyed Richarde de Clare Erle of Glouceſter,The [...] Glo [...] [...]. and his ſonne ſir Gilbert de Claire was Earle after him, to whome his father gaue great charge that he ſhoulde mainteyne the ordi|nances of Oxforde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .xlvij. yeare of king Henries raigne,An. [...] by reaſon that a Iew had wounded a Chriſtian man at London within Colechurch, in the word of Cheape, [...] not onely the ſayde Iew was ſlaine by other Chriſtians that followed him home to his houſe, but alſo many other Iewes were rob|bed & ſlaine in that furie and rage of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welchmen with their Prince Llewellin made warres againſt the men & tenants of Ro|ger de Mortimer.

Mat. V [...]

The [...] Morti [...] [...]

They tooke two of his Caſtels [figure appears here on page 800] (the one called Kenet) and raſed them both to the ground. The ſayd Roger being ſore grieued here|with,He [...] reuẽge [...] them. got ſuch aſſiſtaunce as hee coulde of other Lordes there in the Marches, and watching the EEBO page image 761 Welchmen at aduantage, diſtreſſed diuerſe com|panies of them, ſomtime three C. ſomtime foure C. and other whiles fiue, C. But at one time he loſt three hundred of his footemen that were en|tred the Countrey, and ſo en [...]led that they [...] make no ſhift to eſcape.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]. 1262Vpon the euen of Saint Thomas the Apoſtle the king landed at Douer, and came to London the Wedneſday before ye .xij. day in Chriſtmaſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]mes froſe.This yeare the froſt beganne about Saint Nicholas day, and continued for the ſpace of a Moneth and more, ſo extreemely that the Tha|mes was frozen, ſo that men paſſed ouer on horſ|backe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame Winter the kings little hall at Weſtminſter, with many other houſes therevn|to adioyning, was conſumed with fire, by negli|gence of one of the kings ſeruants.

[figure appears here on page 761]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ance be| [...] the Ci| [...]s of Lon| [...] and the [...]eſtable of Tower.Variance roſe betwixt the Citizens of Lon|don, and the Coneſtable of the Tower, for that contrarie to the liberties of the Citie he tooke cer|taine ſhippes paſſing by the Tower with wheate and other vitayles, which he ſtayed, and brought the ſame vittailes into the Tower, making the pryce thereof himſelfe. The matter was hadde before ſir Philip Baſſet Lorde chiefe Iuſtice and other, who vpon the ſight and hearing of all ſuche euidences and priuiledges as coulde bee brought forth for the aduauntage of both the par|tyes, tooke order that the Coneſtable ſhould (when he lacked prouiſion of grain or vitailes) come in|to the market holden within the Citie, and there to haue wheate two pence in a quarter whythin the Maiors price, and other vittayles after the ſame rate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]. VVeſt.

[...]e Edward [...] againſt [...]elchmẽ.

Prince Edwarde the kings ſonne returning from the parties of beyonde the Sea, went with a great power, (as wel of Engliſhmen as ſtran|gers) agaynſt the Welchmen towardes Snow|don hilles: but the enimies withdrawing them|ſelues to their ſtrengthes within the Woodes and Mountaynes, he could not much endomage thẽ. Wherevpon after he had fortified certain Caſtels in thoſe parties, with men, munition, and vitalls, he returned being ſent for backe of his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Canterburie foreſeeing the trouble that was like to enſue betwixt the King and his Barons,The Archb. of Canterburie goeth to Rome. got licence of the king to goe vnto Rome, aboute ſuche buſineſſe as hee [...]yned to haue to doe with the Pope, and ſo de|parted the [...], and kept him away till the trou|ble [...] appeaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Midle [...]t Sunday,Fabian. at a Folkmote hol|den at Paules croſſe, before ſir Philip Baſſet and other of the kings Counſaile, the Maior of Lon|don was ſworne to be true to the king, & to his heyres kings of Englande,The Lord Ma|ior of London ſworne to be true to the king. and vpon the morow at the Guyldhall euery Alderman in preſence of the Maior tooke the ſame othe. And vpon the ſun|day following, euery inhabitant within the Citie of the age of .xij. yeares and aboue, before hys Alderman in hys Warde was newly charged with the [...]i [...]oth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then beganne the diſpleaſure betweene the king and his Barons to appeare,Cloked malice burſteth out. which had bene long kept ſecrete, dyuerſe of them aſſembling to|gither in the Marches of Wales,The Barons rayſe people. gathered vnto them a power of men, and ſent a letter vnto the king, vnder the Seale of ſir Roger Clifforde,The Lorde Clifforde. be|ſeeching him to haue in remembraunce his othe and manifolde promiſes made for the obſeruing of the ſtatutes ordeyned at Oxforde. But al|though this letter was endy [...]ed and written very effectually, yet receyued they no anſwere from the king, who mynded in no wiſe to obſerue the ſame ſtatutes, as by euident tokens it was moſte apparãt. Whervpon they determined to attempt by force to bring their purpoſe to paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king and the Queene for their more ſafe|gard got them into the Tower of London,Chron. Dunſt. and Prince Edward lay at Clerkenwell, but in ſuch neceſſitie and diſcredit for mony, that neither had they any ſtore to furniſh their wãts, neither was there any mã that would truſt thẽ with a groſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Prince Edward not able to abide ſuch diſho|nor, in the feaſt of the Apoſtles Peter and Paule,Prince Edward taketh money out of the treaſurie of the temple. taking with him Robert Waleran, & certaine o|ther, went to the new Temple and there calling for the keeper of the treaſure houſe, as if hee ment to ſee his mothers Iewels, that were laid vp there to be ſafely kept, he entred into the houſe, & brea|king the Coffers of certaine perſons that had likewiſe brought their money thither, to haue it in more ſafetie, he tooke away from theſe to the value of a thouſand poundes. The Citizens of London were ſo offended herewith, that they roſe in armor againſt him and other of the kings coũ|ſaile,The Londo|ners rob the houſe of the Lorde Gray. inſomuch that they aſſayled the lodging of the Lord Iohn Gray without Ludgate and toke out of his ſtables .xxxij. horſes & ſuch other things EEBO page image 762 as they might lay hold vpon, keeping ſuch ſturre that the Lorde Gray himſelfe was forced to flie beyonde Fleete Bridge. The like rule they kept at the houſe of Iohn de Paſſelew.Iohn Mancell fleeth into France. Iohn Mancell departing forth of the Tower to the Thames, with the Counteſſe de Liſle, and other ladies that were ſtraungers borne, ſayled into Fraunce, and landed at Whitſand; where the ſayde Mancell hearing that the Lorde Henrie, ſonne to the king of Almaine, that then held with the Barons was in thoſe parties, he cauſed the Lorde Ingram de Fines to ſtay him as priſoner, and ſo he remay|ned till king Henrie vpon the agreement betwixt him and the Barons, found meanes to get him releaſed, and ſo then he returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching the Barons, they pro|ceeded in theyr buſineſſe which they had in hande with all earneſt diligence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 These were the chiefest personages that tooke this enterprice in hand: The Barons that roſe a|gaynſt the king. yong Humfrey de Boun, the Lorde Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine. Henrie Mountforde, Hugh Spencer, Baldwyn Wake, Gylbert Gyfforde, Richarde Gray, Iohn Ros, William Marmion, Henrye Hastings, Haymon le Strange, John Fitz John, Godfrey Lucy, Nicholas Segraue, Roger de Leyborne, Iohn Vesie, Roger de Clifford, John de Vaus, Gilbert de Clare, Gilbert de Lacy, and Robert Vepont, the which with one generall consent, elected for their chiefe Captaynes and general gouernors, Their [...] cap [...] Simon de Mountford Earle of Leycecester, Gilbert de Clare, Earle of Gloucester, and Robert Ferreys Erle of Derby, & Iohn Earle of Warren. The [...] part [...] king. On the kings part these persons are named to stand with him against the other. Fyrst Roger Bigot Erle of Norffolke and Suffolke, Humfrey de Bonn Earle of Hereford, Hugh Bigot Lord chiefe Iustice, Philip Basset, William de Valence, Geffrey de Lucignan, Peter de Sauoy, Robert Watrand, Iohn Mancell, Geffrey Percy and many others. The Barons notwithstanding hauing assembled their powers, resolued to go through with their purpose.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The first enterprise they made was at Hereforde, Ri [...] [...] where they tooke the Bishop of that Sea named Iohn Breton, and as manye of his Chanons as were straungers borne. After thys they tooke sir Mathew de Bezilles Sherif of Glocester, a straunger borne, and keeping vpon theyr way towardes London wyth Baners displayed, so many as came within theyr reache, whome they knew to be agaynst the maintenance of the statutes of Oxforde, [...] they spoyled them of theyr [figure appears here on page 762] houses, robbing them of their goodes, and imprisoned their bodies, hauing no regard whither they were spiritual men or temporall. In diuers of the kings castels they placed such captains & souldiers as they thought conuenient, & displaced other who(m) they either knew or suspected to be aduersaries to their purpose.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Mydſommer when they drewe neare to London, they ſent a letter to the Maior and Aldermen vnder the Seale of the Earle of Ley|ceſter willing to vnderſtand whether they would obſerue the actes and ſtatutes eſtabliſhed at Ox|forde, or elſe ayde and aſſyſt ſuche perſons as ment the breache of the ſame. And herewyth they ſente vnto them a Copie of thoſe Articles, wyth a prouiſo, that if any of them were preiu|diciall, or in anye wiſe hurtfull to the Realme and common wealth, that then the ſame by the aduice of diſcrete perſons ſhould be amended and reformed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Maior bare thys Letter and the Co|pie of the Articles vnto the King, who in this meane time remained in the Tower of London, togither with the Queene and the K. of Almain, EEBO page image 763 lately returned oute of Almaine, alſo his ſonne prince Edward, and many other of his counſail. The king aſked of the Maior what he thought of thoſe articles, who made ſuch anſwer as the king ſeemed well pleaſed therewith, and ſo permitted the Maior to returne againe into the Citie,The diligence of the Lorde [...]aior of Lon|don. who tooke muche payne in keeping the Citie in good quiet nowe in that daungerous tyme. All ſuche the Inhabitantes as were ſtraungers borne, and ſuſpected to fauor eyther of the parties were bani|ſhed the Citie, but within a while after, Prince Edward ſet them or the moſt part of them in of|fices within the Caſtell of Windſore. And on the Saterday next after the tranſlation of Saint Benet, as the Queene woulde haue paſſed by water from the Tower vnto Windſore,The miſde| [...]aner of [...]wde perſons [...]wardes the [...]ueene. a ſort of lewde naughtipacks got them to the bridge, ma|king a noiſe at hir, and crying drowne the witch, threw downe ſtones, cudgels, dyrt, and other things at hir, ſo that ſhee eſcaped in great daun|ger of hir perſon, fled to Lambeth, and through feare to be further purſued, landed there, and ſo ſhe ſtayed till the Maior of London with much ado appeaſing the furie of the people, reſorted to the Queene, and brought hir backe againe in ſafetie vnto the Tower. [...]hron. Dunſt. And as ſome wryte, bycauſe the King woulde not ſuffer hir to enter agayne into the Tower, the Maior conueyed hir vnto the Biſhop of Londons houſe by Paules, and there lodged hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. VVeſt.The Barons in this meane time hauing got the Citie of Worceſter and Bridgenorth, with other places, were come into the South partes, to the ende that they mighte winne the Caſtell of Doner, and finde ſome meanes to ſet the Lorde Henrie, (ſonne to the king of Almaine that was priſoner beyond the ſeas) at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]ro. Dunſt.

[...]ſhops tra| [...]yle to make [...]ace.

In the meane tyme the Biſhoppes of Lyn|colne, London and Cheſter, trauayled betwixte the King and Barons for a peace, but the Ba|rons woulde not agree, except that the King and Queene woulde fyrſt cauſe the Lorde Hen|rie to bee ſet at libertie, and delyuer into theyr handes the Caſtelles of Wyndſore, Douer, and other fortreſſes, and ſende away all the ſtraun|gers, and take ſuch order that the prouiſions of Oxforde might be obſerued, as well by the King as all others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king although theſe conditions ſeemed verie hard and diſpleaſant to his mynde, yet was he driuen to ſuch an extremitie that he graunted to accept them, and ſo an agreement was made and had betwixt him and the Lordes. But now all the difficultie was to appeaſe the Lorde Ed|warde, [...]ungers [...]pe the Ca| [...] of Wind| [...]. and to remoue the ſtraungers whiche he had placed in the Caſtell of Wyndſore, which they had not onely fortified, but alſo in maner deſtroyed the towne, and done much hurt in the Countrey rounde aboute them. They were to the number of an hundred Knightes or men of armes (as I may cal them) beſide a greater num|ber of other men of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe after that the King had agreed to the peace, the Barons entred the citie the Sun|day before Saint Magarets day, and ſhortly af|ter the King came to Weſtminſter wyth the Queene, and thoſe of hys Counſayle. And im|mediately herevpon, by conſent of the King and the Barons, Sir Hugh Spencer was made chiefe Iuſtice and keeper of the Tower. During the tyme that the Lordes remayned in London, many robberyes and ryottes were done within the Citie, and ſmall redreſſe had in correctyng the offenders, they were ſo borne oute and main|teyned by their maiſters and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Commons of the Citie were farre oute of order, for in the aſſemblies and Courtes,The great diſ|order in the Citie of Lon|don. as well at the Guyldhall as in other places, the matters and iudgement of things went by the voyces of the ſimple and vndiſcrete multitude, ſo that the ſubſtantiall and worſhipfull Citizens were not regarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Barons vpon the morrowe following the feaſt of Saint Iames, departed from Lon|don towardes Wyndſore, in whiche meane whyle Prince Edwarde was got to Briſtow,Abingdon. and there thinking himſelfe to be out of daunger, by miſhappe as it fortuned there roſe variance be|twixt the Citizens and his men, ſo that ye whole Citie reuolted from him, and prepared to beſiege him in the Caſtel, not doubting but eaſily to win it. When he ſaw how the worlde went, he ſent to the Biſhop of Worceſter that was of the Ba|rons ſide, promiſing that he would agree with the Barons, if he woulde helpe to deliuer him out of the Briſtow mens hands. The Biſhop taking his promiſe, conueyed him forth in ſafetie toward the Court. But when he came nere vnto Wind|ſore, he turned thyther, greatly to the miſlyking of the Biſhop: yet neuertheleſſe when the Ba|rons came forwarde to beſiege that Caſtell, the Lorde Edward met them not farre from King|ſton, offring them conditions of peace.Nic. Triuet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that he was ſtayed and not ſuf|fred to returne agayne to Windſore after he had ended his talke with the Barons: but howſoeuer it was, the Caſtell was ſurrendered, with con|dition that thoſe that were within it ſhoulde ſafe|ly depart, and ſo they did, and were conducted to the ſea by Humfrey de Boun the yonger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme, Llewelline Prince of Wales deſtroyed the landes of Prince Ed|warde in Cheſſhyre, and the Marches there|aboutes. The two Caſtelles of Diſarde and Gannoe he tooke and deſtroyed, being two verie fayre fortreſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 EEBO page image 764Aboute the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our La|die,A Parliament. there was a Parliament holden at London, at the which all the Nobles of the Realme both ſpirituall and temporall were preſent,Abing [...] and then [figure appears here on page 764] the Citie of London, and the fiue Portes ioyned in league as confederates with the Barons, but the king plainly proteſted before all the aſſembly, that by the ſtatutes and prouiſions (as they ter|med them) made at Oxford,The kings proteſtation agaynſt the articles at Oxforde. he was much decey|ued. For contrarie to that which the Barons had promiſed, hee felt himſelfe rather charged wyth more debt than any thing relieued: and therefore ſith he had obteyned of the Pope an abſolution of the othe both for himſelfe & his people, his requeſt was to be reſtored vnto his former eſtate of all ſuche prerogatiues as in time paſt hee hadde en|ioyed. The Barons on the other ſide ſtifly main|teyned, that they coulde not with ſafe conſciences go againſt their othe, and therefore they ment to ſtand in defence of the articles aforeſayde ſo long as they had a day to liue. Thus whileſt both par|ties kept off ſo farre from all hope of agreement, & were nowe in poynt to haue departed in ſunder, through mediation of ſome Biſhoppes that were preſent, a peace was concluded, and the parties ſo agreed, that all matters in controuerſie touching the articles,The matter put to the French king. prouiſions, & ſtatutes made at Ox|ford ſhould be ordred and iudged by the Frenche king, whom they choſe as arbitrator betwixt thẽ. Here vpon the .xiij. day of September, both the King and Queene, with their ſonnes, and dy|uerſe other of the Nobles of this lande tooke ſhip|ping, and ſayled ouer to Bullongne, where the French king as then was at a Parliament, with a great number of the Nobles and Peeres of France. The Erle of Leyceſter alſo with diuerſe of his complices went thither, and there the mat|ter was opened, argued, and debated before the French king, who in the ende vpon due exami|nation, and orderly hearing of the whole proceſſe of all theyr controuerſies, gaue expreſſe ſentence, that all and euery of the ſayde Statutes and or|dinaunces deuiſed at Oxforde,The French king giueth ſentence a|gainſt the Barons. ſhoulde bee from thenceforth vtterly voyd, and all bandes and pro|miſes made by king Henrie, or any other for per|formance of them, ſhould likewiſe be adnihilate, fordone, and clearely cancelled. The Barons highly diſpleaſed herewith, refuſed to ſtand to the French kings awarde herein, bycauſe he had iud|ged altogither on the kings ſide. Wherevpon af|ter they were returned into the realme, either par|tie prepared for warre: but yet about the feaſt of S. Edward, the King and the Barons eftſoones mette at London, holding a newe Parliament at Weſtminſter, but no good could be done. Thẽ when the King of Almaine,An. Reg. [...] and Prince Ed|warde, wyth other of the Kings counſayle ſaw that by rapine, oppreſſion, and extortion practi|ſed by the Barons agaynſt the kings ſubiectes, as well ſpirituall as temporall,Mat. VV [...] the ſtate of the Realme, and the Kings honour was much de|cayed, and brought in manner vnto vtter ruine, they procured the King to withdrawe ſecretely from Weſtmynſter vnto Wyndſore Caſtell, the which his ſonne Prince Edwarde had gone poſſeſſion of by a trayne. From Windſore he went to Reading, and from thence to Walling|forde, and ſo to Oxforde, hauing a great power with him. At his being at Oxforde there came vnto him the Lorde Henrie,The Lo [...] that re [...] to the king ſonne to the king of Almaine, Iohn Earle Warren, Roger Clifford, Roger Leyborne, Haymond le Straunge, and Iohn de Vaux, which had reuolted from the ba|rons to the kings ſide. Iohn Gyfford alſo did the lyke: but he ſhortly after returned to the Barons part againe. The kings ſonne the Lord Edward had procured them thus to reuolt, promiſing to e|uery of them in rewarde by his charter of graunt EEBO page image 765 fiftie pound lands to ayde the king his father and him agaynſt the Barons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this the king went to Wyncheſter, and from thence came backe vnto Reading, [...]. Dun. and then he [...]ched forth with his armie vnto Douer, where he could not be ſuffred to come into the ca|ſtel, being kept out by the Lorde Richarde Grey that was captaine there. Herevpon he returned to London, where the Barons againe were entred, through fauor of the comoners, agaynſt the will of the chiefe Citizens,

[...]bingdon.

1264

and here they fell eftſoones to treate of agreement, but their talke profited no|thing. And ſo in the Chriſtmaſſe weeke the king with his ſonne Prince Edward and diuerſe other of the counſayle ſayled ouer agayne into Fraunce, [...]e king go| [...] again ouer [...]he French [...]g. and went to Amiens where they found the French king, and a great number of his No|bles. Alſo for the Barons, Peter de Montforde, and other were ſent thither as Commiſſioners, and as ſome wryte, at that preſent, to wit on the xxiiij. day of Ianuarie, [...]ian. the Frenche king ſitting in iudgement, pronounced his definitiue ſentence on the behalfe of king Henrie agaynſt the Ba|rons: but whether he gaue that ſentence now, or the yeare before, the Barons iudged him verye partiall, and therefore them not to ſtand vnto his ar [...]i [...]ement therein. The king hauing ended hys buſineſſe with the French K. returned into Eng|lande, and came to London the morrowe after Saint Valentines day. And about ſeuen or [...]ight dayes after, the Lorde Edwarde his eldeſt [...]nne returned alſo. And hearing that the Barons were gone into the Marches of Wales, where ioyning with the Welchmen, they had begonne to make warre agaynſt the kings friendes, and namely agaynſt his Lieutenant Roger Lorde Mortimer, whom they had beſieged in the Ca|ſtell of Wigmore. The Lorde Edwarde there|vpon with ſuch power as he could get togither, marched thitherwardes to reyſe theyr ſiege: but the Lord Mortimer perceyuing himſelfe in dan|ger, fledde priuily out of the Caſtell, and got to Hereford, whither the Prince was come. The Barons enforced their ſtrength in ſuch wiſe that they wan the caſtel.

Nic. Triuet:

Caſtels gotten by prince Edwarde.

Prince Edward on the other ſide tooke the Caſtels of Hay and Huntingdon that belonged vnto the Earle of Hereford yong Henrie de Boun.

[figure appears here on page 765]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Caſtell of Breknoc was alſo deliuered into his hands, which hee tooke to the keeping of the Lorde Roger de Mortimer, with all the ter|ritorie thereto belonging. Robert Erle of Darby that tooke part with the barons beſieged the Citie of Worceſter, [...]ceſter [...]. & tooke it by ye old caſtel, ſacked the citizens goods, & cõſtrayned the Iewes to be bap|tiſed. The Citie of Gloceſter alſo was taken by ye barons: but prince Edward folowing thẽ & repa|ring the bridge ouer Seuerne, which the Barons had broken downe after they were come ouer, he entred the Caſtell of Glouceſter with his people. The next day by procurement of Walter Bi. of Worceſter, a truce was takẽ betwixt prince Ed|ward & the barons that had taken the town, du|ring the which, the barõs departed out of ye town, & the burgeſſes ſubmitted thẽſelues vnto Prince Edward: and ſo he hauing the caſtell & towne in his handes, impriſoned diuerſe of the burgeſſes,

Mat. VVeſt.

The Citie of Glouceſter re|couered, and put to fine.

& fined the town at the ſumme of .M. pounds. Thẽ he drew towards his father lying at Oxforde, or at Woodſtock, gathering people togither on eche hãd.

The como|ners of the city of London cõ|pound with the Barons.

R. Fabian.

In the meane time the lords drew towards Lõdon, & the new aſſurance by writing indented was made betwene the comunaltie of the Citie & the barons, without conſent of any of the rulers of the citie. The cõmons herewith appointed of thẽ|ſelues two captains, which they named coneſta|bles of ye city, that is to ſay, Tho. Piwelſdon, and Ste. Bukerel, by whoſe cõmaundement & tolling EEBO page image 766 of the great Bell of Paules al the citie was war|ned to be redie in harneſſe to attend vpon the ſayd two Captaines. About the beginning of Lent the Coneſtable of the tower ſir Hugh Spencer, with the ſayde two Captaines,The [...] T [...] ſpoyled and a great mul|titude of the Citizens & others went to Thiffle [...] worth, and there ſpoyled the manour place of the King of Almaine, and then ſet it on fire, and de|ſtroyed [figure appears here on page 766] his water Mylnes, and other commodi|ties which be there hadde.The chiefe cauſe that ſet the king of Al|maine ſo ſore againſt the Barons. This deede, was the cauſe (as ſome haue iudged) of the warre that after enſued. For where before this tyme the ſayde King of Almaine had beene by reaſon of the alliance betwixt him and the Earle of Glou|ceſter continually an intreater for peace, hee was nowe euer after this time an vtter enimie vnto the Barons, and vnto theyr ſyde, ſo farre as lay in his power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hearing of this riottous acte, and being infourmed that Peter de Mountford was at Northampton aſſembling people to ſtreng|then the Barons part, he got togither ſuch men of warre as he coulde from all places, and ſo hee had with him his brother Richarde king of Al|maine,The Lordes that followed the king. his eldeſt ſonne the Lorde Edward, Wil|liam de Valence his halfe brother on the mother ſyde, and Iohn Comyn of Warde in Scotland wyth a greate number of Scottes, Iohn Bal|lioll Lorde of Galloway, Robert Bruys Lorde of Annandale, Roger Clyfforde, Philip Mar|myon, Iohn Vaux, Iohn Leyborne, Henry Percy, Philip Baſſet, and Roger Mortimer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the King hauing theſe noble men a|bout him, with his armie ſpedde him towardes Northampton, and comming thither tooke the towne by force,Northampton taken by force. ſlue dyuerſe, and tooke priſoners Peter Mountefort, and Simon Mountefort the Earle of Leyceſters ſonne, William Ferreys, Baldwyn Wake, wyth Nicholas his brother, Berengarius de Wateruile, Hugh Gubyun, Robert Butevyleyn. Adam of Newmarch, Ro|bert Newtõ, Philip Driby, Grimbald Paunce|foet, Roger Beltram, Thomas Mauncell, and dyuerſe other to the number. of lxxx. knightes (or as Mathew Weſtminſter hath .xv. Barons, and lx. knightes) beſides a great number of Eſquires and Burgeſſes, the which were beſtowed a [...]ode in ſundrie priſons. The towne (as ſome write) was taken by this meanes. Whileſt dyuerſe of the Captains within were talking with the king on the one ſide of the towne towardes the Me|dowes, the Lorde Philip Baſſet approched the walles neare vnto the Monaſterie of S. Andrew, and there with his people hauing Spades, Mat|tocks, and other inſtrumẽts prouided for the pur|poſe, vndermine a great paine of the wall, and reuerſed the ſame into the ditches, making ſuch a breache, that .xl. horſemen might enter afront. Some put the blame in ſuch Monkes of the Ab|bay as were ſtraungers, as though they ſhoulde prepare this entrie for the enimie: but howſoeuer it was, the king got the towne out of his enimies handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This alſo is to be remembred, that where by reaſon of variance which had chaunced that yere betwixt the ſcholers of Oxforde and the townes men, a greate number of the ſame ſcholers were withdrawen to Northampton and there ſtudied. They had rayſed a Banner to fight in defence of the towne agaynſt the king,Scholers [...] againſt [...] king. and did more hurt to the aſſaylants than any other bande, wherevpon the king threatned to hang them all, and ſo had he done in deede, if by the perſwaſion of his counſail he had not altred his purpoſe, doubting to procure the hatred of their friendes, if the execution ſhould haue bin ſo rigorouſly proſecuted agaynſt them: for there were amongſt them many yong gentle|men of good houſes and noble parentage. Thus EEBO page image 767 was the town of Northampton taken on a Sa|terday being paſſion Sunday euen, and the mo|row after the day of S. Ambroſe which is the fift of Aprill. On the Monday following, the king led his armie towards Leyceſter, where the Bur|geſſes receiued him into the towne at his coming thither. From thence he marched to Notingham, burning and waſting the houſes and manors of the Barons and other of his enimies, and ſpeci|ally thoſe that belonged to the Erle of Leyceſter. Here he alſo gathered more people,

Some write that Iohn de Ballioll and Robert de [...]bruys, and Pe|ter de Bruys, came to him here and not before.

Mat. VVeſt.

and ſo encrea|ſed his power: inſomuch that diuerſe noble men, as Roger Clifforde, Henrie Percy, Richarde Grey, Philip Baſſet, Richard Sward, and Hu|bert Earle of Kent, doubting the lacke of power in theyr companions, reuolted incontinently to the kings ſyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He ſent his ſonne Prince Edward into Dar|byſhyre,Mat. VVeſt. and Staffordſhire with a ſtrong power, where he waſted the Manours and poſſeſſions of Robert de Ferrers Earle of Darby,The Caſtell of Turburie de|faced. and namely he ouerthrew and defaced the caſtell of Turbury. Whereſoeuer the kings armie, or that which his ſon Prince Edward led chaunced to come, there folowed ſpoyling, burning and killing. The Ba|rons on the other ſide ſate not ſtill, for the Lorde Iohn Gyfford, with other that were appoynted by the Erle of Leiceſter to kepe Killingworth ca|ſtell (which was furniſhed with all things neceſ|ſarie, maruellouſly and with ſuch ſtrange kind of engines as had not bin lightly heard of nor ſeene in theſe parties) tooke by a policie the Caſtell of Warwike,The Caſtell of Warwike takẽ and William Manduit Earle of Warwike, with his wife and familie within it, and leading them to Kenilworth, there commit|ted them to priſon. The cauſe was for that they ſuſpected him that hee woulde take part with the [...] agaynſt them.The Caſtell of Warwike ra [...]ed. The Caſtell of Warwike [...] [...]xed downe, leaſt the kings people ſhoulde ta [...] [...] for their refuge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Paſſion we [...]e the Iewes that inhabi|ted in London beeing detected of treaſon,The Iewes are killed. whiche they had deuiſed agaynſt the Barons and Citi|zens were ſta [...] almoſte all the whole number of them, and great ryches founde in their houſes, which was taken and caried away by thoſe that ranſacked the ſame houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Eaſter the Earle of Leyceſter hauing London at his commaundement,Rocheſter beſieged. went to Ro|cheſter and beſieged that Citie, but the Captaine therof Iohn Erle of Warren did manfully reſiſt the enimyes, till the king aduertiſed therof, with the power of the Marches of the North parties and other came & remoned the ſiege. This done,Nic. Triuet. Math. VVeſt. he left a conuenient garniſon within the Citie to defende it, and comming to Tunbridge wan the Caſtell, and taking the Counteſſe of Glouceſter that was within it, permytted hir to depart. This done, he repayred to the ſeaſide towards Fraunce, to ſtay there till his brethren, Geffrey & Guy,The kings halfe brethren come out of Fraunce to his ayde. the ſonnes of the Erle of Marche ſhould arriue with ſome band of ſoldiers, for whom he had now ſent & reuoked into the realme, being lately before ba|niſhed by the nobles as before ye haue herd. They ſhortly after lãded,The kings en|campeth as Lewes. whervpon the king hauing his power encreaſed, came to Lewes & pight downe [figure appears here on page 767] his fielde not farre from that towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the end of April the Barons hearing where the King was, departed from London with a great multitude of the Citizens, whom they pla|ced in the vawarde, and marched forth towardes the king, and comming neare to the place where he was lodged, ſet downe their Tentes, and en|camped themſelues a little beſide him. Eyther here or by the way as they came forward,The Barons ſend a letter to the king. the ba|rons deuiſed a letter and ſent it vnto the K. con|teyning an excuſe of their doings, and a declara|tion of their well meanings, both towardes him, EEBO page image 768 and the wealth of the realme, and herewith accu|ſing thoſe that were aboute him, and with euill counſaile miſenformed him, both agaynſt them, agaynſt the publike wealth of the lande, and hys owne honor. This letter was dated the tenth of May, and ſubſcribed with the names of a great number of noble men, of the which the more part doe here enſue, but yet not all. Sir Simon de Mountford Erle of Leyceſter, and high ſteward of Englande, Sir Gylbert de Clare Earle of Glouceſter, Robert Ferreys Earle of Darbye, Hugh Spencer Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and Henry Mountford ſonne and heyre to the Erle of Ley|ceſter, Richarde Grey, Henrie Haſtings, Iohn Fitz Iohn, Robert de Veepont, Iohn Gynuile, Robert Roos, William Marmion, Baldwyn Wake, Gylbert Gyfforde, Nicholas de Se|graue, Godfrey de Lucy, Iohn de Veiſie, Wil|liam de Mountheniſey, with other. The King anſwered this letter in charging them wyth re|bellion,The anſwe|re to the Ba|rons. and mouing of open warre agaynſt him, to the great diſquieting of the Realme. Alſo hee layde vnto theyr charge, the burning of the Ma|nours, houſes and places of his nobles and coun|ſaylers and herewith defied them by the ſame an|ſwere,He defieth them. which was dated at Lewes aforeſayd the xij. of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the king of Romaines, and prince Ed|warde ſent their defiaunce vnto the Barons the ſame time in writing vnder their ſeales, for that the Barons in their letter to the king, had bur|thened them and other with miſleading the king with vntrue informations and ſiniſter counſaile. Thus as they write to and fro ſuch nipping let|ters, all the treatie of peace was forgotten & layde aſyde, ſo that they prepare to battaile. The king had in deede the greater number of armed men, but many of them were vnfaythfull,Mat. VV [...] and [...]ared not greatly though the loſſe fell to his ſyde, and ſo whileſt they go to it without order, and enadui|ſedly, they fight at aduenture, and continue but faintly.Nic. Tri [...] His Captaines made three battailes of theyr armie, the fore warde the Lorde Edwarde led,The orde [...] of the b [...] and with him William de Valence Erle of Pembroke, and Iohn de Warrenne Earle of Surrey and Suſſex. In the ſeconde the king of Almaine, with his ſonne Henrie were chieftains. The thirde the king gouerned himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Barons deuided their hoſt into foure bat|tayles, the firſt was vnder the gouernment of the Lorde Henrie de Mountforde and others, the ſe|conde was led by the Lorde Gylbert de Clare, the Lorde Iohn Fitz Iohn, and the Lorde William de Mountcheniſey, the thirde in which the Lon|doners were placed, the Lord Nich. de Segraue ruled. The fourth was led by Simond Mount|ford Earle of Leyceſter himſelfe, and one Tho|mas de Peuelſton. Thus being ordred, on the xiiij. of May being Wedneſday,The b [...] ioyne. they ioyne in fight, and at the firſt encounter, the Lorde Henry de Haſtings, the Lord Geffrey de Lucy, & Hum|frey de Bohun the yonger are wounded,Chron. [...] and the Londoners forthwith were beatẽ back:Prince Ed [...] purſueth the London [...] for prince Edward ſo fiercely aſſayled them, that they were not able to abide the brunt. He hated thẽ in deede aboue all other, namely for yt of late they had miſ|vſed his mother, reuiling hir, & throwing durt and ſtones at hir, when ſhe paſſed the bridge (as before ye haue herd.) Whervpon prince Edwarde now to be reuenged of thẽ, after they began to flie, moſt egrely followed them, chaſed and ſlue them by heapes, but whileſt he ſeparated himſelfe by ſuch [figure appears here on page 768] earneſt folowing of the Londoners too farre from the reſidue of the kings army, he was ye on [...]y cauſe of the loſſe of that field: for the Erle of Leyceſter perceiuing that ye prince with the chiefeſt force of the kings army was thus gone after ye Lõdoners of whome he made no great account, he exhorted EEBO page image 769 his people, to ſhew their valiancie at that inſtant, and ſo commeth vpon his aduerſaries with great courage,

Kings put to [...]orſe.

[...]t. VVeſt.

and in a homẽt putteth them to flight. There were taken, the Kyng of Almaigne, the Lords, Iohn de Burgh, and Phillip Baſſet with all other the chiefeſt that were about the Kyng but the King hymſelfe retired with thoſe fewe a|bout him that were left, into the Priorie of La|wes, and other ther were, that withdrew into the Caſtell. The Barons purſuing them enter the Towne, and tooke or ſlew ſo many as they foũd within the Caſtell and Priorie. At length, prince Edwarde returned from the chaſe of the Londo|ners, whome he had purſued for the ſpace of foure myles and finding the field loſt, beginneth a new battel, but the Earle of Surrey,Mat. Paris. William de [...]a|lence, and Guy de Lucig [...],Seuen hũdred hath Abingdõ with Hugh Bigod and others hauing with them a three hũdred ar|med men ſtraight wayes fled vnto the Caſtel of Pemſey. Prince Edward thẽ [...]ei [...]ing ſlaugh|ter to be made on each hand, caſt about ye [...]wne,Prince Ed|ward com|meth backe to the father and with his company, got into the Priors to his father. In the meane time the Barons gaue aſſault to the Caſtell, but they within valiantly [figure appears here on page 769] defended themſelues, with whoſe hardy doings, Prince Edward encouraged gathered his people togither againe, and meant eftſoones to giue bat|tayle, but the ſubtill head of the Earle of Leice|ſter beguiled them all, [...]ers ſubor| [...] to treate [...]eace. for he cauſed certayne Fri|ers to take in hand to be intreators betwixt thẽ, which comming to the Kyng and to the Prince his ſonne, declared, that the Barons to auoyde that more Chriſtian bloud ſhoulde not be ſpi [...]t, woulde bee contented to haue the matter put in compromiſe of indifferent perſons, but if it were ſo, that the King and hys ſonne would needes ſtand to the vttermoſt triall of battel, they would not fayle, but ſtrike off the heads of the Kyng of Almaigne & other ye priſoners which they would ſet vpon the endes of their ſpeares in ſtead of ſtã|derts. The K. and his people hauing the reſpect of pitie before their eyes, chaunged their purpoſed intent to fight, and falling to a parley (which cõ|tinued for the moſt part of al ye night following) at length it was agreed,

[...] agreement [...]en.

[...]at. VVeſt.

that the Frenche Kyng with three Prelates and three other noble men of the temporaltie, ſhould chooſe foorth, and name two noble men of Fraunce, which comming in|to Englande, ſhould take a third perſon to them whome they thought good, and they three ſhould haue the hearing of all controuerſies betwixt the K. and the Barons, and what order ſo euer they tooke therein, the ſame ſhould ſtand, and be recei|ued for a perfect concluſiõ and ſtable decree. This agreement was confirmed, and Prince Edward and Hẽry ſonne to the King of Almaigne, were appoynted to remayne as hoſtages with the Barons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other write otherwiſe of this battell at Le|wes, affirming,Polidor. that not only the Kyng of Ro|maynes, but that alſo Kyng Henry hymſelf ha|uing his horſe thruſt through on both ſides, was taken, and likewiſe his ſonne Prince Edwarde with other on their ſide, to the number of fiue and twentie Barons and Banerets. And that more|ouer, there dyed on the Kings ſide that day in the battell and chaſe, a ſixe thouſande and fyue hundred men as Polidore noteth, howbeit, Ri. Southwell ſayth, there dyed on both parties only 3400. But Math. Weſt. writeth, that as the re|port wente, there dyed a fiue thouſande on bothe ſides, and amõgſt other, theſe he nameth as chiefe, William de Wilton, one of the Kings Iuſtices, and the Lorde Foulke Fitz Waryne a Baron, that tooke the Kings parte. On the Barons ſide, the Lord Raufe Heringander a Baron alſo,

Mat. VVeſt.

Lords taken on the Kings ſide.

and William Blunt the Earles Standerthearer. Of them that were taken on the Kings ſyde, EEBO page image 770 beſide ſuch as before are recited, we find theſe na|med, Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereforde, William Lord Bardoll, Robert Lord of Tate| [...]hale, Roger Lord Somery, Henry Lord Per|cy, Iohn de Balioll, Robert de Bruis, and Iohn Comin, with other Barons of Scotlãd, hauing loſt all their footemen whiche they had broughte with them to the Kings ayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Fabian. Nic. Triuet. Mat. VVeſt.Moreouer, it ſhoulde appeare by ſome wri|ters, that the King being thus in captiuitie, was conſtreyned to make a new graunt, that the ſta|tutes of Oxford ſhould ſtand in force, and if any were thought vnreaſonable, the ſame ſhoulde bee reformed by foure noble menne of the Realme of Fraunce, two of the ſpiritualtie, and two of the temporaltie. And if thoſe foure could not agree, then the Earle of Aniou and the Duke of Bur|goigne ſhuld be Iudges in the matter. But if ei|ther thoſe or the other were appoynted to be arbi|trators, like it is, that the former report touching the ſucceſſe of the battell is true, for if both the K. and his ſon had bin taken priſoners in the fielde, the Barons would ſurely haue conſtreyned him to haue conſented to the obſeruance of the ſta|tutes, without putting the ſame in compromiſe, to be altered at the diſcretion of any arbitrators, and namely, ſtraungers. But howſoeuer it was, on the Tweſday before the Aſcention day,Peace pro|claymed. peace was proclaymed in London, betweene the King and the Barons, and whereas the King eyther by conſtreynte for ſafegarde of hymſelfe or his friendes, eyther vppon aſſurance of the Barons promiſe, committed hymſelfe vnto the company of the ſame Barons, at their comming with him to London, they went from this laſt agreement, and forthwith deuiſed other ordinances as thus. They ordeyned,A new deuiſe of the Barons. that two Earles and a Biſhop, which being elected out by the cõmunaltie, ſhould chooſe to them nine other perſons, and of theſe, three of them ſhoulde ſtill remaine about the K. and by their order and the other nyne, all thyngs ſhould be gouerned both in the Courte and in the Realme. They conſtreyned the King and hys ſonne Prince Edwarde, (menacing to depoſe the one, and to keepe the other in perpetuall priſon) to conſente and agree to this laſt ordinance: and ſo the Earles of Leiceſter and Glouceſter, and the Biſhoppe of Chicheſter were ordeyned there the chiefe rulers, and letters ſent with all ſpeede, vnto the Cardinall Sabinenſis the Popes Legate, and to the King of Fraunce, to ſignifie to them, that the compromiſe agreede vppon at Lewes, was vtterly reuoked, and that a newe peace in friendly wiſe was concluded. But although the Biſhops of London, Wincheſter, and Worceſ|ter inſtantly required the ſaide Legate, that hee would help to further the ſame peace, yet hee ſore rebuked them, in that they woulde giue their cõ|ſent, ſo much to abaſe and bring vnder the Kings royal power. And bycauſe he might not be [...]| [...]ed to enter the Realme, he firſt cited them to [...]|peare before him at Bulleigne. And wheras they ſeemed to contemne his authoritie, and appeared not, he both ſuſpended the ſaid three Biſhops, and excommunicated the ſaide Earles of Leiceſter and Glouceſter, and their complices, with the Citie of London, and the fiue portes: but ye fore|ſaid Byſhops, Earles and Barons, feigning to make their appeales to the Popes conſiſtory, or if neede were, vnto a generall Counſell and to foorth, though indeede truſting more to the tem|porall ſword, than fearing the ſpirituall, they did not forbeare to ſaye and heare deuine ſeruice in Churches and elſe wher, as before they had done, till the commyng of the Cardinall Otho|bone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Captaines and men of warre, which the King had left at Tunbridge, immediately vpon the agreement concluded betwixt the Kyng and the Barons, were commaunded by the Kyng to depart, and repaire euery man to his home,Mat. V [...] but they fearing the malice of their enimies, woulde not breake in ſunder, but keeping togither, wente ſtraight to Briſtowe, and there remained, till the Lorde Edwarde the Kinges ſonne was eſcaped out of Captiuitie. But this is to be remembred, that before their departure from Tunbridge,Nic. Tri [...] when by reporte of William de Say, who eſ|caping from the battell at Lewes, was come thither, they vnderſtoode howe the matter hadde paſſed on both ſides, and that the Londoners be|ing chaſed out of the field,The loud [...]+ne [...]s ſpoy [...] at Cro [...] were lodged at Croy|don, about the euening tide, they came thyther, and aſſayling them in their lodgings, ſlew ma|ny, and wanne a great ſpoile. The Earle of Lei|ceſter and the Barons hauing the rule of the K. and Realme in theyr handes, ſoughte to op|preſſe all ſuche as they knewe to be againſt thẽ, and not to lyke with theyr proceedyngs, name|ly, the Northren Lordes, and thoſe of the Mar|ches of Wales, as the Lorde Mortimer and o|thers, but waxing heerewith wilfull, they vſed thyngs with ſmall diſcretion, whyche at length, broughte them to confuſion. For the four ſonnes of the Earle of Leiceſter, Henry, Guy, Si|mon, and an other Henry, whiche hadde ſer|ued ryghte woorthely indeede on the daye of the battayle, beganne to waxe ſo proude, that in compariſon of themſelues, they deſpiſed all o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Lordes of the Marches of Wales, as Roger de Mortimer, Iames de Audeley, Ro|ger de Clifford, Roger de Leiborne,Mat. VV [...] Haymon le Strange, Hugh Turberuile, and other that had eſcaped from the battell of Lewes, beganne to make agaynſte them that hadde vſurped thus EEBO page image 771 the rule of the lande, vnder coulour of hauing the King in their handes. The Erle of Leiceſter ad|uertiſed heereof, ioyned in league with Lewlyne Prince of Wales, and comming with the King into thoſe parties, entred into the Caſtell of He|reford, into the which he remoued the Lorde Ed|ward from Douer, where hee was firſte kepte in warde, after hee had yeelded himſelfe at Lewes. After this, the Erle of Leiceſter recouered ye Ca|ſtel of Hay, and waſting the landes and manors [figure appears here on page 771] of the Lord Mortimer, conſtreyned Hugh Mor|timer to yeeld himſelfe, ſo that his Caſtell called Richar, and other his poſſeſſions, were commit|ted to the keeping of the Lorde Iohn Fitz Iohn. The Earle of Derby, [...]e Earle of [...]by com| [...]th to Che| [...] with .20 [...]ouſand mẽ. Robert de Ferrers, with a great puiſſance of Horſemen and footemen came to Cheſter, in fauour of the Earle of Leiceſter, a|gainſt whome, although Wil. de Couſche, & Da|uid Brother to the Prince of Wales, taking the contrary part with the lord Iames Audeley and other, came to encounter, yet they durſt not abide him, but fled, and loſt an hundred of their mẽ. In the meane time, the Erle of Leiceſter proceedyng in his buſineſſe, wanne the Caſtell of Ludlowe, & after marching towards Montgomerie, why|ther the Lords, [...]e Lords [...]ertimer [...] Audeley [...]iſhed. Roger de Mortimer, and Iames Audley were withdrawen, hee conſtreyned them at length to a feigned agreement, ſo yt they gaue hoſtages, promiſing to come vnto the next Parli. that was appoynted to be holdẽ, where they were baniſhed the land for a twelue monethes, and all the Caſtels on the marches, in manner frõ Bri|ſtow to Cheſter, were deliuered to the Earle. Af|ter this, as by Nic. Treuet it appeareth, ther was a great aſſemble of men of warre made out of all parts of the Realme, to reſiſt ſuche ſtraungers as the Queene (remaining in the parties of beyonde the ſea) had got togither, meaning to ſende them into England to ayde ye Kyng agaynſt the Ba|rons, and for that purpoſe, hadde cauſed a greate number of Shippes to be brought into the Hauen of Dam. But now that the King was in ye Ba|rons hands, and that ſuch a multitude of Horſe|men and footemen were aſſembled on Bartham downe (as a man would not haue thought hadde bin poſſible to haue foũd within the whole realm) to reſiſt the landing of thoſe ſtraungers,An army lod|ged on Bar|ham downe. the ſayde ſtraungers were ſent home againe, without ha|uing done any pleaſure to the Queene, other thã ſpent hir money.

Mat. VVeſt.

1265

Chron. Dunſt.

The K. helde his Chriſtmas at Woodſtocke, and the Earle of Leiceſter, who ſee|med then to rule ye whole realm, kept his Chriſt|mas at Kenelworth. After this, a Parliamente was holden at Londõ in the Octaues of Saint Hillarie, and many things were concluded, coue|nauntes accorded, and othes takẽ for performãce by the K. and his ſonne Prince Edward, whych ſhortly after came to little effect. Prince Edward yet, and Henry the ſonne and heire of the Kyng of Almaigne, which hadde bin kept as pledges a|bout the tearme of nine monethes and odde days, were in the Lent following ſet at libertie, vpõ aſ|ſurance made,Abindon. that ye ſaid Prince Edward ſhould remaine in the kings court, and not departe from thence without licence of the Kyng and of a cer|taine of the Barons. He was alſo conſtreyned to giue vnto the Erle of Leiceſter the Countie Pa|latine of Cheſter, before he might obteine to haue ſo much libertie. Betweene Eaſter and Whit|ſontide, the Earles of Leiceſter and Glouceſter fell at variance, through the preſumpteous de|meanor of the Earle of Leiceſters ſonnes, and alſo bycauſe the Earle of Leiceſter woulde not deliuer the King of Almaigne and other priſo|ners vnto the Earle of Glouceſter, requiring to haue the cuſtody of them, bycauſe he hadde taken them in the battell at Lewes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Glouceſter perceyuing hym|ſelfe EEBO page image 772 not well vſed, ſecretly entred into confedera|cie with the Lorde Mortimer, and other of the marches: wherevpon, the Earle of Leiceſter ha|uing thereof ſome inkeling, came to Hereford, in purpoſe to haue taken the Earle of Glouceſter, and to haue put him in ſafekeeping, as lately be|fore hee had ſerued the Erle of Derby. But by the practiſe of the Lorde Mortimer, ſhortly after the Lord Edward or Prince Edward (whether ye leſt to call him) aſſaying abroade in the fieldes an horſe or two, ſuche as hee ſhoulde vſe at iuſtes and torneys which were appoynted to be holden, he mounted at length vpon a light courſer, which the ſayd Lord Mortimer hadde ſente to him, and bidding the Lorde Robert Roos and other (that were appointed to attend on him, as his keepers) farewell,

Prince Ed|ward eſcapeth away.

Mat. VVeſt.

he galoped from them, and could not be ouertaken of them that purſued him, till at lẽgth he came to the Lord Mortimer, the which with a great troupe of men, was come foorth of his Ca|ſtell of Wigmore to receyue him. This was on the Thurſeday in Whitſon weeke. Aboute the ſame time, the Earle of Warren, with William de Valence Earle of Pembroke, the Kings halfe brother, and other, the whiche as ye haue hearde, fledde from the battell at Lewes, were nowe re|turned into the Realme, landing firſt in South|wales with a power of Croſſebowes and other men of warre, the whiche hearing that the Lorde Edwarde was thus eſcaped out of captiuitie, came to Ludlowe, and there ioyned with hym, and ſo likewiſe did the Earle of Glouceſter. And after they had cõmuned togither and were made friendes and cõfederates, they cauſed all the brid|ges to be broken, that the enimies ſhuld not come to oppreſſe them, till they had aſſembled all theyr forces, and ſo paſſing forward towards Glouce|ſter, wanne the Citie,Glouce [...] [...]o [...]e. and ſtill came people vnto them from all ſides, and namely, thoſe Lordes and Captaynes, whiche all the time ſith the bat|tayle of Lewes had laine in Briſtow. After this, they came to Worceſte, and entred there alſo. When the Earle of Leiceſter was heereof aduer|tiſed (who in all this meane time by order taken, was about the Kyng, and ruled all things in the Court) he ſent in all haſt vnto his ſonne Simon de Mountforte to rayſe a power of menne,The Earle [...] Leiceſters ſonne raſe [...] an army, He wa [...]e Winche [...] the which accordingly aſſembled to him much peo|ple, and comming with the ſame vnto Winche|ſter, wanne the Citie, by ſurrender, ſpoyled it, and ſlew the more parte of the Iewes that inhabited there. Then he layde ſiege to the Caſtell, but hea|ring a fayned rumor, that Prince Edwarde was comming thither with his power, he departed frõ thence with his company, and went to Kenel|worth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The laſt day of Iuly, Prince Edwarde with his hoſt came to Kenelworth aforeſayd, and there fighting with the ſayde Simon de Mountforde and hys army,The army of the Earle of Leiceſters [...] is diſco [...] with little ſlaughter diſcomfited the ſame, and tooke priſoners the Earle of Ox|ford, the Lords William de Mount Chency, A|dam de Newmarche, Baldwine Wake, and Hugh Neuill, with diuers other: the Lorde Si|mon himſelfe fledde into the Caſtell, and ſo eſ|caped. In this meane while, the Earle of Leice|ſter hauing reyſed his power,Nic. Tr [...] came to the Ca|ſtell of Munmouth, which the Earle of Glouce|ſter had lately taken and fortified: but they that were within it, beeing driuen to yeelde,The Ca [...] Mu [...] taken. it was now raſed downe to the ground. This done, the Earle of Leiceſter entring into Glamorgan ſhire, and ioyning his power with the Prince of Wales, waſted and brent the landes of the ſayde [figure appears here on page 772] Erle of Glouceſter: but hearing what his ad|uerſaries wente about in other places, hee retur|ned from thence, and came forwarde towardes the ſayde Prince Edwarde, who likewiſe EEBO page image 773 made towardes him, [...]e battell [...]eſham. and at Eueſham they met the ſixth daye of Auguſt, where was foughten a righte fierce and cruell battayle betwixte the parties.

[figure appears here on page 773]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]idor.As ſome write, the Earle of Leiceſter placed Kyng Henry in the fronte of his battell, whome he had there with him as captiue, and had array|ed him in his owne coate armour, that if fortune went againſt him, whileſt the enimies ſhould be earneſt to take the K. bearing the ſemblaunce of the chiefe Captayne, hee mighte himſelfe eſcape: but King Henry whẽ they came to ioyne, fought not, but called to his people, and declared who he was, whereby hee eſcaped the daunger of deathe, for being knowen of them he was ſaued. The Welchmen whiche in greate numbers the Earle of Leiceſter had there on his ſide, [...]e Welch| [...] fledde. at the firſte on|ſet fledde and ranne away, whiche their demea|nor, when the Earle ſawe, hee exhorted thoſe that were about him to play the men, and ſo ruſhing foorth into the preaſe of his enimies, hee was en|cloſed about and ſlayne, [...]e Earle of [...]ceſter [...]e. togither with his ſonne Henry. Herevpon, his death beeing knowen, hys people tooke them to flight as men vtterly diſ|comfited. There dyed in that battell about 4000. men as Polidor hathe: but Richarde Southwell ſaith, there were killed of Knightes or rather men of armes 180. and of yeomen or rather dimelan|ces 220. of Welchmen 5000. and of ſuch footemẽ as were of the Earle of Leiceſters owne retinue 2000. ſo that there dyed in all to the number of tenne thouſand men, as the ſame Southwell af|firmeth. Among whiche of noble men, theſe are reckoned, Hugh Spencer Lord chiefe Iuſtice, the Lord Raulf Baſſet, the Lord Peter de Mount|ford, [...]. VVest. the Lord Iohn Beauchampe, Sir Willi|am Yorke, the Lorde Thomas de Eſterley, the Lord Walter de Creppings, Guy de Baillioll a Frenchmen, the Lord William de Maundeuill, the Lord Roger Saint Iohn, the Lord Roberte Tregoz, and other. This ruine fell to the Barõs by the diſcord whiche was ſproong lately before, betwixt the Earles of Leiceſter and Glouceſter,The pride of the Earle of Leiceſters ſonnes, brin|geth the Ba|rons to con|fuſion. through the inſolency and pride of the Earle of Leiceſters ſonnes, who as I ſayde before, deſpi|ſing other of the nobilitie, ſpake many reproch|full wordes by the ſayde Earle of Glouceſter, and vſed him in ſuch euill ſorte, that he vpon diſ|pleaſure thereof, hadde not onely procured the ſcape of Prince Edwarde, but ioyned with him in ayde, agaynſte the ſayde Earle of Leiceſter and other of the Barons, to the vtter confuſion, both of them and of theyr cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The body of the ſame Earle was ſhamefully abuſed and cut in peeces, his head and his priuie members were cutte off, and faſtned on eyther ſide of his noſe, and preſented vnto the wife of the Lord Roger Mortimer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The people conceyued an opinion,Polidor. that thys Earle, beeing thus ſlayne fighting in defence of the liberties of the Realme, and performance of his oth, as they tooke it, dyed a Martir, whiche by the bruted holyneſſe of his paſſed lyfe and mi|racles aſcribed to him after his death, was great|ly confirmed in the nexte age: but the feare of the Kyngs diſpleaſure ſtayed the people from the haſty honoring hym as a Saint at thys tyme, where otherwiſe, they were enclined greatlye thereto, reputing him for no leſſe in their conſci|ence, as in ſecret talke, they woulde not ſticke to vtter. There were wounded and taken,Mat. VVeſt. beſide the other that were ſlayne at that battayle of Eue|ſham, Guy de Mountfort, the Erle of Leiceſters ſonne, the Lordes, Iohn Fitz Iohn, Henry de Haſtings, Humfrey de Bohun the yonger, Iohn de Veſcy, Peter de Mountfort the yonger, and Nicholas de Segraue with others. The Kyng being now deliuered out of his aduerſaries hãds, EEBO page image 774 and likewiſe the King of Romaines, went vn|to Warwike, and there encreaſing his power, determined to purſue his enimies. But fyrſte, about the Natiuitie of oure Lady,A Parliament at Wincheſter was a Par|liament holdẽ at Wincheſter, where the ſtatutes of Oxford were cleerely repealled. Alſo, all ſuche as hadde fauoured the Barons, and were as then eyther in priſon or abrode, ſhould be diſenherited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo ordeyned at this Parliamente, that the welthieſt Citizens of London ſhould bee caſt into priſon, and that the Citie ſhould bee de|priued of hir liberties. Alſo, that the Stulpes and cheynes wherewith the ſtreates were fenced, ſhould be hadde away, bycauſe that the Citizens had ayded the Earle of Leiceſter againſt the king and his Realme. All this was done, for the chiefe Citizens were committed to warde within the Caſtell of Windſor, till they had payde no ſmall ſummes of money for theyr fynes. The liberties of the Citie were ſuſpended, and the Tower of London was made ſtronger by the ſtulpes and cheynes whiche were broughte into it out of the Citie. Moreouer, bycauſe Simon de Mountfort might not agree with the King, beeing come to this Parliamente vpon aſſurance, he was reſto|red to the Caſtell of Kenelworth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,A Parl [...] at Wel [...]+ſter. in the feaſt of the tranſlation of Saint Edwarde, a Parliamente was holden at Weſtminſter, and the ſentence of diſenheriting the Kyngs aduerſaries, was pronounced againſt them, whoſe lands the King forthwith gaue vn|to his truſty ſubiectes, where her thoughte good. Some of the diſenherited men redemed their poſ|ſeſſions, with a portion of money, in name of a fyne. Other of them flocking togither, got them into the woddes and deſerte places, where kee|ping them out of ſighte as outlawes, they liued by ſpoyle and robberies. The chiefeſt of thẽ, was Robert Earle of Ferrers, who neuertheleſſe,Earle [...] was reſtored to his landes, but yet with condition, that if afterwards hee fell into the like cryme, hee ſhoulde forfeit his Earledome for euer.

Fabian.

An. [...]

The Lõ|doners with much adoe, at length, obteyned par|don of the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior and Aldermen of the Citie,The C [...] Lo [...]d [...] ſelfe [...] were glad to ſubmit themſelues, though the commons [figure appears here on page 774] without conſideration of the great perill whiche they were in, woulde haue ſtand ſtill at defiaunce with the King, and defended the Citie agaynſte him. It was no maruell though they were of di|uers and contrary opinions, for at thoſe dayes, the Citie was inhabited with many and ſundry nations, whiche then were admitted for Citizẽs. At length,The Londo|ners put to their fine. vpon theyr ſubmiſſion, the King tooke them to mercy, vpon theyr fyne, whych was ſea|ſed at twentie thouſand markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Cardinall O|t [...]bone, the Popes Legate. Fabian. About all hallowen tide, Cardinall Othobon came from the Pope into Englande as hys Le|gate, to help towards ſome agreemente to be had betwixte the K. and hys Barõs. He was cõmit|ted to priſon (as ſome write) by the Londoners, for that hee ſpake againſte theyr doyngs, when they ſhutte theyr gates agaynſte the Kyng, but hee was ſhortly releaſſed as ſhoulde appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The sixth daye of Nouember in the fiftith yeare of hys raigne, King Henry came to Westminster, and shortly after he gaue away the nu(m)ber of threescore houses, with the houshold stuffe in the same conteyned, so that the owners were compelled to redeeme them agayne of those hys seruauntes, to whome hee hadde giuen the sayde houses, togyther with all suche landes, goods and cattayles, as the same Citizens had within any part of England. One O [...] made [...] of the [...] Lond [...] Then was one called sir Othon, made Custos, or gardein of the Citie, who was also Connistable of the Tower, hee chose EEBO page image 775 chose to bee Baylifes, and to be accomptable to the Kings use, Iohn Adrian and Walter Henry, Citizens of the same Citie. The Kyng also tooke pledges of the best mens sonnes of the Citie, the whiche pledge, hee caused to be put in the Tower and there kept, at the costes of their parents. [...]t. VVeſt. The King by aduice of his Counsell ordeyned, that within euery shire of the Realme, there shoulde be a Captayne or Lieutentant appoynted with necessary allowance of the Kyng for his charges, the whiche, with the assistance of the Sherife, should punishe amd keepe downe the wicked outrage of theeues & robbers, which in time of the late ciuil warres were sprong vppe in great numbers, and growen to exceeding greate boldnesse, but now, through feare of deserved punishment, they began to ceasse from theyr accustomed rapine, and the Kynges power came agayne on estimation, so that peace after a maner, tooke new roote and increase.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon Saint Nicholas euen, the King departed from Westminster, towards Northampton,

Nic. Triuet.

The lega [...] [...]l+deth a Sa [...]ue at Northamp|ton.

where the Cardinall Othobon helde a Synode, and according to that he had in commaundemente, [figure appears here on page 775] pronounced all the Kings aduersaries accursed, and namely, all the Bishops which had ayded the Barons agaynste the King, in time of the late warres, of whome afterwardes, he assoyled the more part. [...]t. VVeſt. But Iohn Byshop of Winchester, Henry Bishop of London, and Stephen Bishop of Chichester, [...] ſuſpen| [...] was pro| [...]ti [...] [...]ſell hol| [...]by the [...] Cardinall Paules as [...] hath. wer sent to Rome, to purchase their absolution of Pope Cleme(n)t ye fourth, as well for other poyntes of disobedie(n)ce, as chiefly, for that, where the Queene hadde procured a curse of Pope Vrbane the fourth, that was predecessor to this Cleme(n)t, to accurse al the Barons and their supporters, which warred againste the King hir husband, the saide Bishops (to whome the commission was sent to denounce that curse) for feare of the Barons deferred the execution. Walter Bishop of Worcetor, [...]t. VVeſt. chauncing to fall sicke at that tyme, died about the beginning of February, confessing firste, that hee hadde greeuously erred, in mainteyning the side of the Erle of Leicester against the King, and therefore, directed by hys letters to the Popes Legate, requiring to bee assoyled, whiche hys petition the Legate graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]t. Triuet. Moreouer, in this Councell at Northampton, there was published by the Cardinall a graunte, made to the King by the Pope, of the dismes of the English Churche, for one yeare then next ensuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before the kings departure from London now in this last tyme, he ordeined Sir Iohn Linde Knighte, and master Iohn Waldred Clearke, to be gardians of the Citie and Tower, by the names of Seneshals or Stewardes: but suche earnest sute was made to the King, for to obteyne a perfect pardon for the Londoners, that at length after that the foresaide Seneshals had taken sureties of them for the paymente of theyr fyne, the Kyng caused his charter of pardon to be made vnder his broade seale, The Lord o|ners pardoned and sente it vnto them, wherein all former trespasses committed by them in the last warres, was cleerely pardoned, excepted out of the same pardon certayne persons, whose bodies and goodes were giuen vnto his eldest sonne Prince Edward. Thys Charter was dated at Northampton,

126 [...]

Fabian.

the tenth day of Ianuary, in the fiftith yeare of King He(n)ries raigne. Then also were discharged the foresayd Seneshals, and the Citizens of themselues chose for Maior, Wiliam Fitz Richard. And for Sherifes, Thomas de la Fourd, and Gregory Rockesley.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the King lay at Northampton,Simon de Mountf [...]r. the Lord Simon de Mountford put himſelfe vpon EEBO page image 776 the dome and order of the Legate Othobone, and was therefore permitted to be at large in the Kings Courte: but at the Kyngs comming to Londõ, he ſuddaynely departed out of the Court, and rode to Winchelſey, wher he aſſoriated him|ſelfe with Rouers, and after ſome priſes taken, departed from them, and wente into Fraunce, where he offred his ſeruice to the French Kyng,Mat. VVeſt. and was receyued. Thus hath Math. Weſt. and other:Polidor. but Polidor ſayth, yt by Orthodõs meanes, he was reconciled to the Kyngs fauour, & there|vpon to auoyde occaſion of further diſpleaſure, he commaunded, that the Caſtell of Kenelworth ſhould be reſtored vnto the King, which the Cap|tayne refuſed to deliuer, hauing fortified it with all manner of prouiſion, and things neceſſary to defende a ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

Fabian.

The wardens of the fiue portes recon|ciled to the K.

Mat. VVeſt.

The Wardens of the fiue portes, whiche du|ring the time of the Barons war, had done ma|ny robberies on the Sea, as well againſt ye Eng|liſhmen as other, were at length reconciled to the K. who was fame to agree with thẽ vpõ ſuch cõ|ditions as they thought good bycauſe ye time as the cõmon fame went, they had the dominion of the Sea in their owne hands. But in ſome wri|ters we finde it thus recorded, that wher certaine priſoners whiche were kept by the Barons of the cinque portes in the Caſtell of Douer, bearde how all things proſpered on the Kings ſide, they got poſſeſſion of a tower within the ſame Caſtel, and tooke vpon them to defende it againſte t [...] kepers, whereof whẽ aduertiſmẽt was giuẽ to [...] K. and to his ſonne ye Lord Edward, they haſtes foorth to come to ſuccour their friendes. The [...]+pers of the Caſtell, perceyuing themſelues [...] with their enimies, ſente to the K. for peace, [...] graunting them pardon of [...] and [...]mine, with horſe, armour and other ſuch neceſſaries,Do [...] O [...] deli [...] the King the [...] [...]+ſtell was yeelded vnto his handes. From th [...] Prince Edwarde departing, viſite ye ſea [...] puniſhing diuers of the inhabitantes w [...] [...] precinct of the cinque ports, and putting the [...] feare, receiued diuers to the K. his fathers peace: The inhabitants of Winchelſey [...]ly [...] [...]ã|tenance to reſiſt him, but Prince [...] [...]ith valiante aſſaultes entred the Towne,Wi [...]ch [...] won [...] by [...]orce. in whiche entry, muche giltie bloud was [...]pilt, [...] the multitude by commaundement of Prince Ed|ward was ſpared. And thus hauing wou [...] the Towne, he commaunded that from thenceforth they ſhoulde abſteyne from piracies, which they had before tyme greatly vſed. Thus [...] the Seas made quiet, and thoſe of the cinque [...]s brought to the Kings peace, and throughly re|conciled. In this meane whyle, diuers,

Mat. V [...]

The [...] Ox [...]

of the [...]ſ+inherited Gentlemen, ſore repining at the [...]ce and order giuen againſt them, had taken the Iſle of Oxcholme in Lincolne ſhire, whither a greate number of euill doers immediately [...]e [...]ed, and began to do much miſchiefe in all the countreys [figure appears here on page 776] next adioyning.

Abingdon.

Lincolne taken.

They tooke & [...]cked the Citie of Lincolne, ſpoyled the Iewes, and flew many of them, entred their ſinagoge, and brent the boke of their lawe. At length. Prince Edwarde, or as o|ther haue,Nic. Triuet. his brother Earle Edmond, was ſente againſt them the which comp [...]iled them by force to come to the kings peace, which to obſerue, they receyued an oth [...] [...]tly after at London, but ne|uertheleſſe, the [...]ce, as ſhortly ready to breake and renounce the ſame, and began a newe broyle in diuers parts of the Realme. Diuers of thẽ for|tified the Caſtell of Kelingworth,Keling [...] Caſtell [...]+fied againſt the King. prouiding thẽ+ſelues of al things neceſſary for defẽce out of the countreys adioyning. The K. aduertiſed hereof, ſent vnto them a purſeuant, commaunding thẽ to ceaſe from ſuche rebellious attemptes, but the meſſenger had one of his hands cutte off,The Ki [...] pur [...] [...] his [...] and ſo with a contemptuouſe anſwere, was ſent backe EEBO page image 777 agayne. Prince Edward in paſſing through the forreſt of Aulton, [...] Gurdon. got ſight of ſyr Adam Gurdon one of the diſinherited mẽ, with whom he coped, and tooke him pryſoner with his owne hand, ſa|uing hym yet,Mat. VVeſt. and pardonyng the offence of re|bellion, in reſpect of the valia [...] whiche he tryed by proofe to reſt in him: but his ſouldiors & c [...]+plices being there taken, hee cauſed to be kanged vpon trees within the ſame forreſt. Robert Erle Ferreys contrary to his othe of late receyued, ac|companyed with the Lorde Iohn d Eville and others did much hurte by way of open warre a|gainſt the kings frendes in the north parties. A|gainſte whome the Lorde Henry, ſonne to the king of Almaine was ſent with a great power. The whiche comming to Cheſterfield fell vpon his enimies in ſuche wyſe on the ſodaine, that they hadde not tyme to arme them ſelues, and ſo were diſtreſſed and ouercome. [...]e battayle [...] Cheſterfield.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lord [...]o. d Euille yet brake out, & encoũ|tring with [...] Gilbert Haunſard, ouerthrew him and eſcaped oute of daunger. Greate ſlaughter was made on eche hand, and in the meane while the Nobles and Gentlemen ſought to get out of perill by flyght. The Earle of Derby got into a Churche, but he was diſcryed by a woman, and ſo was taken. There were many other alſo ta|ken: and amongſt them the Lorde Baldwyn Wake and ſir Iohn de la Haye wyth muche paine eſcaped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battaile was foughten about the mid|deſt of Maye, or vppon Whitſon euen, as the Chronicle of Dunſtable hath.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]erſden.Thoſe that eſcaped, as the Lorde Iohn d Eville and others, gaue not ouer yet, but aſ|ſemblyng them ſelues togyther in companies, kept within woods and other deſert places, brake out oftentimes, and did much miſchiefe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the nynth of Auguſt they tooke the yſle of of Elye, and ſo ſtrengthned it, that they helde it a long tyme after, ſpoyling & robbing the coun|treys round about them, as Norffolke, Suffolk, and Cambridgeſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppe of Elye hadde vndertaken to keepe the Iſle to the Kings vſe, but being now diſpoſſeſſed thereof, he gotte him awaye, and fell to curſing them that were thus entred againſte his will, but they ſeemed to paſſe little vppon his thundring excommunications.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]wicke [...]ed.The .xvj. of December, they came to the citie of Norwich, and ſpoyling it, toke many of the welthie Citizens, and ranſomed them at greate ſummes of money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Henrye Haſtinges and Simon de Pat [...]ſ [...]ull, with diuers other, gotte them in|to the Caſtell of Kendworthe, and dayely went foorthe at their pleaſures, ſpoylyng and wa|ſting the townes aboute them, [...]. Dunſt. or cauſyng them to fyne with them to bee ſpared. And this they ſpared not to do, although the lord Edmund the kings ſonne lay in Warwike, to cut them ſhort of ſuche their [...]cen [...]io [...]s doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king therefore incaning to haue the ſayd Caſtels of [...] by force,

The ſiege of Kenelvvorth caſtell begin|neth.

The Lorde Haſtings.

beganne his ſiege aboute the ſame vpon the euen of S. Iohn Baptiſt. But the Lorde Henrye Haſtinges, the Captaine of that Caſtell, and other his compli|ces defended it ſo ſtrongly, that though the [...]ing enforced his power to the vttermoſte to winne [...] of them, yet coulde he that any thing preualle,An. reg. 51. [...] at lẽgth victuals began to f [...]e them within and then vpon the euen of S. Thomas the Apoſtle before Chriſtmaſſe, the lord Henry Haſtings de|liuered the ſayd Caſtel into the kings hands,Kenelvvorth caſtel deliuered to the kyng. vp|pon condition that he and all other ſhulde haue lyfe and l [...]une, dorſe and armoure, with all things within the place to them belonging. And thus this ſiege had continued from the .xxvj. of Iune, vnto the .xx. day of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is to be remẽbred, that at the beg [...]ng of the ſiege, there were within the caſtell a thou|ſande and .vij. hundred armed men, & .viij. ſcore woman, beſide lackeys and coyſterels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is alſo to be remembred, that why feſt the ſiege laye before Killingworth, by the aduiſe of the Kinges Counſell, and of the Legate O|thobond, there were twelue peeres appointed and choſen foorth which ſhould deuyſe and make or|dinaunces touching the ſtate of the realme, and the diſinherited perſones, the whiche according to their commiſſion,Dictum de Ke|nelvvorth. ordeyned certaine prouy|ſions, the whiche are conteyned within the ſta|tute intitled Dictum de Kelyngworth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng after that the Caſtell of Kenel|woorth was deliuered to his hande,Abyngdon. Mat. VVeſt. he left ther|in his ſonne Edmunde, and went hymſelfe to Couentrye (or as other haue) to Oxforde, and there helde his Chriſtmaſſe.

1267.

A parliamente at VVeſtminſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely after commyng to Weſtminſter hee held [...] a parliamente there, ſtudying to ſet a quyetneſſe in all matters and controuerſies de|pending beetwixt hym and the Barons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this parliament ſentence was giuen a|gaynſt Earle Ferrers for the forfeyture of hys Earledome:Earle Ferreys disherited. then was Edmunde the Kynges yonger ſonne put in poſſeſſion bothe of the Earledome of Darbye and Leyceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The ſixte of Februarye beyng Sundaye, the Kyng came to Saynct Edmunde burye, and ſtaying there till the twoo and twentyth of the ſame Moneth, ſette forewarde that daye towardes Cambridge, where hee lay wyth hys armye, the better to bridle them that kepte the Ilſe of Elye agaynſte hym.The Earle of Glouceſt. vvith an armie com|meth to Lõdon Hee laye there all the Lente ſeaſon. And in the meane tyme the Earle of Glouceſter takyng greate diſplea|ſure, EEBO page image 778 for that hee myghte not haue his will, [...]ie of [...]ceſter [...]an armye [...]th to London. as well for the baniſhing of ſtraungers as for reſti|tution to bee made vnto the diſenherited men of their lãds, he began a new ſturre, and aſſembling a greate power in the marches of Wales came neare vnto Lodon; pretẽding at ye firſt as though he had come to aide the kyng, at length he got li|cence of the Mayor and citizens to paſſe through the citie into Southwarke, where he lodged with his people, & thither came to him ſhortly ſir Iohn de Eyuele, by Southery ſide, bringing with him a great company. The Mayor cauſed the bridge & water ſide to be kept and watched both day and night with armed men, and euery night was the drawbridge drawne vp: but within a whyle the Erle vſed the matter ſo that he was permitted to lodge within the Citie with a certaine of his men, by reaſon wherof, he drewe more and more of his people into the citie, ſo that in the ende he was maſter of the citie, & in Eſter weeke toke the keys of the bridge into his hands. The legate cõ|ming forth of the Toure, repaired vnto the chur|che of S. Paule, vnder a color to preach ye Croi|ſey,The Legate admonisheth the Earle of Glouceſter to obey the king. but in the end of that his exhortation, he tur|ned his words to the Erle of Glouceſter, admo|niſhing him to obey the king as he was boũd by his allegiaunce: and further whereas the Earle had giuen cõmaundement that no victuals ſhuld be ſuffred to be brought into the Toure wher the Popes legate was lodged, he thought himſelfe e|uil vſed in that behalf, [...]th he was a mediator for peace, and no partaker. But when the Earle ſee|med to giue ſmall regarde to his wordes, he got him ſecretly againe into the Tower, with certain noble men the Kings friendes, meaning to defẽd into the vttermoſt of their powers.The legate and other meane to defende the to|vver againſte the erle of Glo|ceſter. There entred alſo into the Tower a great number of Iews wt their wiues & children, vnto whome one ward of ye Tower was committed to defend, which they did in that neceſſity very ſtoutly. Many of ye citi|zens fearing a newe inſurrection auoided out of ye citie, whoſe goods the Erle ſeaſed vnto his owne vſe, or ſuffred his men to ſpoyle the ſame at their pleaſures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citizens of London in an vprore choſe nevve officers.The moſte parte of all the commons of the citie tooke parte with the Erle, and in a tumulte got them to the Guilde hall, and there choſe for theyr Maior or Cuſtos of the Citie, Richard de Collworthe knyght, and for bailiffes, Robert de Linton & Roger Marſhall, diſcharging the olde Mayor and Sheriffes of their roomths. Diuers Aldermen were committed to priſon, and their goodes ſequeſtred, and muche parte therof ſpoy|led. Alſo all ſuche perſons as were pryſoners in Newegate, Ludgate, Creplegate, or in any other priſon aboute the Citie,Priſoners ſette at libertie. for the quarrell of the Barons warre, were ſet at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The legate perceyuing ſuche diſorder, accur|ſed generally all ſuche as thus troubled the [...]|ges peace,The [...] acc [...] trouble [...] the k [...] peace. ſhewyng themſelues enimies to the King and the realme. He alſo interdi [...] all the churches within the citie and aboute it, licen [...]ng only diuine ſeruice to be ſayde in houſes of reli|gion, and without [...]gyng of any bell or [...]|ging: and whyleſt ſeruice was in hande heap pointed the Churche dores to be ſhafte, bycauſe none of them that ſtoode accurſed, ſhoulde en|ter and be preſent.The ki [...] at C [...] The King in the meane [...]e lay at Cambridge to defend the countries about from iniuries whiche were dayely attempted by them that helde the Ile of Ely agaynſte hym, of whome at one time he diſtreſſed a certaine num|ber at Ramſey.Ramſey. And bicauſe nowe after that the Earle was thus come to London, an other cõ|panie of them brake out to robbe and ſpoyle, and were ſtopped by the kyngs power from entryng into the Iſle agayne, they repayred ſtreyght to London, doing miſchiefe inough by the waye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Glouceſter greately encour [...]|ged by theyr aſſiſtance, fell in hande to aſſay [...] the Tower, wythin the whyche the Popes Le|gate Othobone, and dyuers other were inc [...]|ſed, takyng vppon them to defende it agaynſte the Erle and all his puiſſaunte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng vppon the fyrſte newes of the Earle of Glouceſter his commotion,The [...]+keth [...] for [...] [...]re [...] and [...] vva [...] [...] [...]guag [...] the Shrynes of Sainctes, and other Iew [...] and Relykes of the Churche of Weſtmynſter vnto certayne Merchauntes for greate ſum|mes of money, wyth the whyche ſendyng in|to Fraunce and Scotlande, hee reteyned men of warre to come to hys ayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon his ſonne Prynce Edward came to hys ſuccoure vnto Cambridge, bryngyng thyther wyth hym thyrtie thouſande able men, out of the north partes, Scottes and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kyng then leauing a conuenient number to defende Cambridge,The kings moueth [...]+des VVy [...] marched from thence to|warde Wyndeſore. After his comming thither, his armie dayly increaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Glouceſter and hys comply|ces, beganne to feare the matter, and ſente to hym for peace, whiche coulde not bee graunted: wherevpon they appoynted to giue him battayle vpon Hounde flow heath. The kyng comming thither in the mornyng, founde no man there to reſiſt him, and therfore after he had ſtayed there a certain ſpace,

The K. [...] to Stra [...]

Fabian.

he marched forth & came to Strat|forde, where hee was lodged in the Abbey: hys hoſte laye at Hamme, and thereaboutes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This chaunced about three weekes after Ea|ſter. The Souldiors whiche lay in London and in Southwark,Mat. VV [...] did much hurt about in the coũ|trey of Southerye, and elſe where. They alſo ſpoyled the towne of Weſtminſter,VVeſtminſter ſpoyled. and the pa|riſh churche there: but the Monkes and the goo|des EEBO page image 779 belonging to the Abbey they touched not, but they made hauocke in the Kings palace, dryn|king vp and deſtroying his name, brake the glaſſe windowes, and defaced the buildings moſt diſor|derly, vneth forbearing to ſet the houſe on fyre. Alſo there were of them that brake vp and rob|bed certayne houſes in London, of the whiche miſgouerned perſons there were foure taken, that ware the cogniſance of the Earle of Darby, the which the Erle of Glouceſter cauſed to be put in [figure appears here on page 779] ſackes, [...]ldiors ſac| [...]d, and thro| [...]en into the [...]ames. and ſo throwne into the Thames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the Kyng thus laye at Stratforde, there came vnto hym from the parties of beyonde the ſea,

[...]e E [...]s of [...]lo [...] and P [...]e.

[...] fleete of [...]ſcoins come [...] the kyngs [...]d [...].

the Earle of Bolougne, and Saint Paule, with .CC. men of armes, and theyr ſuite of o|ther ſouldiours. Alſo there arriued in the Tha|mes a fleete of great veſſels, fraught with Gaſ|coynes, and laie afore the Towre, abidyng the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Glouceſter had cauſed bulwar|kes and barbicanes to be made betwixte the To|wer and the Citie, and alſo in ſundrye places where neede required, dytches and trenches were caſt, ſo that the Citie was ſtrongly fortifyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But yet nowe that the ſayd Earle and his com|plices perceyued thẽ ſelues in maner as beſieged, they fought for peace. And by mediation of the King of Almayne, Chyngdon. peace con| [...]ded. the Lorde Philippe Baſſet and the Legate Othobone, the ſame was gran|ted, the ordinaunce of Killingworthe in euerye condition obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]he Londo+ [...]rs pardoned.The Londoners were pardoned of theyr treſ|paſſe for receyuing the Earle, though they were conſtrayned to paye a thouſande Markes to the K. of Romans, in recompence of the hurts done to him in burning of his houſe at Thiſtleworth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ers. Dunſt. [...]dereſch.Whyleſt the Erle of Gloceſter kept the citie of London againſt the K. one Henry de Gude|reſch, ſteward to the ſayd Erle, departing from Lõdon, cam to ye manor houſe of Geffrey Saint Leger, at Offeld, whiche he brent, and tourning from thence came to Brickhill. The Lord Rey|nolde Gray that held of the kings parte,The Lorde Grey. aduerti|ſed hereof, folowed hym with his retinue of men of warre, and comming vpon his enimie at vn|wares, tooke the ſayd Henry, and flewe .xxx. of the chiefeſt of his companie, ſome he tooke, how|beit many eſcaped. But nowe to our purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this agreemente concluded betwixte the Kyng and the Earle of Glouceſter, hee alſo ac|cepted into his grace the Lorde Iohn Cyue|leye, the Lorde Nicholas de Segraue, the Lorde Willyam Marmyon, the Lorde Richarde de Grey, the lorde Iohn Fitz Iohn, and the Lorde Gilbert de Lucy with others: ſo that all parts of the realme were quieted, ſauing that thoſe in the Iſle of Elye would not fulfill themſelues: yet at length by mediation of Prince Edward, they were reconciled to the king, and all the fortreſſes and defences within that y [...]t by thẽ ma [...]e, were plucked downe and deſtroyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But it appeereth by other writers,Euerſden. that im|mediatly after the agreement concluded betwixt the Erle of Glouceſter, Prince Edward the kin|ges ſonne, by ſetting workmen in hand to make a cauſſey through the Fennes with boordes and hurdels, entred vpon them that kepte the Iſle of Elye, ſo that many of them got out, and fledde to London, vnto the ſayde Earle of Glouceſter, and other their complices. The reſidue ſubmit|ted themſelues, as the Lorde Wake, Symon Mountfort the yonger, the Pechees, and other, vpon condition to be pardoned of life and mem|ber: And further, that Prince Edwarde ſhould be a meane to his father, to receyue them into fa|uour. But by other, it maye rather ſeeme, that ſome of them kept and defẽded themſelues with|in that Iſle till after the agreemente made be|twixt the King and the Earle of Glouceſter. By order of whiche agrement there were foure Biſhops and right Lordes choſen foorth, which had bin firſte nominated at Couentrie, to order and preſcribe betwixt the king and the diſenheri|ted menne, a forme of peace and redemption of their landes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo in the feaſt of all Saincts,An. reg. 52. proclama|tion was made of a full accord and agreement, and what euery man ſhould pay for his raunſom for redeeming his offence agaynſt the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Octaues of Saint Martine, the king helde a Parliament at Marleborough,A parliament at Marle|burghe. where the liberties conteyned in the Booke called Magna Charta, were confirmed, and alſo dyuers other good and wholſome ordinances concernyng the ſtate of the cõmon wealth were eſtabliſhed and enacted. In the moneth of Aprill, there chaun|ced greate thunder, tempeſtuous rayne, and floudes, occaſyoned by the fame, ryghte ſore and horrible, continewyng for the ſpace of fif|teene dayes togyther. The Legate Othobone,1268. EEBO page image 780 after he had in the Synods holden at Northam|ton and London, deuiſed and made many orders and rules for Churchmen, and leuied amongſt them greate ſummes of moneye,

The Legate Othobone re|turneth to Rome.

Othobon cho|ſen Pope.

fynallye in the moneth of Iuly, he tooke leaue of the King and retourned to Rome, where after the deceaſſe of Innocent the fifth about the yere of our Lord 1276. hee was choſen Pope, and named Adryan the fifth liuing not paſt fifty days after.Abyndon. He went ſo neere hande to ſearch out things at his going away, that he had enrolled the true value of all the churches and benefices in England, and took the note with him to Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prince Edward the kings ſonne, and diuers other great lordes of England before this lega|tes departure out of the realm,Prince Edvv. receyueth the Croſſe. receiued the croſſe at his handes in Northampton on Midſommer day, meaning ſhortly after, accordyng to theyr prontiſe there made, to goe into the holy land to warre againſt Gods enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Fabian.

A fray in Lon|don betvvixte the Goldſmiths and Taylours.

This yeare there fell variance betwene the fel|lowſhippes of the Goldſmythes and Taylours within the Citie of London, ſo that one euening there were aſſembled to the number of fiue hun|dred in the ſtreetes in armor, and running togy|ther made a foule fray, ſo that many were woũ|ded, and ſome ſlayne. But the ſheriffes hearing therof, came and parted them, with aſſiſtaunce of other craftes, and ſente diuers of them beyng taken, vnto priſon. Of the which, there were ar|raigned to the number of thirtie, and .xiij. of them condemned and hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 53

Thames frozen

In the fiftieth and three yeare of Kyng Hen|ries reygne, there was ſuche an excedyng great froſte, begynning at Saincte Andrewes tyde, and continuyng tyll it was neere Candelmaſſe, that the Thames from the Bridge vpwardes, was to harde frozen,1269. that menne and beaſtes paſſed ouer on foote, from Lambhythe to Weſt|mynſter, and ſo Weaſtwarde in dyuers places vp to Kyngſton. Alſo Merchandyze was brou|ghte from Sandwyche and other places, vn|to London by lande. For the Shippes by rea|ſon of the Ice coulde not enter the Thames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And about the feaſt of Saint Vedaſt, whiche falleth on the vj. of Februarie, fel ſo great abun|daunce of rayne, that the Thames roſe ſo high, as it hadde not doone at anye tyme before, to rememberaunce of man then lyuing: ſo that the cellours & vaultes in London by the water ſide were drowned, and much merchandiſe mar|red and loſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Abyngdon.

A pa [...]liamente holden at Lon|don.

About Sainct Georges day, there was a par|liament holden at London, for the appeaſing of a controuerſie depending betwixte Prince Ed|ward the kings ſonne, and the Earle of Glou|ceſter. At the whiche Parliamente were preſent almoſt all the Prelates and peeres of the realme. At length they put the [...]tter in [...], into the handes of the Kyng of Almayne, vn|dertakyng [...]o be ordred by hym hygh and low, touchyng all controuerſies: and lykewyſe for the iourney to be made into the holy lande, [...] the king of Almayne did little in the matter to any great effecte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of Lente the King gaue to his ſonne Prince Edwarde, the rule of the Ci|tie of London, wyth all the [...] fytes therto belongyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whiche guifte, the ſayd Prynce made ſyr Hugh Fitz Othon Conſtable of the Tower and Cuſtos of the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the nynth day of Apryll, Edmund the [...]yngs ſonne, ſurnamed Crouchebacke, maryed at Weſtmynſter Auelina the daughter of the Earle of Aumacle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prince Edwarde commanded the Citi [...] of London to preſent vnto him ſixe Citizen [...] [...] the which number he might nominate two ſhe|riffes, [...] and ſo appoynted William de Had [...] and Ankeryll de Aluerne, which were ſworne to be accomptants as their predeceſſour had bin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At thoſe days a new cuſtome or toll was [...] to be payde, whiche Prince Edward let to [...] vnto certain ſtrangers, for the ſumme of twentie markes by yere. Wherefore the Citizens beeing grieued therwith, bought it of him for .CC. mar|kes. Alſo this yere there was granted to the [...] towards his iourneye by him purpoſed into the holy lande,A [...] [...] [...]+ted [...] the .xx. peny of euery mans mouable goodes throughout the realme of the lay fee, and of the ſpiritualtie was graunted by the aſſent of Pope Gregorie the .x. three diſmes to be gathered within the terme of three yeeres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere the kings ſonne the Lord Edward obteyned a confirmation for the citie of London of the charter of the ancient liberties,The liber [...] of the C [...] confirmed. ſo yt the Ci|tizens did then choſe vnto them a Maior & two Sheriffes, which ſheriffes by vertue of the ſame Charter, had their office to ferm,The [...] the [...] the S [...] of Lon [...] inc [...] in maner as be|fore tyme was accuſtomed: ſauyng that where they payd afore but .iij. hundred and fiftie pound, they payde now foure hundred and fiftie pound.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which confirmation graunted and paſ|ſed vnder the Kyngs broade ſeale, they choſe for their Mayor Iohn Adryan, and for Sheriffes, Walter Potter, and Iohn Taylour, the whiche were preſented the .xvj. day of Iuly vnto the K. at Weſtminſter by his ſonne Prince Edwarde, and there admitted and ſworne. Then was ſyr Hugh Fitz Othon diſcharged of the rule of the citie. The Citizens of their owne freewill gaue vnto the Kyng an hundred markes, and to hys ſonne Prince Edwarde fiue hundred markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was no greate dyſorder attempted thys yeare to the diſquietyng of the Realme,Chro. D [...] EEBO page image 781 ſauyng that certaine of the diſenherited Gentle|men that belonged to the Earle of Derby, with|drew vnto the foreſt of the Peake in Derbiſhire, and ther making their abode, ſpoyled and waſted the countreys next adioyning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]n. reg. 54.

1270.

[...]il. Riſhã.

[...]ot Edvv. [...]eth for| [...]rd tovvar| [...] the holye [...]de.

In the moneth of May Prince Edward the kings ſonne ſet forward on his iourney towar|des the holy lande, and taking the ſea at Douer, paſſed ouer into Fraunce, and came to Burde|aux, where he ſtayed a whyle, and after went to Agues Mortes, and there tooke ſhypping, firſt ſayling (as ſome write) vnto Thunys, where the Chriſtian armie, whiche Lewes the French K. as then deceaſſed had brought thither, was ready to depart, and ſo Prince Edward, with the new French king Lewes & other Princes paſſed ouer into Sicile, where hee ſoiourned for the Win|ter tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]at. VVeſt.

[...]e king ſicke.

This yere the King was vexed with a gree|uous ſicknes: and the Iriſhmen in rebellion ſlew a great ſort of Engliſhmen, as well Magiſtra|tes, as other in that countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 55.

1271.

When the ſpring of the yeare began to ap|proche, Prince Edward eftſoones taketh the ſea, and finally arriueth at Acres with a thouſande choſen men of warre thoughe there be writers that affirme, how there arriued with him of ſun|dry, countreys fiue thouſand horſemen, and dou|ble the ſame number of footemen. But amongſt thoſe that went out of England with him, theſe we fynde as principall, Iohn de Britayn, Iohn de Veſcye, Otes de Grauntſon, and Roberte de Bruſe, beſydes other. Of his noble chiualrie there atchieued, yt ſhall fynde a briefe note in the deſ|cription of the holy lande, and therefore he [...]ewe omitte the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]ce Ed| [...]ard arriues in [...]

Abyndon.

This yet is to bee remembred, that whyleſt the Lorde Edward ſoiorned there in the citie of Acres, hee was in great danger to haue bin ſlaine by treaſon: for a traiterous Sarazin of that ge|neration, [...]. which are called Arſ [...]a, lately re|teyned by the ſame Lord Edwarde, and become very familiar with him, founde meanes one day as he ſat in his chamber, [...]ince Edvv. [...]rayterouſly [...]. to giue him three woũ|des, whiche ſurely had coſt him his lyfe, but that one of the Princes chamberlaynes ſtayed the traytours hande, and ſomwhat brake the ſtro|kes, tyll [...] ſeruantes came to the reſkue, and ſlew [...] [...]re in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 T [...] that write, howe the Prince Ed|warde himſelfe perceyuing the traytor to ſtrike at his [...]llie [...]ed the blowe with his arme. And as the Sarazin made to haue ſtriken again, he ſtrike him backe to the grounde with his foot, and catching [...] the hand wreſted the knife from him, and thruſtyng him into the b [...]llye, ſo killed him, though in ſtruggling with hym, he was [...] againe a little in the forhead: And his ſeruantes withall, comming to helpe hym, one of them that was his Muſitian, got vp a treſtyll and ſtroke out the braynes of the traytour, as he lay dead on the grounde, and was blamed of his maiſter for ſtriking him, after he ſawe him once dead before his face, as he mighte perceyue hym to bee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that this traytor was ſent from the great Admirall of Iapha, aunciently called Ioppa, on meſſage to the Prince Edwarde,Porte Iaphe. and had bin with him diuers tymes before, and nowe making countenance to plucke foorth letters, got foorth his knyfe, & attempted ſo to haue wrought his feate. What ſoeuer the man was, the prince was in great danger by reaſon of the enuen [...]ed knife wherwith he was wounded, ſo that it was long ere he coulde be perfectely whole.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Sarazins called Arſacidae, The generati|on of the Arſa|cidae, or Aſſaſ|ſini. are a wic|ked generation of men, infected with ſuche a ſu|perſtitious opinion, that they beleeue heauenly bliſſe is purchaſed of them, if they can by anye meanes ſlea one of the enimies of their religion, and ſuffer themſelues for that facte the moſt cru|ell death that may be deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prynce Edwarde after hee was whole and recouered of his woundes,An. reg. 55. preceyuyng that no ſuche ayde came into thoſe parties oute of chri|ſtendome as was looked for, hee tooke a truce wyth the enimies of oure Faithe, and refour|med towardes Englande, as heereafter ſhall bee ſhewed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The fourthe Nones of Aprill (as ſome haue) or in the Moneth of Februarie,

1272.

Nic. Triuet. Mat. VVeſt.

The deceaſſe of the king of Almayne.

as other write in the .lvj. yere of king Henries reign at Berkham|ſted, died Richard King of Almayn and Erle of Cornwal, and was buried in the abbey of Hailes which he himſelf had founded: he was a worthye Prince, and ſtood his brother king Henry in great ſtead, in handling matters both in peace & warre. He left behinde him iſſue begot of his wife San|ctia two ſons Edmunde and Henry.His iſſue. This Ed|munde was he that brought the bloud of Hayles out of Germanie:Edmund Earle of Cornevvall. for as he was there vppon a time with his father, it chaunced that as he was beholding the reliques and other precious monu|mentes of the auncient Emperours, he eſpyed a boxe of golde: by the inſcription whereof, he per|ceyued (as the opinion of men then gaue, (that therein was conteined a portion of the bloud of our Sauior: He therfore being deſirous to haue ſome part thereof, ſo intreated hym that had the keping of it, that he obteined his deſire, & brought it ouer wyth hym into Englande, beſtowyng a third part thereof after his fathers deceaſſe in the Abbeye of Hayles, as it were to adorne and en|ryche the ſame, bycauſe that therein bothe hys father and hys mother were buryed,The bloud of Hayles. and the other two partes hee dydde reſerue in his owne EEBO page image 782 cuſtodie, tyll at lengthe moued vppon ſuche de|uotion as was then vſed, hee founded an Abbey a little from his manour of Berkhamſted: which abbey was named Aſhrugge,Ashrugge ab|bey built. Bonnehommes. in the which he pla|ced Monkes of the order of Bonnehommes, be|ing the firſt that euer had bin ſeene of that order here in England. And herewith he alſo aſſigned the two other partes of that bloud to the ſame Abbey. Whervpon followed great reſort of peo|ple to thoſe two places, induced therevnto by a certaine blynde deuotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lord Hen|ry ſonne to the king of Almayn murdered in Italy.Henrye the brother of thys Edmunde, and ſon to the foreſayde Kyng of Almayne, as hee retourned from Affrike, where hee hadde bene wyth the Prince Edwarde, was ſtayne at Vi|terbo in Italy (whither he was come about buſi|neſſe whiche he had to do with the Pope,) by the hand of Guy de Montfort, the ſonne of Symon de Mountfort Earle of Leyceſter, in reuenge of the ſame Symons death. This murder was cõ|mitted afore the high aultar, as the ſame Henrye kneeled there to heare diuine ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The foreſayd Guy vpon that murder cõmit|ted, fled vnto his father in law, the Earle of An|guilare, as then gouernour of Tuſkayn. There was at Viterbo the ſame tyme Philippe king of Fraunce, returning homewards from the iorney which his father made into Affrik, where he died. Alſo Charles king of Sicile was there preſent, whome the ſayde Guy then ſerued. Both thoſe Kyngs were put in muche blame, for that the murder and wilfull eſcape was done and ſuffred in their preſence, and no purſute made after the murderer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Boniface the Archbiſh. of Canterbury after he had ruled the ſea .xxxvij. yeres, departed this life: And after his deceaſſe,Robert Ku|vvarby Arche|bishoppe of Canterbury. about two yeres or more, was one Roberte Kylwarbye appointed in hys place by Pope Gregorie, whiche Robert was the xlvj. Archbiſhop that hadde gouerned the [...] of Canterburye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the moneth of Iune there fell great de|bate and diſcorde betwixte the Monkes of Nor|wiche and the Citizens there.An af [...] tvv [...] [...] Mo [...]s [...] Ch [...] N [...] Whiche increaſed ſo farfoorth, that at lengthe the Citizens wyth great violence aſſaulted the Monaſterie, fited the gates, and forced the fyre ſo with reede and drye wood, that the church with the bookes, and all o|ther ornamentes of the ſame, and all houſes of office belonging to that Abbey were cleane bre [...]|ned, waſted, and deſtroyed, ſo that nothing [...] preſerued excepte one little Chapell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng hearing of this rio [...], [...]dde to Nor|wiche, and cauſyng inquirie to be made therof, thirtie young men of the Citie were condem|ned, hanged and brente,Thirtie of [...] C [...] No [...] [...]+ged and [...] to the greate griefe of the other Citiſens, for they thoughte that the Priour of the place, was the occaſion of all that miſchiefe, who hadde got togither armed men, and tooke vppon hym to keepe the [...]ffray and Churche by force of armes: but the Pr [...] was well ynoughe borne oute and defended by the Byſhoppe of Norwyche, as their named Roger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King returnyng by Sainte Edm [...] Burye, after hee hadde doone hys deuotions to Sainct Edmundes ſhrine, began to waxe ſome|what craſye: but after hauing a little recouered his helth, he called a Counſell there, wherein he went aboute to haue taken order for the puniſh|ment of rebels: but his ſyckneſſe agayne in [...]|ing, he brake vp the aſſembly, and with al ſpeede haſted to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prynce Edwarde vppon his refo [...]e forth of the holye Lande came to Chalons in Bur|gogne,Prince [...] [...]vvar [...] [...] from the [...] land [...] [...] [...]+tourney [...] at C [...] at the requeſte of the Earle hee didde attempte wyth hys companye too holde a Iu|ſtes and Tourneye agaynſte the ſayde Earle [figure appears here on page 782] EEBO page image 783 and all other commers, [...] Iuſtes and [...]ourney hol| [...] at Chalon [...] and although thorough diſdayne and ſpyte there was homely playe ſhe|wed vpon purpoſe to put the Engliſhemen to the foyle and reproche yet by high valiancie Prince Edwarde and his command ha [...]e themſelues ſo worthyly that in the ende the aduerſaries were well beaten, and conſtrayned to haue the honor of that enterpriſe to the ſayd Prince Edwarde and his partakers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this he kept on his iourney till he came vnto Parys, where hee was honourably recey|ued of the Frenche Kyng, and from thence, he went to Burdeaux, and there remayned till af|ter his fathers death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time King Henry being retur|ned to London from Sainct Edmundes Burye (as before ye:An. reg. 57. haue heard) his ſickneſſe ſo encrea|ſed [...], that [...]a [...]y he died there at Weſt|minſter the ſixteenth daye of Nouember in the yeare of our Sauiour .12 [...]2. after he hadde lyued threeſcore and fyue yeres,King Henrye departeth thys lyfe. and reigned fiftie & ſixe yeares, and .xxvij. dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before his deathe, when hee perceyued that he coulde no longer lyue,The Earle of Glouceſter. he cauſed the erle of Glouceſter to come afore him, and to be new|ly ſ [...] to keepe the peace of the lande, to the [...]e of his ſonne Prince Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hi [...] body was buried at Weſtminſter. He had [figure appears here on page 783] iſſue by his wyfe Quene Eleanor .ij. ſonnes the foreſayd Edward, [...]e iſſue of [...]g Henry the [...]de. Prince of Wales, that ſuc|ceeded him, and Edmund Erle of Lancaſter, by ſome authors ſurnamed Crouchback, though (as other affirme) vntruly, that this Edmunde was the elder brother, but bicauſe he was a deformed perſon, therfore his yõger brother Edward was preferred to the kingdom, whiche was deuiſed of purpoſe to cõuey a right to K. Henry the fourth, which fetched the deſcent from the ſaid Edmũd, and by force vſurped & helde the crowne, as after it may appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, Kyng Henry had three daugh|ters by the ſayde Eleanore, as Margarete mar|ried to Alexander K. of Scots, Beatrice which the duke of Britayn had to wife, and Catherine whiche died before ſhe was mariageable: he was of body well caſt and ſtrong, [...]s proportion [...] body. of a good ſtature in heigth, well fauored of face, with the lidde of on of his eyes comming downe, ſo as it almoſt couered the apple of the ſame eye. Of nature he was curteous, [...] conditions. and of ſtomacke rather noble thã ſtoute: a deuoute Prince and liberall towardes the poore and needie. He wanted not yet diſpraiſe in ſome poyntes, namely for that in ordering of things and weightye affaires, he vſed ſmall con|ſideration: he was alſo noted to be a great taker of money by loanes, ta [...]s, and Subſidies. But therevnto he was enforced by neceſſitie to beare the charges of warre and other publike affaires, than of any couetous mynde on purpoſe to ſerue his owne turne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 What Captaines of honoure among the Nobilitie liued in his tyme, it maye appeare by the courſe of the hiſtorye of his tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Of ſundry learned menne theſe wee fynde mencioned in Mayſter Bales Centuries and others. Walter of Couentrie an hiſtoriogra|pher: Radulphus Niger, that wrote bothe hiſto|ries and other treatiſes: Gervaſius de Melke|ley: Albricius of London: Roberte Curſon, a man excellently learned bothe in diuine and hu|main letters, ſo that comming to the Courte of Rome, he there grew in ſuche eſtimation, that he became a Cardinall, of whome thys wyth+neſſe wee fynde recorded by Matthewe Weſt|monaſterienſis, and Mathew Paris. At the ta|kyng of Damiate, a Citie in Egypte, there was wyth Pelagius, the Cardinall of Alba, the Popes Legate, mayſter Roberte Curſon EEBO page image 893 an Engliſhe man a moſt famous clerke, borne of a noble houſe, and Cardinall of the church of Rome. Theſe are reported to floriſh in the days both of King Iohn and Kyng Henry his ſon: in whoſe time alſo ther liued other lerned men, as theſe, Hughe Kirkeſted, Richarde of Ely: Peter Henham: Iohn Giles, or de Sancto E|gidio, an excellent phiſitiõ: Caducan a Welch|man borne, and Biſhoppe of Bangore Alex|ander, a ſinguler lerned man, that wrote dy|uers and many treatiſes aſwell in diuinitie as philoſophie and humanitie, bothe in verſe and proſe: Alſo Steephen Langton, that for his ſinguler knowledge was made high chancelor of the Vniuerſitie of Paris, and at length was admitted archebiſhop of Canterbury, againſte the will of Kyng Iohn, in whiche quarell ſo greate trouble enſued, as before ye haue part|ly heard. Ralfe Coggeſhall alſo liued in kyng Henryes dayes, that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Raufe Niger: he was abbot of Coggeſhall abbey in Eſſex, wherof he tooke his ſurname: William Lanthonie: Peter of ſaint Sauiour, a Chanon of the houſe called S. Sa|uior, or of the trinitie by London. Alexander Hales, a frier of the order of the minors, who wrote many treatiſes in diuinitie: Richard ſur|named Medicus, a moſte lerned phiſition, and no leſſe exp [...] Philoſophie & the Ma [...]|tals. Ther is alſo remembred by ma [...]ter B [...]e, the Earle of Cheſter, Randulf, the th [...] and laſte of that name, who hauing greate know|ledge and vnderſtanding in the lawes of this lande, compiled a booke of the ſame lawes, as a witneſſe of his greate ſkill therin. Alexander Wendock Biſhop of Cheſter: Iohn B [...]e: Edmund Riche: Robert Riche Henry Brat|ton, that is excellent lawyer, who wrote the booke commonly called Bracton after his name, en|tituled de conſu [...] inibus Anglicanis: Richard ſurnamed Theologus: Walter de Eueſham: Raufe Freſborne: Laurence Somer [...]o [...], bro|ther, as is thought, to Roberte Somer [...]o [...], at that time a cardinall of the Romaine Churche Nicholas Fernham a phiſition: Robert Ba|con, a notable diuine: Simon Langton, bro|ther to the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury: Ste|phen Langton: Richarde Fiſaker: Simon Stokes: Iohn of Kent, or Kantianus: Wil|liam Shirwoode: Michaell Blaunpaine: Iohn Godarde: Vincent of Couentrye: Albe [...]e V [...]er, Richarde Wiche, Iohn Baſing, alias de Baſing Stoke: Roger Waltham: Wylliam Seningham: Robert Groſted, that lerned by|ſhop of Lincolne, whoſe memorie amongſt the lerned will remayn whileſt the world laſteth.